####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00233
Uniform title: īśānaśivagurudevapaddhati Volume 4
Main title: īśānaśivagurudevapaddhatiḥ Volume 4
Author : īśānaśivagurudeva
Alternate name : īśānaśiva
Editor : gaṇapati śāstrī

Description: 
Volume 3 of 4 volume edition by  University of Trivandrum, Gov. of Travancore, 1922.


Notes: 
Data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark Dyczkowski.  

Revision 0: 28/01/2007

Publisher : bharatiya vidya prakāśan
Publication year : 1922
Publication city : Delhi
Publication country : India
####################################################


 || śrīḥ || 

īśānaśivagurudevapaddhatiḥ 

śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevamiśraviracitā | 

(kriyāpādaḥ |) 

atha ekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

adhiṣṭhānaṃ mayaḥ prāha caturdaśavidhaṃ pṛthak | parāśaro'pi 
dvividhaṃ trividhaṃ ca pare jaguḥ || 1 || 

parāśaroktaṃ dvividhaṃ pādabandhaṃ pratikramam | ekaikaṃ 
taccaturbhedaṃ yatoṣṭavidhamucyate || 2 || 

tadyathā - 

adhiṣṭhānocchraye tredhā bhakteṃ'śo jagatī bhavet | aṃśaḥ 
kumudakaṃ śeṣamaṣṭadhāṃśaṃ vibhajya tu || 3 || 

paṭṭikāṃśena kampoṃ'śāt kaṇṭhoṃ'śādūrdhvakampakam | 
aṃśenātha tribhirbhāgairvājanaṃ parikalpayet || 4 || 

pādabandhamidaṃ jñeyaṃ mukhyajātyādiṣūditam | 

pāddabandham | 

āttādhiṣṭhānatuṅge tu caturviṃśatibhāgike || 5 || 

syādaṣṭabhāgairjagatī saptāṃśaiḥ kumudaṃ bhavet | padmaṃ ca 
paṭṭikā kampaścaikaikāṃśād galaṃ dvayāt || 6 || 

bhāgenaivordhvakampaḥ syāt tribhirbhāgaiśca vājanam | 
viprabandhamidaṃ proktaṃ cārubandhaṃ tathocyate || 7 || 

saptāṃśairjagatī ṣaḍbhiḥ kumudaṃ caikamambujam | paṭṭaṃ ca 
kampaścaikaikaṃ kaṇṭhoṃ'śāvabjamaṃśataḥ || 8 || 

p. 308) 

dvau vājanaṃ cābjamekamaṃśābhyāmūrdhvapaṭṭikam | 
cārubandhamadhiṣṭhānamidaṃ saṅkṛtibheditam [kam] || 9 || 

cārubandham | 

prāgvaccharāṃśairjagatī tvekenābjaṃ dhṛgekataḥ | ūrdhvapadmaṃ 
ca vedāṃśaiḥ śeṣaṃ prāgiva puṣkalam || 10 || 

puṣkalam | 

atra jagatīkumudaṃ samānaṃ sārdhenāliṅgaṃ samānamantaritaṃ 
tryaṃśaṃ prasyuttamāṃśaṃ padmaṃ vājanametat pratikramākhyaṃ 
devadvijanarendrāṇāṃ praśastam | anyeṣāmapraśastam | atha 
mukhaṃ kakarībhūtamakarāsyaṃ vyālamṛgebhālimaṇḍitaṃ 
sarveṣāmapraśastameveti parāśaraḥ | 

kakarībhūtamakaraṃ mṛgavyālagajānanam | kuryāt samatalaṃ 
vyāpikriyaṃ [g: yaṃ na pra] tat pratibandhakam || 11 || 

pratibandham | 

tadeva nāgabandhaṃ syānnāgavaktranibandhanam | tadeva jagatī 
sthāne vasvaṃśe bṛhadambujam || 12 || 

kaṇṭhoṃ'śenāmbujaṃ cāṃśāccharāṃśaiḥ kumudaṃ bhavet | 
ūrdhvapadmamathaikāṃśādāliṅgāntaritaṃ tribhiḥ || 13 || 

pratyunnataṃ samānaṃ syāccheṣaṃ vājanameva hi | 
śrībandhākhyamidaṃ proktaṃ devadvijanṛpocitam || 14 || 

śrībandham | 

ekonatriṃśadaṃśe'sminnādhiṣṭhānodaye bhavet | tadevapadmaṃ 
kumudaṃ prāgvat kampaṃ ca vājanam || 15 || 

ūrdhvābjamaṃśādadhyardhāt kapotaṃ cāṃśatoṃ'śataḥ | 
āliṅgāntaritaṃ dvyaṃśaṃ pratyunnatamathāṃśataḥ || 16 || 

sārdhena vājanaṃ ceti proktaṃ kāpotabandhanam | 
dvicaturyavapādārdhatripādāṃśavivardhanāt || 17 || 

p. 309) 

hānyā pratyaṅgamaṅgaṃ tu śobhāṃ kuryād yathāruci | 
upānoparyupopānaṃ sapadmaṃ kampakaṃ tathā || 18 || 

caturaśraṃ yathāśobhamadhiṣṭhāneṣu yojayet | 

atra mayaḥ - 

taitilānāṃ caturhastaṃ trihastārdhaṃ dvijanmanām | rājñāṃ 
trihastaṃ sādhyardhaṃ dvihastaṃ yauvarājakam || 

dvihastameva vaṇijāṃ śūdrasyaikakaraṃ smṛtam || 

iti | 

adhiṣṭhānādhikāraḥ | 

stambhāḥ sthūṇāstathā pādāḥ kumbhāḥ kampāṅghrayo'pi ca || 
19 || 

stambhaparyāyaśabdāḥ syuratha tallakṣma kathyate | āmūlāgraṃ tu 
vedāśraḥ kumbhamaṇḍisamanvitaḥ || 20 || 

brahmakāntābhidhānaḥ syāt stambhaḥ śailo'pi dārujaḥ | 
aṣṭāśro viṣṇukāntākhyaḥ skandakāntaḥ ṣaḍaśrakaḥ || 21 || 

sa evendrāhvayo bhānukāntaḥ syād dvādaśāśrakaiḥ | 
ṣāḍaśāśraścandrakānto vṛttaścedīśakāntakaḥ || 22 || 

svatuṅgarāmabhāgeṣu vedavasvaśravartulam | 
kumbhamaṇḍyādisaṃyuktaṃ rudrakāntaṃ pracakṣate || 23 || 

mūle padmāsanaścātha cakravākairalaṅkṛtaḥ | 
sabhadramadhyabhāgaśca bhadrakānto dvimaṇḍikaḥ || 24 || 

vyālebhasiṃhabhūtaistu mūle yaḥ parimaṇḍitaḥ | 
iṣṭākārastathaivordhvaṃ tattatkāntāhvayo bhavet || 25 || 

vṛtta [kh: nṛ] eva svadīrgheṇa śuṇḍubhedena saṃyutaḥ | 
śuṇḍupādo [g: daḥ pi] bhiṇḍipādaḥ sa cenmuktāvicitritaḥ || 26 
|| 

mūle vedāśrakaścordhvaṃ ṣoḍaśāśrādyalaṅkṛtaḥ | 
syānmūlacaturaśrākhyaḥ padmāpadmāsanaḥ smṛtaḥ || 27 || 

p. 310) 

mūlāntyayostu vedāśro madhye aṣṭāśryalaṅkṛtaḥ | vajrakāntaḥ 
sa vijñeyo muktāstambhaḥ samauktikaḥ || 28 || 

yadratnacitritastambhastattadratnāhvayo bhavet | mūle padmāsano 
madhye ṣoḍaśāśrairalaṅkṛtaḥ || 29 || 

ūrdhvāṃśe caturaśro'ṅghriścitrakhaṇḍāhvayaḥ smṛtaḥ | sa 
evāṣṭāśrako madhye śrīkhaṇḍaḥ paṭṭabandhavān || 30 || 

madhye kalāśraḥ paṭṭena naddhaḥ śrīvajrasaṃjñitaḥ | 
paṭṭakṣepaṇasaṃjñaḥ syāccaturaśrastripaṭṭadhṛk || 31 || 

mūlāgrayostu vipulo madhye rāmāṃśataḥ kṛśaḥ | vṛttaśced 
daṇḍapādākhyo vajrapādaḥ kalāśrakaḥ || 32 || 

syādulūkhalapādākhyo mūlastholūkhalāsanaḥ | pādamardhaṃ 
tribhāgaṃ ca bhittistambhavinirgamaḥ || 33 || 

caturaśrāṣṭavṛttānāṃ vijñeyastu kramād bhavet | 
mūlabhūstambhavistāro hyaṣṭāviṃśatikāṅgulaḥ || 34 || 

dvyaṅguladvyaṅgulaṃ hāpyo vyāsaḥ pratitalaṃ kramāt | 
āttādhiṣṭhānatuṅgāt tu stambhotsedho dvidhā mataḥ || 35 || 

rudradiṅnandavasvaṃśādaṃśono'ṅghristale tale | evaṃ 
mūlāgrayorvyāsatuṅgatā stambhakuḍyayoḥ || 36 || 

atra - 

kuḍyastambhāgravipulaṃ yattaddaṇḍa ityucyate | tanmānena 
vimānānāṃ sarvāṇyaṅgāni meyāni || 

iti parāśaraḥ | 

mūle cāgre ca pādānāṃ tricatuṣpañcabhāgataḥ | śikhā mānena 
kartavyā sthāpyāḥ [g: pāḥ] sarve tathāśmasu [kh: tma] || 37 || 

svadravyeṇaiva pādānāṃ mūle vediṃ prakalpayet | 
pādoccanandabhāgād vā vasvaṃśād vedikocchrayaḥ || 38 || 

vistāraśca bhavet tāvān sā vedī syāccaturvidhā | puṣpakhaṇḍā 
citrakhaṇḍā śaivalā citraśaivalā || 39 || 

p. 311) 

kampanidrā kampayutā puṣpavat samakhaṇḍitā | mūlapādārcanā 
vediḥ puṣpakhaṇḍeti kathyate || 40 || 

saiva nidrākampapaṭṭapadmapatravicitritā | pāde padāntare citrā 
citrakhaṇḍābhidhīyate || 41 || 

stambhakampābjapaṭṭāḍhyā paṭṭe śaivalacitritā | 
ūrdhvādhaḥpadmapatrāḍhyā pāde pādāntare'pi ca || 42 || 

naranārīpatracitrā śaivalākhyā hi vedikā | 
saivādharordhvāmbujayorvetrayugmamanoramā || 43 || 

prāgvad vicitraveṣā syāt sā vedī citraśaivalā | jālārthaṃ 
[rtha] vedikāṃ naivacchindyādanyatra toraṇāt || 44 || 

dvāraṃ vātra yathoddeśaṃ vedyāśchedo na duṣyati | 
puṣpakhaṇḍā citrakhaṇḍā nṛṇāṃ dve vedike smṛte || 45 || 

vedīcatuṣkaṃ stambhādau devāgāreṣu sammatam | stambhāyāme 
tribhāge syād vedāśroṃ'śastu mūlataḥ || 46 || 

aṣṭāśraḥ ṣoḍaśāśro vā madhyāṃśo vṛtta eva vā | 
agrabhāgo'pi vedāśro bhavet stambheṣu keṣucit || 47 || 

mūlavyāse tu pañcāṃśe dvyaṃśonaḥ stambhamadhyataḥ | 
antyoṃ'śaḥ saptamāṃśono mūlavistārito bhavet || 48 || 

kumbhāḥ syuḥ pādaviṣkambhāścaturthāṃśādhikāstu vā | 
sādhyardhāḥ pādahīnā vā dviguṇā vā bhavanti hi || 49 || 

śrīkaraścandrakāntaśca saumukhyaḥ priyadarśanaḥ | iti 
kumbhāścaturdhā syurvṛttānāṃ [g: vā] śrīkaro bhavet || 50 || 

aṣṭāśrāṇāṃ candrakāntaḥ śrīkaraḥ syāat kalāśrake | 
stambhānāṃ caturaśrāṇāṃ saumukhyaḥ kumbha iṣyate || 51 || 

śeṣāṇāṃ cātibhārāṇāṃ kumbhaḥ syāt priyadarśanaḥ | 
kumbhabhāge navāṃśe tu dhṛgekena vidhīyate || 52 || 

p. 312) 

caturbhiḥ kumbha eva syāt kaṇṭhoṃ'śenāṃśato mukham | 
śiṣṭabhāgadvayaṃ tryaṃśaṃ kṛtvaikenāmbujaṃ bhavet || 53 || 

bhāgena vṛttaṃ śiṣṭāṃśādūrdhvaṃ kaṇṭhe tu bhinnakau | 
stambhāgrakarṇamārgeṇa skandhaḥ syāt samavistṛtaḥ || 54 || 

ūrdhvaṃ tadvīrakāṇḍasya potikāṃ tu niveśayet | stambhavyāsāt 
triguṇitaṃ caturguṇamathāpi vā || 55 || 

maṇḍyāyāmaḥ smṛto'ṅghryagrasamo veṣvabdhibhāgataḥ | 
maṇḍyutsedho bhavet tāvān vīrakāṇḍasya cocchrayaḥ || 56 || 

vistāro daṇḍamātraḥ syādatha maṇḍyāḥ śarāṃśataḥ | 
sārdhena phalakāsthaulyaṃ tatsamo vetranirgamaḥ || 57 || 

maṇḍyutpaladalākārā [g: eḍyuccotpādanākā] 
pālyākārābjapatravat | tāmbūlasamasaundaryaṃ [g: latalasau] 
yajamānasukhāvaham || 58 || 

viparītaṃ virūpaṃ ca varjyaṃ tadaśubhaṃ yataḥ | athavā syāt 
prakāro'nyo dhṛkkaṇṭhāpādavistṛtiḥ [kh: ṇṭhaḥ] || 59 || 

potikākhaṇḍamaṇḍīni kumbhaṃ laśunamūlakam | 
ambhojamālāsthānāni stambhāgre yojayet kramāt || 60 || 

agrahīnaṃ tu laśunaṃ mūloccaṃ vipulaṃ bhavet | 
sāṣṭāṃśādhikamardhaṃ vā tripādodayamambujam || 61 || 

mālāsthānaviśāloccaṃ daṇḍamātraṃ niyojayet | maṇḍyāyāmo 
bhavet pādāt triguṇo vā caturguṇaḥ || 62 || 

stambhāgratulyaṃ maṇḍyuccaṃ pañcabhāgonameva vā | 
tribhiraṃśaistripādairvā vīrakāṇḍaśca tatsamaḥ || 63 || 

maṇḍyutsedhaśarāṃśena sārdhāṃśaḥ phalakocchrayaḥ | vetraṃ 
ca tatsamaṃ jñeyaṃ maṇḍyutsedhopapādakam || 64 || 

pālyākāraṃ tu padmābhaṃ tridhā nāgadalopapam | tadūrdhvaṃ 
potikā sthāpyā tasyā lakṣaṇamucyate || 65 || 

p. 213) 

sā ca syāt stambhavistārāt triguṇaṃ vā caturguṇam | dīrghā 
pañcaguṇaṃ vāpi nīcamadhyottamā smṛtā || 66 || 

nāgavṛttā patracitrā samudrormiśca potikā [kāḥ] | trividhā 
nāmabhirjñeyāstāsāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate || 67 || 

stambhavyāsasamotsedhavistārā śreṣṭhapotikā | śarāṃśonā 
madhyamā syādūnadvyaṃśā kaniṣṭhikā || 68 || 

bhūtebhamakaravyālaratnabandhavicitritā | vallicitrāgrapaṭṭā ca 
sā khyātā citrapotikā || 69 || 

kevalaṃ patravallībhirvicitrā patrapotikā | taraṅgamātracitrā yā 
potikā syāt taraṅgiṇī || 70 || 

taraṅgāścātra vedartuvakhāśādityasaṃkhyayā | 
kāryāstūbhayatastulyāḥ paṭṭikācchannamadhyagāḥ || 71 || 

tribhāge potikotsedhe sā(dhyaṃ ? rdhāṃ)śenāgrapaṭṭakam | 
tadardhārdhena tadadhaḥ kṣemacchāyānvitaṃ bhavet || 72 || 

taduccārdhāt tribhirvāṃśairaṃśābhyāṃ vātra kalpayet | 
svavyāsārdhāt tripādād vā kuryāt tākhagramaṇḍanam || 73 || 

atra parāśaraḥ - 

nānāvidhākṛtiyutā api sarvapādāḥ prāsādamaṇḍapavidhau 
munibhiḥ praśastāḥ | śālāsabhāgṛhavidhau caturaśravṛttāḥ 
sampatparāstu viparītaphalāstvathānye [g: tho] || 

iti | 

miśrāmiśrā api stambhā devāgāreṣupūjitāḥ | amiśrā eva 
geheṣu narāṇāṃ śubhadāḥ smṛtāḥ || 74 || 

stambhālaṅkāraḥ | 

uttaraṃ vinysedūrdhvaṃ taccāpi trividhaṃ matam | khaṇḍottaraṃ 
patrabandhaṃ tato rūpottaraṃ bhavet || 75 || 

p. 314) 

stambhavistāravistīrṇamunnataṃ cāṅghrijātikam | khaṇḍottaraṃ 
syādetasmāt pādonaṃ patrabandhakam || 76 || 

stambhavyāsasamotsedhamutsedhārdhena vistṛtam | viparītaṃ tu vā 
nīcaṃ rūpottaramidaṃ bhavet || 77 || 

uttarotsedharāmāṃśabhāgenaikena paṭṭikā | 
tadūrdhvāṃśadvayenāpi vedheyā padmapaṭṭikā || 78 || 

uttaralakṣaṇam | 

ata ūrdhvaṃ prastaraḥ syāt prastare saptabhāgike | bhāgābhyāṃ 
tu kapotaṃ syādupānasamanirgamam || 79 || 

paṭṭikā cāpi bhāgena karṇaścaikāṃśato bhavet | dvābhyāṃ tu 
kampakaṃ kuryācchiṣṭenāpyūrdhvapaṭṭikā || 80 || 

uttaropari kuryāt tu vājanaṃ tasya kathyate | 
tricatuṣpañcadaṇḍānāmāyāmastasya sammataḥ || 81|| 

stambhavistārapādaṃ vā tripādaṃ vocchritaṃ bhavet | 
vājanasyopariṣṭāt tu kuryād bhāratulāvalim [g: lī] || 82 || 

stambhavistārarāmāṃśamucchritārdhena vistṛtā | tulāvalī syāt 
tāsāmapyūrdhve kuryājjayantikāḥ || 83 || 

tulāvistāramānoccā yathālābhaṃ suvistṛtāḥ | 
jayantyaścānumārgaḥ syād daṇḍārdhabahalaścitaḥ || 84 || 

adhyardhasamamuccaḥ syādatha pārśvānugottaram | vājanaṃ ca 
tulādvārānugatāḥ syustato'pi ca || 85 || 

vaṃśānugā jayantyaḥ syustulāvadanumārgakāḥ | 

atra parāśaraḥ - 

prastaraḥ pādaviṣkambho dvidaṇḍārdhaṃ [kh ga: rdha] 
dvitridaṇḍena [k kh: ṇa va] dhavalīkatulāntaraṃ syāt | 
dvidaṇḍāntaraṃ jayantīnāṃ daṇḍāntaramanumārgāṇāṃ tadupari 
sāraphalakābhiryathābalavipulaghanābhirāchādayet | 
iṣṭakādibhirvā phalakorthe vājanavad varṇapaṭṭikā 
niveśayitavyā iti | 

p. 315) 

śilāmaye [g: yo] śilābhiḥ syādācchādyaṃ vājanopari || 86 || 

vasantakopariṣṭācca sañchādyaivaṃ yathābalam | haṃsabhūtāvalī 
vāpi nidrā vā daṇḍamucchritā || 87 || 

tripādaṃ vā vājanordhamuttaropari vājanam | nidrā ca 
varṇapaṭṭī ca tulāpādaśca tadgataḥ || 88 || 

vājanordhve kapotāliṃ kuryādadhyardhadaṇḍataḥ | dvitraiḥ 
kapotaniryūhamutsedhaṃ bhinnaveṇuvat || 89 || 

sāgrapaṭṭaṃ tadupari karṇamadhyamapālike | ardhatripādadaṇḍena 
kapotālambanaṃ punaḥ || 90 || 

uttarād vājanasyordhvaṃ nava cātra bhavanti hi | uttarāt 
potikādhastād gopānasyāstu lambanam || 91 || 

tadantaraṃ tulāmānāduccatā cārdhadaṇḍataḥ [g: vā] | 
tribhirvāṃśaistu bāhalyāṃ kampā yojyāḥ samantarā || 92 || 

sauvarṇai rājataiḥ śaulbairloṣṭhairvācchādya mārttikaiḥ | atha 
gopānanīprārdhād daṇḍikāniyamo bhavet || 93 || 

daṇḍikāvyāsabāhalyāṃ stambhavyāsārdhato bhavet | 
caturāyatasaṃsthānamanumārgeṇa bandhayet || 94 || 

daṇḍikādvārabahalamadhomaṇḍiḥ sanālikam | daṇḍasamaṃ 
muṣṭibandhaṃ tatpṛthag vājanopari || 95 || 

atha vyālakasiṃhebhabhūtanāṭakabhūṣitam | kapotopari bhūtāliḥ 
pādāt pādavinirgatā || 96 || 

pādavyāsasamā vārdhatripādasadṛśocchrayā | pratirniveśyā 
tattuṅgatricaturbhāganirgamāt || 97 || 

vājanaṃ syāt samatalamunnataṃ tanna śobhanam | 
ūrdhvādhastalayorbūmeravadhiḥ pratireva hi || 98 || 

devadvijanarendrāṇāṃ makarāsyaṃ pratermukham | svastikaṃ caiva 
devānāmardhendurvaiśyaśūdrayoḥ || 99 || 

p. 316) 

nāgavṛttaṃ tu śeṣāṇāmevamūhyaṃ pṛthak pṛthak | pārśve 
pratiḥ saśikharaṃ mukhapṛṣṭhaṃ pratidvayam || 100 || 

samānaṃ sārdhadaṇḍaṃ syāt pratyāsthe nirgamodgamau | sarvatra 
pratyuparyeva dvāraṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ || 101 || 

praticchedena tu dvāraṃ na kurvīta kadācana | 

prastarādyadhikāraḥ | 

stambhāyāme tu diṅnandavasusaptāṃśake kramāt || 102 || 

nandavasvṛṣiṣaḍbhāgairdvārotsedhaṃ prakalpayet | 
tadardhavistṛtaṃ ca syād dvāraṃ devālayeṣu vai || 103 || 

tadvannālīgṛhavyāsarāmabhāgaikabhāgataḥ | ardhaṃ navāṃśe 
pañcāṃśaiḥ [k: śe] pañcāṃśe [g: dyairvāṃ] 
vāṃśakaistribhiḥ || 104 || 

dvārotsedho bhavet tasmādardhaṃ vistṛtiriṣyate | 

iti devavimānadvārāṇi | 

labdhotsedhe tu diṅnandavasusaptāṃśake bhavet || 105 || 

saptaṣaṭpañcavedāṃśo dvāravyāsastu mānuṣaḥ | 

mānuṣadvāram | 

ardhamaṇḍanakastambhau dvārasyobhayapārśvayoḥ || 106 || 

bhūṣaṇārthaṃ svabāhye tu sthāpayet suvicitritau | 
dvāravyāsoccamakhilamaṅgulicchedavarjitam || 107 || 

aṅgulīkṛtya vasubhirvṛddhamarkāptaśeṣitam | āyaḥ syād 
rāmavṛddhāni manvāptāni vyayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 108 || 

trivṛddhānyaṣṭabhirhṛtvā yonirbhāptamuḍurbhavet | paryante 
triṃśadāpte tu tithirvāraṃ ca saptabhiḥ || 109 || 

āyādhikānukūlarkṣaṃ dvāraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tathā gṛham | 
mārgarūpatarustambhakoṇaviddhamaśobhanam || 110 || 

p. 317) 

mukhyadvāraṃ tu devānāṃ narāṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | 
dvāroccaśeṣe paccāṃśe bhavedaṃśadvayaṃ tvadhaḥ || 111 || 

ūrdhvaṃ trayoṃ'śāstatra syuḥ phalakā cātra citritā | 
madhye'ṣṭamaṅgalāni syuḥ pārśvayornakravallayaḥ [bhaḥ] || 112 
|| 

daṇḍāccatuṣṣaḍaṣṭāṃśaṃ kavāṭaphalakāghanam | 
śreṣṭhamadhyādhamaṃ jñeyaṃ kramāt sarveṣu dhāmasu || 113 || 

phalakābahalādardhaṃ caturthāṃśobhenameva [g: rdhā] vā | 
talpadaṇḍasya vistārastadardhaṃ taddhanaṃ bhavet || 114 || 

rāmeṣumuninandeśasaṃkhyā daṇḍā bhavanti hi | daṇḍāgraṃ 
bodhipatraṃ vāpyaśvaskandhanavākṛtiḥ || 115 || 

svastikābhaṃ tu vā kuryādatra prāha parāśaraḥ | 

śrīmukhasandhipālapatrahrasvadaṇḍakuṇḍala[kh: lagu] 
śṛṅgagulphāntargalakaviṣāṇa [ṇakava] 
valāhakapiñjarīgucchakavana [g: kanavārdha] 
kārdhacandrādyavayavāni mukhyalohairayasā vā dṛḍhataraṃ kuryāt 
iti | 

kavāṭaṃ caiva yogaścāpyekajātitarūdbhavau || 116 || 

sampatkarau tadanyau tu viparītaphalapradau | strīṇāṃ duḥśīlatā 
ca syāt tasmānmiśraṃ na kārayet || 117 || 

bahirbhāgastu bāhye syādantarbhāgo'ntareva hi | kavāṭāni 
caturdhā syuryugmaṃ cāyugmameva ca || 118 || 

saṃhāro dhāvanaṃ caiṣāṃ pṛthag lakṣaṇamucyate | 
kavāṭayugalābhyāṃ tu sthitābhyāṃ vāmadakṣiṇam || 119 || 

saskandhapaṭṭikābhyāṃ syād yugmaṃ yatrābhidhīyate | vāmabhāge 
sthitaṃ tvekamayugmākhyaṃ kapāṭakam || 120 || 

gūḍhapraveśaniryūhaṃ stambhe vāpyuttare'pi vā | saṃhārākhyaṃ 
kapāṭaṃ tad bhittigūḍhaṃ ca dhāvanam || 121 || 

devadvijanṛpāṇāṃ tu yugmāyugme ca pūjite | ayutnādīni 
cānyeṣāṃ kavāṭāni bhavanti hi || 122 || 

p. 318) 

phalakābhirayugmābhiryugmābhiśca surālaye | kavāṭaṃ tu 
manuṣyāṇāṃ syādayugmābhireva hi || 123 || 

kavāṭasandhirdaṇḍāntastricaturbhāgavarjitaḥ | madhyavarjita eva 
syāt kathyate skandhapaṭṭikā || 124 || 

talpavyāsadvayavyāsā [g: satri] tripādasamanīprakā | 
nānārūpalatācitrā caturaśrā tu nirvraṇā || 125 || 

sāṣṭāśrapaṭṭāvayavā pārśvayoḥ padmabhūṣitā | syāt 
skandhapaṭṭikā yugmapraveśe dakṣiṇāśritā || 126 || 

yogocchritatribhāgaṃ vā caturthāṃśamadhastyajet [g: thatyaje] | 
śeṣamūrdhvaṃ kavāṭādermañjarībhiśca paṅkajaiḥ || 127 || 

vallīpatranarairnārībhūtahaṃsagajairapi | tadvat 
siṃhādibhirvyālairalaṅkuryād yathāruci || 128 || 

yogāvagāḍha[kh: ḍhaṃ]yojyaṃ syādūrdhvaṃ copagrateḥ śikhā | 
bhavecca talpavistārakarṇāyāmā tvayugmake || 129 || 

paridhā syāt tathā nāhāt pādaḥ pādārdhato'pi vā | 
parighāpādayostuṅgaṃ taddairghyād dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 130 || 

daṇḍavyāsārdhatastryaṃśād bahalau cāpi vistṛtau | ve(dha? 
ddha)vyau parighāpādau ghātopetau yathābalam || n131 || 

daṇḍāyāmatripādena vistṛtā caturaśrakā | tricaturbhāgataḥ 
sthūlā tvekatalpasya [g: katve yasya] cārgalā || 132 || 

ayodaṇḍena cāyāmau yogamadhyād vihāya tu | ardhāṅgulaṃ tu 
badhnīyād yathaiva sudṛḍhaṃ bhavet || 133 || 

ghaṭikāyāmadaṇḍasya vyāso vedāṃśavarjitaḥ | āyataścaturaśro 
vā vṛtto vā syād yathābalam || 134 || 

tricaturdaṇḍadīrghaṃ tadardhārdhavyāsanāhakam | bahiḥ 
pañcānanopetaṃ kaṇṭhayugmaṃ yathārhataḥ || 135 || 

p. 319) 

āyataṃ ghaṭikāyugmayuktamāyasakīlakam | yugmārgalau tu yugmākhye 
kavāṭe yojayet samau || 136 || 

pādakarṇasamavyāsā viṣkambhādardhanīprakā | yuktā cottaravāsī 
syād daṇḍairdaṇḍopadhānakaiḥ || 137 || 

āyasaiḥ pāśakīlādyairyuktaṃ kṛtvāṅgulatrayam | utthāpya 
talpaṃ saṃsthāpya bhittervyāsārkabhāgataḥ [g: bhaktervyā] || 138 
|| 

bahirantaḥ śarāṃśāntaṃ rāmāṃśāṃntaṃ krameṇa tu | 
kavāṭayogamadhyaṃ syāt tanmadhyaṃ bhittimadhyakam || 139 || 

saptāṃśe vātha pañcāṃśe kuḍye śrutyagnibhāgataḥ | 
kramāccharāśvibhāge vā sthāpyo yogo'dhiko'ntare || 140 || 

devānāṃ ca narāṇāṃ ca madhye dvāro vidhīyate | 
śeṣāṇāmupamadhye syād dvāroparyaṣṭamaṅgalam || 141|| 

sanakraśūlāṃ phalakāṃ dvārordhvaṃ sāṣṭamaṅgalām | 
devadvijādivarṇānāṃ [kh g: vaviprādi] toraṇārthaṃ nidhāpayet 
|| 142 || 

vṛttau toraṇadaṇḍau tu tripādavisṛtau samau | sapādaṃ vāpi 
sārdhaṃ vā vistāro'pyanayormataḥ || 143 || 

diṅnandavasubhāgonamagraṃ syācca śikhā tayoḥ | 
tadūrdhvottaradaṇḍārdhasatripādasamodayam || 144 || 

samanirgamapārśvābhyāṃ sthūlaṃ tricaturaṃśataḥ | sārdhaṃ 
[kh: rdha] daṇḍaṃ sapādaṃ vā syādūrdhvaṃ phalakodayaḥ || 145 
|| 

tasyāṃ syurmaṅgalānyaṣṭau tadūrdhvaṃ triśikhānyapi | 
pañcavaktrāṇi tāni syurdvidaṇḍoccāni madhyataḥ || 146 || 

samaṃ tripādavistārāt pārśvapatrāvadhirbhavet | 
dvitrivedāṅgulaṃ yuktyā patrāṇāṃ vitatiḥ smṛtā || 147 || 

utsedho'ṣṭhanavaikāṃśāt patrāṇāṃ bahulaṃ smṛtam | śilā 
dṛḍhapraveśāsyāt pārśvapatravicitritā || 148 || 

p. 320) 

garbhanyāsoditānyaṣṭau maṅgalāni pṛthak pṛthak | kuryādatrāpi 
tānyeva devānāmapi varṇinām || 149 || 

dvāralakṣaṇam | 

prāsādānāmityadhiṣṭhānabhedā naike stambhāścātha 
kāyānukāyau | nānābhedāḥ potikāścottarāṇi dvāraṃ 
dvārālaṅkṛtiścābhyadhāyi || 150 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde adhiṣṭhānādidvārāntavidhipaṭalaḥ ekatriṃśaḥ || 

atha dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

toraṇaṃ trividhaṃ jñeyaṃ makaraṃ citrapatrake | 
devadvijanṛpāṇāṃ tu śastaṃ makaratoraṇam || 1 || 

viśāṃ tu citrasaṃjñaṃ syācchūdrāṇāṃ patratoraṇam | 
pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhataścāpi prakuryāt kuḍyatoraṇam || 2 || 

prateruttarasīmāntaṃ toraṇodaya īritaḥ | tadardhenāsya 
vistārastadvyāse'tha śarāṃśake || 3 || 

tribhirmakarayugmaṃ syādaṃśābhyāṃ pādayoḥ sthitiḥ | yathā 
śobhāntaraṃ tatra guhāveśo bhavedapi || 4 || 

ardhendusadṛśaiḥ patraiścitritaṃ patratoraṇam | 
nakrayorvadanāsaktamadhyapūrimamaṇḍitam || 5 || 

citratoraṇamuddiṣṭaṃ madhyapūrimapārśvayoḥ | vigṛhya 
makarasyottharatnamālādhiropitaiḥ || 6 || 

bhūtavidyādharavyālasiṃhaiścārūḍhabālakaiḥ | vilambitaṃ 
tūbhayato bhavenmakaratoraṇam || 7 || 

guhāsu toraṇānāṃ tu yathārhaṃ pratimāstathā | 
nyasyennārīnarādīṃśca yathāśobhaṃ vicitritam || 8 || 

p. 321) 

hārāsu balabhīmadhye pramāṇabhavane'pi vā | kuḍyeṣu toraṇāni 
syustatkuḍyaṃ pañcadhā smṛtam || 9 || 

śilāmayaṃ caiṣṭakaṃ ca jālakāmayamityapi | 
phalakāmayamapyantyaṃ mṛnmayaṃ cāparaṃ kramāt || 10 || 

yathārhavyāsatuṅgaṃ tat kuḍyaṃ śailaṃ śilāmayam | 
nānājālakaniṣpādyaṃ kuḍyaṃ yajjālakāmayam || 11 || 

yathārhastambhavinyāsaṃ śastadārumayakriyam | phalakābhiścitaṃ 
madhye kuḍyaṃ syāt phalakāmayam || 12 || 

mṛttikābhiḥ praśastābhiḥ kaṣāyasalilādibhiḥ | 
marditābhyuṣitābhiśca ci(traṃ ? taṃ) kuḍyaṃ tu mṛnmayam || 13 
|| 

kuḍyavyāsatridevāṃśabahalāṃ vāgrapaṅkajām | paṭṭikāṃ 
caturaśrāṃ vā kuḍyopari niyojayet || 14 || 

stambhāntaraṃ dvihastādi bhavet pañcakarāntaram | vitastivṛddhyā 
tanmadhye kāryā kuḍyalatā tridhā || 15 || 

kuḍyastambhasya vistārād dviguṇaṃ cārdhamuṃcchritam | adhaḥ 
padmāsanaṃ kuryāt tadūrdhvaṃ ca yathāruci || 16 || 

vinirgatonnatiṃ kumbhaṃ pārśvayostasya tanmukhāt | 
patrairvinirgataiścitraṃ yathāśobhaṃ niyojayet || 17 || 

tadūrdhvaṃ kuḍyakastambhasamapādāmbujāsanam | akhaṇḍakalaśaṃ 
kuryāt padmakumbhalatāyutam || 18 || 

sā tu kumbhalatāsaṃjñā saiva khaṇḍopari kramāt | 
nakratoraṇavannyastā stambhakumbhalatā matā || 19 || 

kumbhapadmāsanayutā saiva sarvalatānvitā | padmakumbhalatā nāma 
vijñeyā hi latā bhavet || 20 || 

tale tale vimānānāṃ (ni? di)kṣu berāṇi vinyaset | 
nandīśvaramahākālau pūrvadvārādhipau nyaset || 21 || 

p. 322) 

dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇāmūrtiṃ paścime liṅgasambhavam | viṣṇu 
vāpyatha kaubere durgāṃ brahmāṇameva vā || 22 || 

maṇḍape madhyapatre tu dakṣiṇe ca vināyakam | uttare nṛttarūpaṃ 
tu kṣetreśaṃ caiśagocare || 23 || 

rudrāvatārakrīḍādikathārūpāṇi caiva hi | mūlabhittau ca parito 
vinyaseduktalakṣaṇam || 24 || 

athoparitalāt prācyāmindraṃ ṣaṇmukhameva vā | dakṣiṇe 
dakṣiṇāmūrtiṃ vīrabhadramathāpi vā || 25 || 

paścime nārasiṃhaṃ cāpyuttare cārthadaṃ vidhim | dvitīye tu tale 
caivaṃ tṛtīye tu marudgaṇān || 26 || 

tale tale'marān siddhān yakṣavidyādharānapi | 
gandharvānapyapsarasaḥ siddhān nāgāṃstathā munīn || 27 || 

pramathāṃścaiva daityādīn ṣoḍaśapratimāstathā | 
kaṇṭhādadhaḥ praterūrdhvaṃ koṇe koṇe vṛṣān nyaset || 28 || 

sarveṣāmapi devānāṃ koṇe koṇe svavāhanam | 
kaṇṭhādadhaścāntyatale prākārādau ca vinyaset || 29 || 

ityevamādibhiryuktaṃ vimānaṃ sampadāṃ padam | 
garbhārddhasamavistārā mahānāsāścaturdiśam || 30 || 

tadardhād vā tripādād vā tāsāṃ nirgama īritaḥ | 
kṣudranāsāstadardhād vā rāmāṃśād vāpi kārayet || 31 || 

nāsikānāṃ tu karaṇamaṣṭadhoktaṃ purātanaiḥ | 
siṃhapañjaramādau syāt pañjaraṃ cārdhapañjaram || 32 || 

niryūhapañjaraṃ caiva kathitaṃ lambanāsikam | siṃhaśrotraṃ 
tathā khaṇḍaniryūhajhaṣapañjaram || 33 || 

dvidaṇḍādicaturdaṇḍavistṛtaṃ śālayānvitam | 
sūcipādadvayopetaṃ śliṣṭaprākāranīprakam || 34 || 

p. 323) 

ṣaḍvargasahitaṃ vyāsasamanirgamameva vā | śaktidhvajayutaṃ cāpi 
tathā sammukhapaṭṭikam || 35 || 

vedikājālakastambhayuktaṃ syāt siṃhapañjaram | 
prāsādanīprasaṃśliṣṭakhanīprādardhanirgatam || 36 || 

adhiṣṭhānāṅghriyuktaṃ ca prastaragrīvasaṃyutam | tadvat 
saśikharaṃ śaktidhvajasammukhapaṭṭikam || 37 || 

vedikājālakarṇāḍhyaṃ sārdhapañjarasaṃjñitam | prāgvaccheṣaṃ 
ca vistārapādasammitanirgamam || 38 || 

vyāsatribhāganiryūhaṃ vṛttasphuṭitakarmavat | pañjarākhyaṃ 
smṛtaṃ cātha svatulyaśikharāgrakam || 39 || 

śliṣṭanīprāṅgakarṇaṃ ca kapotādyaṅgasaṃyutam | 
niryūhapañjaraṃ tvetallambanāsikamucyate || 40 || 

saṃśliṣṭanīprakarṇāṅghri kṛtanāgadalādyapi | niryūhasahitaṃ 
yuktasarvāṅgaṃlambanāsikam || 41 || 

siṃhaśrotraśikhāyuktametadeva tu pādavat | 
nīprasaṃśritakarṇāṃśaṃ siṃhaśrotrābhidhānakam || 42 || 

yat svavistārapañcāṃśadvyaṃśanirgamasaṃyutam | nīḍādhastāt 
kapotādyaiḥ khaṇḍaniryūhakaṃ yutam || 43 || 

daṇḍadaṇḍārdhaniṣkrāntanīprādhastāt tathopari | 
kaṇṭhordhvatoraṇopetaṃ kapotādyaṅgasaṃyutam || 44 || 

jhaṣapañjarasaṃjñaṃ syādatha kūṭādi kathyate | kūṭaṃ 
prāsādaṣaḍabhāgādaṃśaḥ śālā dvi gataḥ || 45 || 

prāsādajayabhūmyādikapotordhvanibandhanāt | unnataḥ 
pañjarotsedhastadvibhāgo'tra kathyate || 46 || 

pañjarocce śarāṃśe tu sapādāṃśo'ṅghrituṅgatā | tadardhaṃ 
prastarotsedhastatsamaḥ karṇakochrayaḥ || 47 || 

śeṣeṇāpyardhakarṇaḥ syādūrdhvaṃ śīrṣodayaḥ smṛtaḥ | 
tatstambhārdhādadhiṣṭhānaṃ śeṣeṇāpyupapīṭhakam || 48 || 

p. 324) 

evamuktā hi sarveṣāṃ pañjarāṇāmihonnatiḥ | atha 
toraṇaśālāyā mūlādhiṣṭhānato'rdhataḥ || 49 || 

uccaṃ bhavedadhiṣṭhānaṃ stambhastaddviguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ | 
adhiṣṭhānā[k: no]ṣṭabhāgonaḥ prastaraḥ kandharā tathā || 50 
|| 

toraṇoccaṃ tu śeṣeṇa śālābhaṃ vāpi kārayet | 
śālākūṭāntare śālāmadhye vā pañjaraṃ bhavet || 51 || 

ūrdhvaṃ kuryānmahānāsiṃ pañjaraṃ śukanāsikāḥ | nāsikopari 
nāsīṃ tu na kurvīta kadācana || 52 || 

sarvāḥ stambhāśrayā nāsyaḥ syāt pratyūrdhve ca vedikā | 
sārdhaṃ vā dvitridaṇḍaṃ vā vedikoccaṃ prakalpayet || 53 || 

puṣpakhaṇḍaṃ citrakhaṇḍaṃ śaivalaṃ citraśaivalam | caturdhā 
prāgvadābhūṣya pādādau kuḍyabhūṣaṇam || 54 || 

pratyūrdhve galabhūṣā syād vedikopari jālakam | 
tricatuṣpañcadaṇḍaṃ vāpyuttarāntonnataṃ bhavet || 55 || 

uccāt trivedabhāgonaṃ vipulaṃ jālakasya tu | ṛjusaṃjñaṃ 
gavākṣaṃ ca gajākṣaṃ gulikā tathā || 56 || 

gomūtraṃ patrakaṃ [g: ñja] caiva nandyāvartaṃ ca saptamam | 
jālānāṃ saptabhedānāṃ pṛthag lakṣaṇamucyate || 57 || 

ṛjusūcikapādaṃ yadṛjujālakasaṃjñitam | 
āyāmacaturaśrordhvakarṇakaṃ syād gavākṣakam || 58 || 

caturaśrakarṇalabdhacchidramuktaṃ gajākṣakam | 
mūlāgramadhyagulikamṛjubhittyantarārpaṇāt || 59 || 

nāṭakāntaritacchidraṃ gulikākhyaṃ tu jālakam | 
vidigvakragattacchidraṃ gomūtrākhyaṃ tadākṛti || 60 || 

patrairvicitrāntaritarandhraṃ syāt patrajālakam | 
pañcasūtrāntarā randhraiḥ prādakṣiṇyakṛtaṃ tu yat || 61 || 

p. 325) 

nandyāvartākṛticchidraṃ nandyāvartākhyajālakam | 
vedikādviguṇo'dhyardhaṃ samo vā syād galodayaḥ || 62 || 

bhittivistārarāmāṃśād vedikāveśanaṃ bhavet | 
grīvāveśastadūrdhvaṃ syāccharāṃśāno'pi tatsamaḥ || 63 || 

mṛṇālikāvakrapādabhūtahaṃsamṛgairapi | 
vyālanāṭyakathābhirvā galabhūṣaṇamācaret || 64 || 

atha kaṇṭhārdhamānena śikharaṃ vartayet samam | kaṇṭhād 
dvidaṇḍamānena bhavecchikharanirgamaḥ || 65 || 

nirgamād vartanā bāhye vartayitvādvidaṇḍataḥ | stūpīṃ 
sakumbhāṃ kurvīta yathaiva śikharākṛtiḥ || 66 || 

śikharasya ca saṃsthānamaṣṭadhā tacca kathyate | 
caturaśramāyatāśraṃ vṛttaṃ vṛttāyataṃ tathā || 67 || 

śālākāraṃ ṣaḍaśraṃ cāpyaṣṭāśraṃ ṣoḍaśāśrakam | 
ityaṣṭau śikharākārāsteṣāmatha nigadyate || 68 || 

ardhamaulisabhāgramukhapaṭṭikāra [ralāṃstra śī] 
prastaracchatraśīrṣagṛhapiṇḍihastituṇḍakādīnāṃ 
pāñcālādayo'ṣṭau lupā bhavanti | daṇḍikottaravistāre 
pañcadvisaptatricaturekādaśa[g: śaṣaṭ] 
pañcatrayodaśaṣaṭpañcadaśasaptadaśāṣṭavyāsādardhodayādīni 
(?) krameṇa 
pāñcālavaidehamāgadhakauravakausalaśaurasenagāndhārāvantikāni 
bhavanti | 

vistārārghoccamāvantyaṃ tadvyāmiśraṃ tu nāmataḥ | taddvayaṃ 
dvayadhā bhaktamekadvitryaṃśako'pi ca || 69 || 

catuḥpañcakaṣaṭsaptabhāgādhikyāt krameṇa tu | bhavanti 
śikharoccānāṃ nāmānyapi ca saptadhā || 70 || 

kāliṅgakāśyavārāṭakollakāni ca śauṇḍikam | kāśmīraṃ caiva 
gāṅgeyaṃ śikharāṇi pṛthag viduḥ || 71 || 

etāni daivadhiṣṇyānāmardhavedhetarannṛṇām | sarvatra cāpi 
stambhā vā hastavaṃśatulā api || 72 || 

p. 326) 

stūpikāścāpi devānāmayugmāścaiva śobhanāḥ | yugmā eva 
manuṣyāṇāṃ praśastāḥ sarvadhāmasu || 73 || 

śikharodayavedāṃśāt pañcāṃśād vābjatuṅgatā | tasmāt 
pādādhikaṃ vā syāt sārdhapādādhikaṃ tu vā || 74 || 

stūpyucchrayaḥ syāt tannyāsaḥ parato'tra nigadyate | 

śikharalakṣaṇam | 

agrasopānakaraṇaṃ guhyāguhyamiti dvidhā || 75 || 

vedāśraṃ dīrghavedāśraṃ vṛttaṃ ceti triyonikam | caturvidhaḥ 
prakāraḥ syāt trikhaṇḍaṃ śaṅkhamaṇḍalam || 76 || 

ardhagomūtrakaṃ cātha [g: ṭa] vallīmaṇḍalamityapi | 
trikhaṇḍākāranicitaṃ yat sopānaṃ trikhaṇḍakam || 77 || 

mūlādyāgraṃ tu saṃkṣiptaṃ kramād yacchaṅkhamaṇḍalam | 
taddvikhaṇḍaṃ tu sopānamardhagomutrasaṃjñitam || 78 || 

vṛkṣāro[kh: lo]hilatākāraṃ vallīsopānasaṃjñitam | 
śayitavyāsapādārdhatripādoccāni vai pṛthak || 79 || 

samakhaṇḍāni kurvīta sopānāni yathākramam | dvidaṇḍaṃ 
vādhyardhadaṇḍaṃ bhaveddhastabilaṃ tataḥ || 80 || 

tripādād vāpi cārdhād vā hastanīpraṃ vidhīyate | sthitasya 
śayitasyāpi praveśaḥ syād yathābalam || 81 || 

aśvyagnivedabāṇartusvaradaṇḍāntavistṛtiḥ | sopānānāṃ bhaved 
dvitricaturdaṇḍo'śvapādake || 82 || 

ardhacandrasamākāraṃ tatsaṃsthānaṃ prakalpayet | tacca 
hastaghanaṃ vā syāt tripādaṃ vāsya copari || 83 || 

sthitvā tale tale śastaprādakṣiṇyādhirohaṇam | tadapyayugmameva 
syāt prāsāde maṇḍape'pi vā || 84 || 

p. 327) 

śālādiṣu ca raṅgeṣu sopānaṃ pramukhaṃ smṛtam | 
pārśvayormukhasopānamanyatra parimaṇḍayet || 85 || 

sopānam | 

sarveṣāṃ ca bhaved dhāmnāṃ sañcitaṃ cāpyasañcitam | 
upasañcitakaṃ ceti liṅgaṃ puṃstrīnapuṃsakam || 86 || 

śilābhiriṣṭakābhirvā kṛtaṃ sañcitasaṃjñitam | 
kapotādiśiroyuktaṃ puṁlliṅgaṃ nāma yad ghanam || 87 || 

aiṣṭakaṃ dārujaṃ vāpi bhogabhūmyaṅgasañcitam | asañcitākhyaṃ 
strīliṅgaṃ vimānaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 88 || 

iṣṭakādārubhirmiśramaghanaṃ ca ghanaṃ kvacit | upasañcitakaṃ 
ṣaṇḍaṃ bhogābhogāṅgasaṃyutam || 89 || 

dvārasyobhayapārśve vā dvārapālaguhā bhavet | chidraṃ 
kuryādadhaścordhve bāhye nālaṃ prayojayet || 90 || 

jagatyaṅgulamārabhya tritrayaṅgulavivardhanāt | āsaṅkṛtyaṅgulaṃ 
nālasyāyāmaḥ pañcadhā smṛtaḥ || 91 || 

mayo'ṣṭāṅgulamārabhya dvidvyaṅgulavivardhanāt | nālaṃ [k, kh: 
tāraṃ] ṣoḍaśamātrāntaṃ pañcadheti jagāda ha || 92 || 

samaṃ tripādamardhaṃ vā khanaṃ[kh: cha]cchidraṃ tu madhyame | 
tricatuṣpañcatanmātraṃ tāraṃ tatsamanimakam || 93 || 

mūlāt pañcatribhāgaṃ syādagraṃ dhārābhiranvitam | 
siṃhavaktreṇa ghaṭitaṃ drāṅnatāgraṃ tu mūlataḥ || 94 || 

prāsādasyottare madhye nālamevaṃ prakalpayet | 
antaḥsthapīṭhanālasya samaṃ vā bāhyanālakam || 95 || 

vistārāyāmataḥ kuryād bhūṣayecca yathocitam | 

nālalakṣaṇam | 

maṇḍapasyāpyadhiṣṭhānaṃ prāsādoktaṃ yadeva tat || 96 || 

p. 328) 

pūrvoktā eva pādāḥ syuḥ prastaro'pi ca pūrvavat | 
ūrdhvadaṇḍāgravipulamārgaṃ ca kārayet || 97 || 

caturaśracatuḥstambho nandyāvartastu maṇḍapaḥ | aṣṭābhiḥ 
svastikākhyaḥ syād vīrāsanamināṅghribhiḥ || 98 || 

stambhaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirvidyānmaṇḍapaṃ śrīpratiṣṭhitam | 
dvātriṃśadbhirjayabhadraṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadbhirathāṅghribhiḥ || 99 
|| 

maṇḍapo māṇibhadraḥ syācchatastambhairviśālakam | ata ūrdhvaṃ 
yutāḥ stambhairviśālāste'pi maṇḍapāḥ || 100 || 

pādāyataṃ vāpyadhyardhaṃ dviguṇaṃ vā tato'dhikam | 
caturaśrāyataṃ kuryānmaṇḍapaṃ daivamānuṣam || 101 || 

dvitrihastāntarān stambhāṃścaturhastāntarāṃstu vā | maṇḍape 
yuktitaḥ kuryād bhāranāhottarocitam || 102 || 

kurvīta maṇḍapaṃ yuktyā prāsādābhimukheṣvapi | 
ārāmapuṇyakṣetrādau grāmagehādimadhyataḥ || 103 || 

dīkṣābhiṣekayāgārthaṃ nṛttasthānārthameva ca | ārabhya 
sārdhahastaṃ tu rasāṅgulavivardhanāt || 104 || 

śarahastāvadhiryāvad vidyāt stambhāntaraṃ kramāt | 
ekadvitricatuṣpañcabhāge bhaktyāntare [g: kṣyā] kṛte || 105 || 

ekabhāgena vṛddhiḥ syādāyāmaḥ svaviśālataḥ | svabhaktivisṛtā 
tritrimātravṛddhyā karāntataḥ || 106 || 

āyāmastvaṣṭadhā proktastena mānena yojayet | sāyataṃ cāpi 
tatsarvaṃ tannāmnaiva prapadyate || 107 || 

sārdhadvihastamārabhya ṣaṭṣaḍaṅgulavardhanāt | 
aṣṭahastāntamaṅghryaccaṃ trayoviṃśatpramāṇakam || 108 || 

dvitryaṃ"gulivivṛddhyā tu stambhotsedho'thavā bhavet | 
aṣṭāṅgulaṃ samārabhya cārdhārdhāṅgulavardhanāt || 109 || 

p. 329) 

nandapaṅktyaṅgulaṃ yāvat saṃkhyayā pūrvavat tatiḥ | 
stambhotsedhe tu rudrāṃśe paṅktinandāṣṭabhāgike [ga] || 110 || 

mūlatāraṃ tu bhāgena tattadbhāgonamagrataḥ | stambhocce 
śarabhāge tu dvibhāgoccaṃ tu vā talam [lakam] || 111|| 

tṛtīyāṃśaikabhāgena stambhaṃsyoccaṃ masūrakam | 
sopapīṭhamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kevalaṃ vā masūrakam || 112 || 

adhiṣṭhānopari stambhaḥ prastaraśca tripaṭṭakaḥ | 
kapotapratisaṃyuktaḥ sāmānyo maṇḍapaḥ smṛtaḥ || 113 || 

caturaśraścatuṣpādo vasunāsāvibhūṣitaḥ | 
brahmāsanābhidhānaḥ [g: nasya maṇḍāno vā] syānmaṇḍapo vā 
prapāthavā || 114 || 

tribhakti ṣoḍaśastambhaṃ saraṅgaṃ dvyaṣṭanāsikam | sakūṭaṃ 
vā caturdvāraṃ caturbhistoraṇānvitam || 115 || 

devadvijanarendrārhaṃ sarvakarmasu pūjitam | nāmnā siddhaṃ 
vadantīha maṇḍapaṃ vā prapāmapi || 116 || 

maṇḍapalakṣaṇam | 

atha prapāṇāṃ lakṣmāpi sāmānyeneha kathyate | pādāyāmaḥ 
puroktaḥ syād vedartvaṣṭadaśāṅgulaiḥ || 117 || 

pādaviṣkambhamānaṃ syāt pādāḥ syuḥ sāradārujāḥ | 
tvaksārairnirmitā vā syurūrdhvavaṃśottarāṇyapi || 118 || 

prāgvaṃśaṃcānuvaṃśaṃ ca nālikeracchadādibhiḥ | 
anyairvāpyupapattyā tu patraiḥ pracchādayet prapām || 119 || 

paṅktinandāṣṭasaptartuśarāṃśe pādatuṅgake | bhāgena 
vedikoccaṃ syānmadhye raṅgaṃ ca kalpayet || 120 || 

caturthāṃśena pādoccād bhāgād vedimasūrakam | syād 
dvyaṃśastalimāyāmaḥ prastaroṃ'śena tasya tu || 121 || 

p. 330) 

yugmāyugme dvibhaktyaikabhaktyā vā tadviśālatā | catuḥstambhaṃ 
vasustambhaṃ ṣoḍaśastambhakaṃ tu vā || 122 || 

sarvāvayavasaṃyuktaṃ miśradravyaṃ tu vā bhavet | 
śālāsabhāprapāṇāṃ vā maṇḍapānāṃ tu madhyataḥ || 123 || 

pratiṣṭhitacatuḥsthānaṃ trimānaṃ raṅgasaṃjñitam | itthaṃ 
yathāvadiha toraṇakuḍyanālāḥ 
sopānapañjaragavākṣaviśeṣakaṇṭhāḥ | berāṇi ca pratitalaṃ 
śikharāṇi samyak proktāni maṇḍapaviśeṣayutāḥ prapāśca || 
124-1/2 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde toraṇādilakṣaṇapaṭalo dvātriṃśaḥ | 

atha trayastriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

dravyāṇyatha vimānādeḥ śilā dārūṇi ceṣṭakāḥ | loṣṭāni 
mṛt sudhā ceti ṣaḍvidhāni pracakṣate || 1 || 

tatra lakṣma śilāyāstu parato'tra nigadyate | dārvādīnāṃ tu 
pañcānāṃ saṅgrahaḥ pūrvamucyate || 2 || 

varjyāstu taravaḥ pūrvaṃ vakṣyante ye sakoṭarāḥ | savallikā 
latāśliṣṭāḥ kīṭajuṣṭāḥ sakaṇṭakāḥ || 3 || 

sadā puṣpaphalāḍhyā vā nṛgodevāśritāśca ye | 
bahupakṣimṛgairjuṣṭāścaityamārgaśmaśānajāḥ || 4 || 

vakrāḥ śuṣkāśca ye bhagnāḥ sarvabhūtādisaṃśrayāḥ | 
palāśāḥ kuṭajā lodhrā bilvapīluśirīṣakāḥ || 5 || 

śleṣmātakāḥ kadambāśca kovidārāḥ sakiṃśukāḥ | 
pathyākṣāmalakāḥ pārthāḥ snuhisnugvaraṇā api || 6 || 

ambaṣṭhāḥ saptaparṇāśca kāraskaravikaṅkatāḥ | 
nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthaplakṣaśalmalitindukāḥ || 7 || 

p. 331) 

nandyāvartāśca badarāḥ karavīrāḥ kapittthakāḥ | 
sarpamārārimedāśca putrajīvāḥ saḍuṇḍukāḥ || 8 || 

tintriṇīpāṭalāśokakarpūrāgarugṛñjanāḥ | arkāśca 
varjanīyāḥ syurdevamānuṣadhāmasu || 9 || 

ṛjavaḥ sāravantaśca dṛḍhāśca cirajīvinaḥ | 
varṣavātātapasahā jalasthalasahāśca ye || 10 || 

tattaddeśocitāḥ śastā grāhyāḥ syuḥ śubhadhāmasu | prāyaśaḥ 
kṣīrataravo na manuṣyagṛhocitāḥ || 11 || 

devadhāmasu te yogyāḥ sarveṣāṃ likūcaḥ śubhaḥ | 
vṛttākārastu mūlāgrād bahuśākho dṛḍhāyataḥ || 12 || 

puṃvṛkṣaḥ syāt taroḥ strītvaṃ sthūlamūlakṛśāgratā | 
mūlāgrayoḥ kṛśatvaṃ ca madhye sthaulyaṃ ca ṣaṇḍatā || 13 || 

muhūrtagarbhastambhādau puṃvṛkṣeṇaiva kārayet | śeṣakarmasu 
sarveṣu triliṅgairapi śasyate || 14 || 

dāruniyamaḥ | 

śuklapakṣe śubharkṣādau kartā sthapatinā saha | snātaḥ 
sitāmbarālepaḥ kṛtakautukamaṅgalaḥ || 15 || 

vācayitvā dvijaiḥ svasti sarvātodyapuraskṛtaḥ | yathoddiṣṭaṃ 
vrajed deśamuddiṣṭaistarubhiryutam || 16 || 

prayāṇasamaye śastrairnimittairjñātamaṅgalaḥ | 
uddiṣṭavṛkṣacchāyāyāmupalipya tu maṇḍalam || 17 || 

gaṇeśaṃ gandhapuṣpādyairbhakṣyairbhojyaiśca pūjayet | 
kṣetreśamoṣadhīśaṃ ca tathaiva vanadevatāḥ || 18 || 

gandhādibhiśca caruṇā phalapāyasamodakaiḥ | iṣṭvā bhūtabaliṃ 
dadyād bhūtānnakṛsaraudanaiḥ || 19 || 

p. 332) 

saṭaṅkaḥ sthapatiḥ snātvā mantrāvetāvudīrayet | apakrāmantu 
bhūtāni devatāśca saguhyakāḥ || 20 || 

yuṣmabhyaṃ subalirbhūyāt somo diśatu pādapān | śivamastu 
mahīputrā yuṣmabhyaṃ cāpi naḥ sadā || 21 || 

karmaitat sādhayiṣyāmi kriyatāṃ vāsaparyayaḥ | evamuktvā 
namaskṛtya pādapebhyaḥ prasannadhīḥ || 22 || 

tarośchedyasya tu prācyāṃ pītvā gavyaṃ payo niśi | darbheṣu 
sthapatiḥ suptvā susvapnaiḥ prātarutthitaḥ || 23 || 

snātvā svalaṅkṛtaḥ śaste muhūrte sthapatiḥ sudhīḥ | ālipya 
paraśorāsyaṃ pañcagavyena vāgyataḥ || 24 || 

vādyaiśca maṅgalairgīrbhiḥ prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ | 
kiṣkumātraṃ tarormūlaṃ tyaktvā chindyāt tadūrdhvataḥ || 25 || 

chedāt kṣīrasrutirlakṣmyai jalasrāvastu saukhyakṛt | rudhirasya 
vināśāya kurtuśchindyānna taṃ tarum || 26 || 

siṃhebhavṛṣabhadhvānāḥ patane tu śubhāvahāḥ | 
hasitākrośaruditakūjitānyaśubhānyataḥ || 27 || 

taṃ vṛkṣaṃ varjayitvānyaṃ gṛhṇīyācchubhalakṣaṇaiḥ | 
indreśārthadadikpātastanmukhāgraṃ ca śasyate || 28 || 

anyathā patitastyājyo bhaṅgaḥ sarvatra garhitaḥ | vṛkṣāntarādau 
saṅgo'pi vighnakleśakaro'śubhaḥ || 29 || 

śubhacchedāgrapatanaṃ tarumūlāgrayoḥ samam | 
iṣṭapramāṇataśchittvā caturaśraṃ tu takṣayet || 30 || 

muhūrtastambhamuddiśya śuklenācchādya vāsasā | śakaṭādau 
samāropya yathoddeśamupāharet || 31 || 

devadvijanarendrāṇāṃ viśāṃ ca śakaṭairgajaiḥ | 
dārvāhāraṇamiṣṭaṃ syādanyeṣāṃ nṛbhirāharet || 32 || 

praveśya śastadvāreṇa karmaśālāsthale tataḥ | vālukāsañcaye 
dāru śāyayet pūrvamastakam || 33 || 

p. 333) 

na parāvartanaṃ kuryādaṣṭapañcatrimāsataḥ | itthaṃ 
dārorvidhānena saṅgrahed dhāmakarmaṇi || 34 || 

svīkāraḥ sarvadāruṇāṃ vidhinaiva kṛto bhavet | 

dārusvīkaraṇam | 

atheṣṭakānāṃ karaṇaṃ sudhā caiva nigadyate || 35 || 

cikkaṇā pāṇḍarākhyā ca saloṇā ca vigarhitā | caturthī 
tāmraphullā tu karmayogyā mṛdiṣyate || 36 || 

tuṣāṅgārāsthipāṣāṇakāṣṭhaśarkaraloṣṭakaiḥ | varjitā 
sūkṣmasikatā tāmraphulleṣṭakocitā || 37 || 

tāṃ prakṣipyāvaṭe mṛtsnāṃ jānudaghnaṃ jalaṃ kṣipet | 
āloḍya padbhiḥ saṃkṣobhya mardayet tāṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 38 || 

tataḥ kṣīrāgaśairīṣatvakkvāthaṃtriphalāmbubhiḥ | 
mardayenmāsamātraṃ tu tatkarmakuśalairnaraiḥ || 39 || 

iṣṭakāḥ kalpayet samyag dvādaśāṅgulamāyatāḥ | 
tadardhavistṛtāḥ kuryād vyāsarāmāṃśamucchritāḥ || 40 || 

tripādonāstvato vā syurghameṃ tāḥ pariśoṣayet | akhaṇḍarkṣe 
sulagnādau culliṃ kṛtvānumārutam || 41 || 

tatreṣṭakāstāḥ sandadhyāt sāntaraṃ kramaśaścitāḥ | 
kāṣṭhaiḥ palālabhārādyairācitāḥ syurnirantaram || 42 || 

bahirācchādayet samya mṛtsnayā ca vilepayet | 
tanmukheṣvagnimādhāya daśāhaṃ pakṣameva vā || 43 || 

saṃskṛtya jvalane śānte samuddhṛtyeṣṭakāstataḥ | prakṣipya 
salile varṣamaṣṭau māsān ṣaḍeva vā || 44 || 

uddharediṣṭakāstāḥ syurvimānādikriyocitaḥ | 

iṣṭakāḥ | 

iṣṭakoktamṛdā tadvanmṛlloṣṭakaraṇaṃ smṛtam || 45 || 

p. 334) 

tattanmātrāṅgulairarkadigvasūnāṃ tu saṃkhyayā | 
āyatānyuttamādīni mṛlloṣṭāni bhavanti hi || 46 || 

khāyāmārdhāt smṛto vyāsaḥ śarāṃśe dvyaṃśato'pi vā | 
vyāse rāmābdhibāṇāṃśe loṣṭotsedhoṃ'śato bhavet || 47|| 

uttamādikramādevaṃ mṛlloṣṭeṣu smṛto vidhiḥ | 
suvarṇarūpyatāmrāṇāṃ loṣṭaiḥ śreṣṭhādikaṃ phalam || 48 || 

labhate devadhiṣṇyādau mārttikairadhamādhamam | mānapramāṇaṃ 
lohānāṃ jñeyaṃ vittānuṃsārataḥ || 49 || 

sarvāṇyapi samānāni saptabhedāni tānyapi | dvyaśraṃ caiva 
dvikoṇāgraṃ pārśvaloṣṭaṃ ca vartulam || 50 || 

koṇaloṣṭaṃ ca vakraṃ ca padmaloṣṭaṃ ca saptamam | 
kramapaṅktiniveśastu tervidheyaṃ tu yuktitaḥ || 51 || 

iṣṭakāloṣṭakaraṇam | 

karālamudgagulmāsakalkacikkaṇakāhvayā | cūrṇopayuktāḥ pañcaite 
sudhāprakṛtayo matāḥ || 52 || 

abhayākṣabījamātrāḥ śarkarāḥ syuḥ karālakāḥ | mudgā 
mudgasamā jñeyā mudginaḥ kṣudraśarkarāḥ || 53 || 

sārdhatripādadviguṇakiñjalkasikatānvitam | cūrṇaṃ tu 
śarkarāśuktyoryad gulmāsaṃ taducyate || 54 || 

karālamudgyoḥ pūrvoktamānena sikatānvitam | caṇakasya ca 
cūrṇasya piṣṭaṃ yat kalkamiṣyate || 55 || 

cikkaṇaṃ kevalaṃ tvambu baddhodakamiti dvidhā | kevalenāmbhasā 
pūrvaṃ pūrvoktāṃstriḥ prakuṭṭayet || 56 || 

kṣīradrumāmalākṣāṇāṃ kadambābhayayorapi | 
tvagjalaistriphalātoyaṃ māṣayūṣaṃ ca tatsamam || 57 || 

saṃyamya śarkarāśuktyoścūrṇaṃ tat khātavāriṇi | 
khurasaṃkuṭṭanaṃ kṛtvā srāvayitvātha vāsasā || 58 || 

p. 335) 

cikkaṇaṃ kalpayet tena baddhodakamathocyate | 
dadhidugdhamāṣayūṣairgulājyakadalīphalaiḥ || 59 || 

nālikerāmraphalayorjalaiścaitat sukalpitam | baddhodakaṃ bhavet 
tacca samabhāgaṃ niyojayet || 60 || 

labdhacūrṇaṃ śatāṃśaṃ tu kṣaudramaṃśadvayaṃ bhavet | ājyaṃ 
tu kadalīpakvaṃ nālikerāmbumāṣayūḥ || 61 || 

kṣīrāgatvakkaṣāyaśca kṣīraṃ dadhi tato gulam | picchilaṃ 
triphalāmbhaśca tryaṃśādikamidaṃ kramāt || 62 || 

aṃśavṛddhyā samāyojya cūtapakvāmbu śaktitaḥ | ekīkṛtya 
karālaṃ ca prakṣiped dṛḍhapeṣitam || 63 || 

atītyaikadinaṃ paścād yathaiva ghanatā bhavet | nārikelasya 
śākhādidaṇḍaiḥ santāḍayenmuhuḥ || 64 || 

atītya daśarātraṃ tu mudgīrgulmāsakalkakaiḥ | yuktaṃ 
sukuṭṭitaṃ yuktyā sudhā bhavati śobhanā || 65 || 

apica - 

pūrvaṃ dvyaṃśaṃ karālaṃ madhughṛtakadalīnālikerāmbumāṣa- 
yūṣaṃ vārkṣaḥ kaṣāyaḥ stanajadadhigulatraiphalāmbhāṃsi 
caivam | vṛddhānyaṃśakrameṇa sphuṭaśaśidhavalaṃ cūrṇamuktaṃ 
śatāṃśa piṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ yathāvad bhavati varasudhā vajrabaddhaṃ 
yathaiva || 66 || 

catustridvayamāsāntamuṣitā yuktimarditā | śreṣṭhamadhyādhamā 
jñeyā sudhāa saudhādibandhanī || 67 || 

atha kuḍyādikaṃ śuṣkaṃ nīrandhraṃ susamaṃ mṛdu | 
śuddhāmbhasādau prakṣālya dadhikṣīragulānvitam || 68 || 

baddhodakena cālipya vyapohyaikadinaṃ tataḥ | suddhāṃ niyojayed 
yuktyā yathā yatrocitaṃ bhavet || 69 || 

bhittyādau tatra lekhyaṃ syāccitraṃ citratarākṛti | 
svāgamoditadevādipurāṇoktakathānvitam || 70 || 

p. 336) 

raṅgavarṇānvitaṃ ramyaṃ na nyūnaṃ nādhikaṃ kvacit | 
tatratatrocitākārarasabhāvakriyānvitam || 71 || 

citraṃ vicitraphaladaṃ bhartuḥ kartuśca sarvadā | 
ato'nyadaśubhaṃ citraṃ viparītaphalapradam || 72 || 

na lekhayet tanna likhellokadvayasukhecchayā | 

sudhādhikāraḥ | 

dravyāṇāmapi dārūṇāṃ balāyāmādisiddhaye || 73 || 

sthitānāṃ śāyitānāṃ ca sandhikarma nigadyate | bāhyaṃ 
cābhyantaraṃ pārśve'pyadhastācca tathopari || 74 || 

anyatrāpi ca yatreṣṭaṃ sandadhyāducitaṃ yathā | sarvadārūṇi 
pūrvāgramuttarāgraṃ ca yojayet || 75 || 

śubhadaṃ viparītāgramaśubhāyeha kalpate | mūle mūlaṃ na 
sandadhyādagreṇāgraṃ na yojayet || 76 || 

mūlāgradravyayogena sandhānaṃ sampadāṃ padam | vāstumadhye tato 
dvāre devāṃśeṣvapi karṇayoḥ || 77 || 

sandhānaṃ sthānanāśāya kulakṣayakaraṃ tyajet | meṣayuddhaṃ 
trikhaṇḍaṃ ca saumadraṃ cārdhapāṇikam || 78 || 

(mahā? māna) vṛttaṃ ca sandhānaṃ stambhānāṃ pañcadhaiva hi | 
ṣaṭśikhaṃ jhaṣadantaṃ ca sūkaraghrāṇamapyatha || 79 || 

saṅkīrṇakīlaṃ vajraṃ ca śayite pañca sandhayaḥ | 
stambhadravyasya vistārād rāmāṃśānmadhyataḥ śikham || 80 || 

meṣayuddhaṃ svastikābhaṃ satricūḍaṃ trikhaṇḍakam | 
saubhadramiti tat proktaṃ pārśvaprāptacatuśśikham || 81 || 

gṛhītaghanamānārghaṃ chittvā mūlāgrayormithaḥ | 
niśchidramarpitaḥ proktaḥ sandhiḥ syādardhapāṇikaḥ || 82 || 

madhye svārdhena yad vṛttaśikhaṃ tanmānavṛttakam | 
nivṛttākṛtiniṣpādye yojayeduktamārgataḥ || 83 || 

athārghapāṇikhaṇḍābhyāṃ halākārāstu tacchikhāḥ | 
samadhyasthitakaliṃ ca yatra syāt ṣaṭchikhastu saḥ || 84 || 

p. 337) 

jhaṣadanto nijāyāmātaryagbāhuśivamayutaḥ | ādhārādheyayogena 
yathābalaśikhāyutam || 85 || 

sūkaraghrāṇavadyojyaḥ sūkaraghrāṇasaṃjñite | yathāyukti 
yathāyogaṃ śūlairnānāvidhairyutam || 86 || 

saṅkīṃrṇakīlasaṃjñaḥ syād vajrābho vajracūḍakaḥ | 
svavyāsakarṇādhyardhaṃ vā sandhyāyāmaḥ sthite bhavet || 87 || 

rasambhamadhye na sandadhyānmadhyasandhirvināśakṛt | dakṣiṇe'pi 
ca vāme ca stambhacūḍāntaraṃ tu tat || 88 || 

sandhimadhyaṃ niyojyaṃ syāt tadevaṃ sampadāṃ padam | 
anyonyasandhividdhaṃ tu śikhākīlaṃ na vedhayet || 89 || 

taddravyavyāsamadhyasthā śikhā sampadvināśinī | 
dakṣiṇottarayoryuktā śikhā sampatkarīi bhavet || 90 || 

gṛhitastambhavipule tvaṣṭasaptaṣaḍaṃśake | śikhayāḥ 
kīlakasyāpi vistāro bhāgato bhavet || 91 || 

ekapaṅktigatastambheṣvekākārāstu sandhayaḥ | 
miśrasandhirvināśāya tasmānmiśraṃ tu varjayet || 92 || 

stambhasandhiḥ | 

adīrghadīrghadravyābhyāṃ sandhayaḥ raghurbahibīhiḥ | 
antarantaniyojyaṃ syād dakṣiṇādakṣiṇā tathā || 93 || 

madhyadravyaṃ yathādīrghaṃ hrasvadravyeṣu pārśvayoḥ | 
sandadhyācchayitadravye samaṃ vāpi trayaṃ kvacit || 94 || 

mūlāgrayoralaṅkārāṃstyaktvā sarvatra sandhayet | antarmūlaṃ 
bahiścātra śayitadravyasandhiṣu || 95 || 

atra parāśaraḥ - 

mūlaṃ mūlena nair-ṛtyāmagreṇāgraṃ tu śūlini | mūlāgrayostu 
saṃyogaḥ śayite'gnau ca mārute || 

navadravyaṃ navenaiva jīrṇaṃ jīrṇena sandhayet | dāruṇā dāru 
sandadhyāt tvaksāraṃ tvacisārakaiḥ || 

p. 338) 

svajātibhiḥ svajātīstu sandadhyānna vijātibhiḥ | śilāḥ 
śilābhiḥ sandadhyādiṣṭakābhistatheṣṭakāḥ || 

viparītaṃ vināśāya yathoddiṣṭaṃ sukhāvaham || 

iti | mayo'pyāha - 

mallakīlaṃ tathā brahmarājaṃ vai veṇuparvakam | kramukaṃ 
devasandhiśca daṇḍakaḥ ṣaṣṭha ucyate || 

iti | 

dravya[g: va]dvayasya tvekatra sandhiḥ syānmallakīlakaḥ | 
tridravyairbrahmarājākhyo veṇuparvābdhibāṇakaiḥ || 96 || 

kramukaḥ ṣaṇmunidravyairdevasandhirnavāṣṭabhiḥ | 
bahusandhirbahudravyairdaṇḍikāsandhirucyate || 97 || 

svastikaṃ vardhamānaṃ ca nandyāvartamataḥparam | tataśca 
sarvatobhadraṃ tattadākārasandhayaḥ || 98 || 

antarmūlaṃ bahiścāgraṃ pārśvadravyeṣu śobhanam | viparītaṃ 
vināśāya yatastanna samācaret || 99 || 

pitāmahādiśāstreṣu yathādṛṣṭaṃ purātanaiḥ | tathā tattat 
prakurvīta saukhyāyussaṃpravṛddhaye || 100 || 

dārviṣṭakāloṣṭasudhāviśeṣāḥ proktā yathālakṣaṇataśca 
yogāḥ | sandhiḥ sthitānāmapi śāyitānāṃ sandarśito'nekavidho 
yathāvat || 101 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde dārvādilakṣaṇapaṭalastrayastriṃśaḥ | 

atha catustriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

vastvārambheṣu sarveṣu mānonmānapramāṇavit | pūrvaṃ 
sthapatireṣṭavyaḥ śilpaśāstraviśāradaḥ || 1 || 

p. 339) 

tathaiva śivaśāstrajño yuktastvācāryalakṣaṇaiḥ | sthāpako'pi 
vṛtaḥ kartā vastukarma samācaret || 2 || 

tābhyāmubhābhyāṃ prārabdhaṃ vimānaṃ vānyadeva vā | 
niṣpādyamāsamāpteḥ syāt tābhyāmeva hi netaraiḥ || 3 || 

tayorabhāve tatputraiḥ śiṣyairvā karma tatparam | 
āsamāptervidheyaṃ hi citrasthaguruśāsanāt || 4 || 

atra pitāmahādivacanaṃ - 

prathamaṃ [adhamaṃ] kṛtvān vidhiṃ [dhiḥ] yathā yaḥ sa tathā tat 
prakarotu niṣṭhitāntam | athavānyakṛto'nyaniṣṭhitaścedaśubhaṃ 
svāminarendradeśabhājām || 

iti | vastvārambhādāsamāpteḥ kartṛniyamaḥ | 

vimānasya kṛtasyāgre stūpīkumbhau ca vinyaset | catasra iṣṭakāḥ 
prāgvadadhivāsya vidhānataḥ || 5 || 

śikharāgrasya madhye tu kṛtvā pañcāvaṭānatha | 
sarvaratnauṣadhībījalohadhāturasānapi || 6 || 

tato [g: thoparasaga] varasugandhāṃśca mūleśānāstramantritān | 
pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva madhyaśvabhre nidhāya tu || 7 || 

pṛthivyādicatustattvaiḥ sadyādyairhṛdayādibhiḥ | āgneyādiṣu 
koṇeṣu catasro'pīṣṭakā nyaset || 8 || 

niṣpādya stūpikākīlaṃ lauhaṃ dāravameva vā | liṅgābhaṃ 
sūcikāgraṃ vā śikharākārameva vā || 9 || 

ūrdhvabhūstambhadīrghaṃ tad vistṛtaṃ pādamānataḥ | 
ānupūrvyāt kṛśaṃ kuryādagre cāṅgulivistṛtam || 10 || 

āyāme tu tridhā bhakte caturaśraṃ tu mūlataḥ | bhavecca [g: cca 
madhye vṛttāṃśaścā] vṛtto madhyāṃśaścāntyāṃśaḥ 
śikhipādavat || 11 || 

p. 340) 

puṇyāhavādyaghoṣādyairlagne kīlaṃ tu vinyaset | prāgukte 
madhyame garte stūpyāyāme śarāṃśake || 12 || 

aṃśatrayamadṛśyaṃ syād dṛśyāvūrdhvāṃśakau yathā | 
śilābhiriṣṭakābhirvā badhnīyāt parito dṛḍham || 13 || 

ekadvitridrayayute tena tābhyāṃ ca tairapi | dravyairācchādanaṃ 
mūrdhni stūpyāstu paritaḥ smṛtam || 14 || 

sudhayātha dṛḍhīkṛtya savallīkaṃ salakṣaṇam | 
padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā stūpikāṃ bhūṣayet tataḥ || 15 || 

kṣaumaiḥ kārpāsikairvāpi navairvastrairmahādhvajam | 
stūpyantamūlabhūmyādivyāyataṃ samavistṛtam || 16 || 

stūpyagre tu dhvajaṃ baddhvāṃ visṛjeduttarāmukham | 
someśānendradigbhūmiṃ yadi pūrvaṃ spṛśed dhvajaḥ || 17 || 

śubhadaḥ syāt tato'nyasmācchāntyarthaṃ juhuyāt tilaiḥ | 
sahasraṃ saṃhitāmantrairghṛtena caruṇā tathā || 18 || 

kurvīta vāstuhomaṃ ca dadyāt vāstubaliṃ niśi | sthapatiṃ ca 
tathācāryaṃ hiraṇyavasanādibhiḥ || 19 || 

toṣayed brāhmaṇāṃścānyāṃstakṣṇaḥ karmakarānapi | 

stūpīvinyāsaḥ | 

atha kumbhaṃ tu sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ śaulbameva vā || 20 || 

saudhaṃ vā mārttikaṃ vāpi gṛhītvā lakṣaṇānvitam | 
sudinarkṣamuhūrtādau snātvātha sthapatiḥ sudhīḥ || 21 || 

bhūṣito vastrahemādyaiḥ prāṅmukhodaṅmukho'pi vā | kumbhādhāre 
tu vinyasya hemaratnauṣadhīrasān || 22 || 

stūpikācchādakaṃ kumbhaṃ stūpyākāraśikhaṃ nyaset | 
ṛjumālāgravinyāsamekaṃ trīn vātha pañca vā || 23 || 

tadānuguṇyato mūrtīṃ mūrtīrvā mantrato nyaset | ekasmiṃñchiva 
eva syāt traye brahmaharīśvarāḥ [g: rān] || 24 || 

p. 341) 

brahmādyāstu sadeśāntāḥ sthāpyāḥ syuḥ kumbhapañcake | yathā 
dṛḍhaṃ suniśchidraṃ kumbhamūlaṃ samantataḥ || 25 || 

sudhālohādibandhena badhnīyācchalakṣṇakuṭṭimam | 

kumbhavinyāsaḥ | 

niṣṭhitasya vimānasya pratiṣṭhāvidhirucyate || 26 || 

uttarāyaṇasaṃsthe'rke muhūrtādau guṇānvite | 
aṅkurārpaṇapūrvaṃ tu kṛtvaiśānyāṃ tu maṇḍapam || 27 || 

nandarṣiśarahastaṃ vā vedāśraṃ tūttamādikam | 
dvādaśāṣṭacatustambhaṃ vitānādyairalaṅkṛtam || 28 || 

dvihastamānaṃ tanmadhye sthaṇḍilaṃ śālitaṇḍulaiḥ | 
caturaśraṃ vitastyuccaṃ catuṣṣaṣṭipadānvitam || 29 || 

tasmin brahmādikāniṣṭvā vāstudevān yathāvidhi | 
pañcaviṃśatisaṅkhyāṃstu kalaśānambupūritān || 30 || 

yuktān hiraṇyavastrādyaiścopapīṭhasthadaivataiḥ | saṃsthāpya 
sthapatiḥ snātaḥ śuklavastrādibhūṣitaḥ || 31 || 

tasyottare kuśāstīrṇe payaḥ pītvā niśi svapet | prātaḥ 
prāsādataḥ prācyāṃ prāgvad vedāśramaṇḍape || 32 || 

alaṅkṛte vitānādyaiḥ sacaturdvāratoraṇe | 
maṇḍapavyāsarāmāṃśāṃ vyāsoccāyāmataḥ samām || 33 || 

kṛtvā vediṃ tu vedāśrāṃ tasyāṃ tatra caturdiśam | 
caturaśrāṇi kuṇḍāni vidikṣvaśvathapatravat || 34 || 

indreśamadhye cāṣṭāśraṃ kuṇḍaṃ kṛtvā śivānale | ācāryo 
mūrtipaiḥ sārdhaṃ mūrtimantraiścaturdiśam || 35 || 

juhotu cāṅgaiḥ koṇeṣu vasvaśre saṃhitāstrataḥ | 
mūrttipairdikṣu hotavyamācāryeṇāṣṭakoṇake || 36 || 

vedikāsthaṇḍile kumbhe sāṅgamūlaṃ śivaṃ yajet | vimānasya 
caturdikṣu vṛttakuṇḍeṣumūrttibhiḥ || 37 || 

p. 342) 

juhuyādapi sarvatra samidājyaudanaustilaiḥ | vimānamatha 
janmādistūpyantaṃ vasanairnavaiḥ || 38 || 

veṣṭayed darbhamālābhirmālyaiścāpyupapaṃttitaḥ | 
caturvarṇaudanaiścāpi yā (vī? vaiḥ) kṛsarapāyasaiḥ || 39 || 

dadhidugdhagulakṣaudraratnahemaphalākṣataiḥ | hemapātraṃ 
samāpūrya vāstubhūtabaliṃ niśi || 40 || 

dattvā tataḥ prabhāte tu sthapatiḥ sthāpako'pica | snānādikāḥ 
kriyāḥ kṛtvā vimānamadhiruhya tu || 41 || 

sthāpako mūrtipaiḥ sārdhaṃ kalaśaistairyathākramam | abhiṣiṃcya 
vimānaṃ tad gandhādyairarcayet tataḥ || 42 || 

śikharasya purobhāge svarṇasūcyātha netrayoḥ | sthaṇḍilāni 
likhitvā tu netramokṣaṃ tathācaret || 43 || 

ācchādyāhatavastreṇa vyapanīyātha darśayet | savatsāṃ gāṃ ca 
viprāṃśca dhānyarāśiṃ ca kāñcanam || 44 || 

tataḥ sthapatiravyagraḥ śaṅkhatūryādinisvanaiḥ | pralambayed 
dhvajaṃ prāgvat stūpyagragranthitānanam || 45 || 

prāgvacchubhāśubhāñjñātvā śāntiṃ kuryācchubhetare | tato 
vedisthakalaśakuśāmbhobhiśca sarvataḥ || 46 || 

saṃprokṣya tu vimānaṃ tat prajaped bhuvaneśvarīm | 
vimānādavaruhyātha sthapatistakṣakairvṛtaḥ || 47 || 

sagarbhamaṇḍapaṃ dhiṣṇyaṃ kuśagandhajalaiḥ kramāt | 
saṃprokṣya cāṣṭa dhānyāni vikiret sarvato'pica || 48 || 

sthapatiḥ pramukhe sthitvā puṣpagandhākṣatāmbubhiḥ | 
pūrṇāñjalirimāñślokān paṭhed devānanusmaran || 49 || 

varṣāmbubādhādaśaniprapātāccaṇḍācca vāyorapi cāgnidāhāt | 
corādikebhyaḥ paracakraghātād rakṣantvidaṃ sadma surāsurādyāḥ 
|| 50 || 

p. 343) 

agadā manujāḥ saghanāḥ sukhinaḥ prathitā yaśasā ca bhavantu 
ciram | vijayī nikhilāṃ paśusasyavatīṃ sukṛtī nṛpatiḥ 
pṛthivīmavatāt || 51 || 

brahmā viṣṇuḥ śaṅkaraścandrasūryau nandī lakṣmīrvāg vadhūḥ 
(?) skanda indraḥ | bhūmirdevāścarṣayaśca prajānāṃ 
śrīsaubhāgyārogyabhogān kṛṣīran || 52 || 

iti | 

sthapatistvevamuccārya svakarma pariniṣṭhitam | samāpayet 
sthāpako'pi svakarmātha samāpayet || 53 || 

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvāgre kumbhatoyakuśodakaiḥ | pañcagavyena 
cāśeṣaṃ prāsādaṃ prokṣayet kramāt || 54 || 

tataḥ prāsādamūrttiṃ tu vinyasya sakalāṃ smaret | 
prāsādabījaṃ haṃsāḍhyaṃ dvādaśāntād viniḥsṛtam || 55 || 

ānīya vinyaset tasyāṃ dhiṣṇyamūrttau cidātmakam | 
tataścārghyādibhistadvad gandhādyaiśca yathākramam || 56 || 

nivedyāntaṃ yajet samyag vimānaṃ tat prasannadhīḥ | 
yajamānastataḥ svarṇavasanābharaṇādibhiḥ || 57 || 

sthāpakaṃ sthapatiṃ cāpi pūjayitvā svaśaktitaḥ | 
vimānakaraṇodīrṇaparikleśaphalātmakam || 58 || 

gṛhṇīyād dharmasarvasvaṃ takṣṇaḥ kanakadhārayā | tatra svayaṃ 
tu sthapatirdadyāt saliladhārayā || 59 || 

punastaṃ hemavastrādyairyajamānastu toṣayet | yadi takṣakarādevaṃ 
na gṛhṇīyāt pramugdhadhīḥ || 60 || 

tatkarma niṣphalaṃ tu syād yato'smād grāhyameva tat | 
athānyānapi takṣādīn kartā karmakarānapi || 61|| 

toṣayeducitairdravyairmūrtipān brāhmaṇānapi | 
godhānyadhvajavastrādyaṃ dadyāt sthapataye'khilam || 62 || 

bhojayed brāhmaṇādīṃśca dakṣiṇābhiśca toṣayet | brahmaiva 
sthapatiḥ sākṣād yajamānaḥ svayaṃ hariḥ || 63 || 

p. 344) 

ācāryo bhagavān rudrastribhirniṣpāditaṃ tu yat | tadvastu 
sthirameva syād dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradam || 64 || 

vimānapratiṣṭhādhikāraḥ | 

hṛtpratiṣṭhā vidheyātha daive dhāmni suniṣṭhite | 
caturdvārādisaṃyuktaṃ prāgvadābhūṣya maṇḍapam || 65 || 

vikirakṣepakumbhāstravahnyādhānādipūrvakam | mantrāṇāṃ 
tarpaṇāntaṃ tu karma dīkṣāvadācaret || 66 || 

hiraṇyena yathāśakti kṛtvā prāsādapūruṣam | bahiruttaravedyāṃ 
tu saṃsnāpyācchādya vāsasā || 67 || 

vinyasya ceṣṭvā gandhādyaistato maṇḍapamānayet | śayyāyāṃ 
śāyayed vedyāṃ puruṣaṃ pralayākalam || 68 || 

śivājñāpadasambuddhaṃ tataḥ kuryāt sacetanam | 
tārahṛtsampuṭaṃ haṃsamuddhṛtyātmapadaṃ tataḥ || 69 || 

śivājñayā śarīre'smin tvayā sthātavyamityapi | 
uccāryāthāñjaliṃ puṣpairāpūrya dvādaśāntataḥ || 70 || 

caitanyaṃ tārakākāraṃ niyojya kusumāñjalau | hiraṇyapuṃso 
hṛtpadme nāḍīmārgeṇa yojayet || 71 || 

tataḥ kalādikaṃ dehaṃ tasmin saṅkalpya vinyaset | 

tadyathā - 

oṃ hāṃ kalāyai namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ kalādhipataye namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ 
kalādhipasya kartṛtvābhivyaktiṃ kurukuru | 

anenaiva prakāreṇa vidyārāgādikānyapi || 72 || 

ahaṅkāraṃ tu tattvāni pṛthaguccārya tu nyaset | vidyādīnāṃ 
viśeṣeṇa kāryaṃ bhinnaṃ praśasyate || 73|| 

tadyathā - 

vidyādhipāsya jñānābhivyaktiṃ rāgādhipāsya viṣayeṣu rāgaṃ 
prakṛtyadhipāsya svādhikārakartṛtvaṃ buddhyadhipāsya bodham 
ahaṅkārādhipāsyābhimānaṃ kuru kurviti sarvatrānte yojayet | 

p. 345) 

manasaśca daśākṣāṇāmadhipāḥ syuḥ pṛthak pṛthak | 

tadyathā - 

candro diśaśca vāyuśca sūryo'tha varuṇo'śvinau || 74 || 

samanaśśrotrapūrvāṇāmindriyāṇāmihādhipāḥ | agnirindrastathā 
viṣṇurmitro brahmā ca te kramāt || 75 || 

vāgādikarmendriyāṇāṃ pañcādhipatayo matāḥ | manasa(svoḥ? 
śco)ditaṃ karma syāt saṅkalpavikalpakam || 76 || 

śrotrādīnāṃ tu śabdādergrāhakatvaṃ pṛthak smṛtam | 
uktyupādānagamanavisargānandakarmaṇām || 77 || 

grāhakatvaṃ pṛthag vācyaṃ vāgādīnāṃ yathākramam | athādau 
tārahṛdbījapūrvaṃ śabdādipañcakam || 78 || 

uccārayeccaturthyā tu namontaṃ tu sakṛt sakṛt | ākāśādīni 
pañcātha namontaṃ pūrvavad vadet || 79 || 

sadāśivādyā brahmāntāste cākāśādipañcasu | adhipāḥ 
pūrvavad vācyā namontaṃ sacaturthikam || 80 || 

evaṃ tattvāni vinyasya nāḍīnāṃ daśakaṃ nyaset | 
tārahṛtpūrvakaṃ tadvannamontaṃ sacaturthikam || 81 || 

iḍāṃ piṅgāṃ suṣumnāṃ ca gāndhārīṃ hastijihvikām | 
suyaśālambuṣe pūṣāṃ kuhūmapyatha śaṅkhinīm || 82 || 

daśa nāḍīnāmāni | 

tadvat prāṇamapānaṃ ca dhyānodānasamānakān | nāgaṃ kūrmaṃ ca 
kṛkaraṃ devadattaṃ dhanañjayam || 83 || 

daśa prāṇānimāṃścāpi nyaset prāgvannamontakam | iti māyāṃ 
svādhikārapūrvakatvena saṃsmaran || 84 || 

kālaṃ niyāmakaṃ caiva bandhakatvena cintayan | 
aṅguṣṭhamātraprabhṛtimantraiḥ prerakatāṃ tathā || 85 || 

vyāpakatvena puruṣaṃ bhagavantaṃ tu vinyaset | 
nirodhayenniṣṭhurayā trikhaṇḍādhvānamapyatha || 86 || 

p. 346) 

māyāsadeśarudrāntaṃ dhyātvā rakṣāṃ tathāstrataḥ | tataḥ 
kuṇḍāntikaṃ gatvā śaktimādhārasaṃjñitām || 87 || 

prāgvat kālāditattvāni tārahṛdbījapūrvakam | namontamagnau 
vinyasya tathājyāhutibhiḥ punaḥ || 88 || 

hutvā japitvā tatsaṅkhyaṃ śivājñāṃśrāvayet tataḥ | 

oṃ hāṃ kālādhipa svatattvena saha śivājñayā 
prāsādasthitiparyantamatra sthātavyam | 

vidyādyādhāraśaktyantaṃ pṛthagitthaṃ nirodhayet || 89 || 

tato garbhagṛhādūrdhvaṃ śukanāsasya copari | khaṭvāyāṃ 
kḷptaśayyāyāṃ hemādyekatamaṃ ghaṭam || 90 || 

vinyasyājyamadhubhyāṃ taṃ pūrṇaṃ ratnādibhiryutam | 
sūkṣmavāsoyugacchannamiṣṭvā gandhādibhiḥ kramāt || 91 || 

taṃ hemapuruṣaṃ tasmin vinyasyārādhayet punaḥ | 
prāyaścittamaghoreṇa hutāthācāryadakṣiṇām || 92 || 

dadyānmūrtipatibhyaśca brāhmaṇebhyaśca śaktitaḥ | bhagavantaṃ 
ca vahniṃ ca yathāpūrvaṃ visarjayet || 93 || 

hṛtpratiṣṭhādhikāraḥ | 

evaṃ stūpīkumbhayośca pratiṣṭhā tantreṣūktā yā 
vimānapratiṣṭhā | proktā hyasmin hṛtpratiṣṭhā ca yābhiḥ 
prāsādaḥ syāt supratiṣṭho maheśaḥ || 94 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde stūpyādilakṣaṇapaṭalaścatustriṃśaḥ | 

atha pañcatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

athānukarma vijñeyaṃ dhāmnāṃ vā kālapākataḥ | patitaṃ 
skhalitaṃ jīrṇaṃ prāsādāṅaṃ yadā bhavet || 1 || 

p. 347) 

tattaddravyaiḥ śilādyaistu samādheyaṃ hi pūrvavat | saṃsthānaṃ 
prāgvadeva syādalaṅkārādikaṃ ca yat || 2 || 

vyāsatuṅgatvahānirvā vṛddhiścāpi na śasyate | 
jāticchandavikalpānāṃ syānmānaṃ prāgvadeva hi || 3 || 

svayambhūdaivikārṣāṇāmalpaṃ prāktanadhāma cet | jīrṇaṃ vā 
patitaṃ tasya na vṛddhirdoṣamāvahet || 4 || 

dvāraprākārapīṭhādyamanuktasthānagaṃ yadi | parivāraṃ ca 
tatproktasthāne kuryāt salakṣaṇam || 5 || 

daivikaṃ prāktanaṃ dhāma [k: ma hīnamānamala] 
mānahīnamalakṣaṇam | salakṣaṇaṃ prakurvīta 
pūrvasaṃsthānasundaram || 6 || 

svāyambhuvārṣadaivaṃ vā niṣkalaṃ sakalaṃ tu vā | sthānānna 
cālayelliṅgaṃ pūrvasthāne'rhati sthitim || 7 || 

nadyabdhijalavātādyairhṛte vicalite'thavā | tasmāt 
sahasradaṇḍāntakṣeme saṃsthāpayet punaḥ || 8 || 

tadeva tadabhāve tu pūrvaliṅgasamaṃ navam | pūrvatulyavimāne tu 
prāyaścittādanantaram || 9 || 

pratiṣṭhitaṃ bhavedṛddhyai rājarāṣṭraprajāhitam | tatra 
mūlālayād rakṣoyamāgnimarutāṃ diśaḥ || 10 || 

tyaktvā yatheṣṭamanyatra vidhinā sthāpayed diśi | yame 
bharturnṛpasyāpanmarudrakṣogniṣu kṣayaḥ || 11 || 

tasmāt tat parihṛtyaiva calitasthāpanaṃ hitam | chandānāṃ 
proktanād dhiṣṇyāt prāgvodakparito'dhikam || 12 || 

mānonmānapramāṇoccatalādhikyaṃ ca śasyate | 
pūrvasmāddhīnamānādyaṃ sthānaṃ kartṛnṛpāhitam || 13 || 

dvārabhittyaṅgaṇādīnāṃ hāpanaṃ ca vināśakṛt | 
vinaṣṭavastuno garbhaṃ tyaktvā garbhaṃ nyaset punaḥ || 14 || 

p. 348) 

adhiṣṭhānādikaṃ prāgvat kuryāt stambhādikānyapi | yadi tat 
prāktanadravyairniṣpādyaṃ ced gṛhādikam || 15 || 

prārabhyādau navadravyaiḥ purāṇairyojayat tataḥ | 
yogairnavairnaveṣviṣṭaḥ purāṇānāṃ purātanaiḥ || 16 || 

miśrayoge vināśaḥ syādato miśraṃ na kārayet | 
puragrāmālayādīni pūrvavastvanukūlataḥ || 17 || 

kuryāt tadbādhakaṃ vastu kulanāśakaraṃ tyajet | antarhārād 
bahirmūlādalpaliṅgālayādikam || 18 || 

kurvīta vāntaḥ sālasya yathā mūlaṃ na pīḍayet | 
mūlālayasamaṃ kṣudramadhikaṃ ca na śaśyate || 19 || 

śastamardhaṃ ca pādonaṃ śarāṃśe tryaṃśameva vā | 
kramādindrādivāyvantaṃ mūlāt tu śivamandiram || 20 || 

kṛtaṃ vināśayet sthānaṃ kartāraṃ rājasantatim | rāṣṭraṃ 
dhanaṃ ca sasyaṃ ca tasmāt tat parivarjayet || 21 || 

evaṃ grāmapurādīnāṃ svagṛhasya ca tatsamam | tasmādudīcyāṃ 
mukhyādiparjanyāntaṃ ca pūrvataḥ || 22 || 

mānuṣaṃ śāṅkaraṃ liṅgaṃ sthāpayecchubhadaṃ hi tat | śivaḥ 
prākpaścimāsyastu manuṣyāṇāṃ hitāvahaḥ || 23 || 

anyatrāghoranṛtteśadakṣiṇeśācca vāmataḥ | sarvatrābhimukhāḥ 
saumyā devatāḥ śubhadā nṛṇām || 24 || 

ugrāḥ parāṅmukhāḥ śastāḥ puragrāmagṛhādiṣu | na 
manuṣyālayaṃ kuryād devāgārādhikonnatam || 25 || 

tatsamīpe viśeṣeṇa talādhikyaṃ ca neṣyate | daivād dhāmnaḥ 
śubhaṃ nyūnaṃ samaṃ vā mānuṣa gṛham || 26 || 

anukarmavidhānam | 

adhiṣṭhānādi saundaryastūpyagrācchubhāvaham | prāsādāṅgeṣu 
vairūpyaṃ hīnādhikyaṃ ca ninditam || 27 || 

p. 349) 

chidraṃ vraṇaṃ darī nimnamanyaccāpyaśubhāvaham | 
deśadeśādhipasthānakartṛbhartṛvināśanam || 28 || 

apica - 

adhiṣṭhāne tu vairūpyaṃ tatsantānavināśanam | pratyāṃ tu 
strīvināśāya stambhe nṛpaparājayaḥ || 29 || 

prastare dvijanāśaḥ syāt kaṇṭhe tu vaṇijāṃ kṣayaḥ | 
nāsikāsu svapakṣaghnaṃ śikhare rājavibhramaḥ || 30 || 

stūpikākumbhavairūpyaṃ tadrāṣṭrajananāśanam | 
asthānadvārasopānaṃ sarveṣāmaśubhāvaham || 31 || 

asthānabhittikastambhamanuktāṅgavirūpatā | 
acoditālaṅkaraṇamanyaccāniṣṭaduḥkhadam || 32 || 

pūjopacāravicchedo balicchedo'pyavṛṣṭikṛt | sarvāṅgasundaraṃ 
tasmād dhāma kuryāt salakṣaṇam || 33 || 

nāśaṃ duḥkhaṃ mṛtiṃ puṣṭiṃ kulavṛddhiṃ kulakṣayam | dhanaṃ 
sukhaṃ ca nairdhanyaṃ kuryāt pūrvādidigdarī || 34 || 

mṛtiṃ rogaṃ cāgnibhayaṃ bandhunāśaṃ dhanaṃ sutam | mitrāgamaṃ 
ca puṣṭiṃ ca vināśaṃ cāvahet kramāt || 35 || 

bahmasthānādyamīśāntaṃ valmīkaṃ bhavanādiṣu | pāto'śaneśca 
kṣaudrasya nyāsaḥ sarvatragarhitaḥ || 36 || 

dhanāgamaṃ dhanāpāyaṃ mitraprāptiṃ sukhaṃ śriyam | varṣaṃ 
kanyāgamaṃ putraṃ kalahaṃ raktakanyakā || 37 || 

brahmasthānāt tu śakrādyamīśānāntaṃ yathākramāt | 
uktādavāntare'nyatra dvāre ca kalahādikam || 38 || 

anarthamāvahed yasmāt tacchāntyai juhuyād ghṛtam [k; kh: dhṛtam 
raktastrīdarśanasya] | ulūkā gṛdhrakāḥ śyenāstathā 
vanakapotakāḥ || 39 || 

p. 350) 

piṅgalāśsca cakorāśca gṛhe syuścedanarthadāḥ | 
devamānuṣageheṣu maṭhagoṣṭhasabhādiṣu || 40 || 

valmīkādyadbhutānāṃ tu doṣaśāntistu kathyate | 
khananādikriyābhistadapanīyopalipya tu || 41 || 

gobhiradhyuṣite tasmin hutvā cādbhutaśāntikam | rakṣoghnaṃ 
vāstuhomaṃ ca dattvā vāstubaliṃ tataḥ || 42 || 

brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā tu puṇyāhaṃ vācayet punaḥ | 
yathāvadāvaset tasmin sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ bhavet || 43 || 

adbhutaśamanam | 

prāsādabhavanādīnāṃ rakṣālaṅkārasiddhaye | vaprāṇi 
kramaśaḥ kuryāt pañcatridvyekasaṃkhyayā || 44 || 

tatrāntarmaṇḍalaṃ tvādyamantarhārātha tadbahiḥ | madhyahārā ca 
maryādā mahāmaryādakaṃ tataḥ || 45 || 

atra mayaḥ - 

kṣudrāṇāmalpaharmyāṇāṃ khavyāsārdhapramāṇataḥ | 
antarmaṇḍalakaṃ kuryāt satrihastaṃ tu tatsamam || 

dvitīyaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ ca tasmāt pañcakarādhikam | tasmāt 
sasaptahastaṃ tu tatsamaṃ syāccaturthakam || 

navahastasamāyuktaṃ tatsamaṃ pañcamaṃ bhavet || 

iti | 

madhyamānāṃ tu mūlārdhamantarmaṇḍalakaṃ bhavet | tataḥ 
śararṣibṛhatīrudrahastaṃ yathākramāt || 46 || 

vaprāntarālavistāraḥ proktaḥ prākārapañcake | athottamānāṃ 
mūlārdhaṃ prathamaṃ tvatha carṣibhiḥ || 47 || 

nandarudrātijagatīhastairhārā bhavanti hi | antarmaṇḍalabhitteḥ 
syād viṣkambhaḥ sārdhahastavān || 48 || 

p. 351) 

tasmād dvitryaṅgulādhikyāt kramāt sālā bhavanti hi | 
tattadviṣkambhamānāt tu triguṇaṃ vā caturguṇam || 49 || 

prākāratuṅgatā proktā svoccāṣṭāṃśācchiroghanam | 

atra mayaḥ - 

uttarāntocchritā [to] vā syāt kumbhamaṇḍyantakodayā [g: yāvat | 
ma] | masūrakādivargāḍhyā khaṇḍaharmyādimaṇḍitā || 

budbudārdhenduśīrṣā vā ṛjurvā bhittiriṣyate | 

iti | 

kṣudrālpabhittiviṣkambhaṃ hastādārabhya pūrvavat || 50 || 

kramād dvitryaṅgulādhikyād vardhayet sārdhahastataḥ | 
sottarāvājanacchatraśīrṣavatyaśca bhittayaḥ || 51 || 

upariṣṭāt tu vaprāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ tu śivālaye | manoramatamāṃ 
[k, kh: rāṃ] kuryāt parito vṛṣabhāvalim || 52 || 

mūlaṃ janmasthalaṃ hastamucchritaṃ mūlasālataḥ | dvitīyaṃ 
hīnaṣaṇmātraṃ pratisālaṃ ca tatkramāt || 53 || 

hastārdhaṃ pādajanmoccaṃ tasmād dvitryaṅgulakṣayāt | 
mahāmaryādabhittyantamevaṃ hāpyamathāpi vā || 54 || 

kṣudre sāṣṭādaśāṅgulyaṃ madhyame mūlapādukam | kṣapayet 
taccaturmātrairyāvat pañcāntasālakam || 55 || 

prākāralakṣaṇam | 

vṛṣasthānaṃ tu purataḥ syādāgneyyāṃ mahānasam | mātṝṇāṃ 
tu yamopānte gajavaktrasya nair-ṛte || 56 || 

vāruṇe vāsudevasya skandasya tadanantaram | 
vāyavyāmathavaiśānyāmumādurgālayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 57 || 

uttare dhanadasya syāt koṣṭhāgāraṃ triśūlini | īśendramadhye 
dhātuḥ syānnṛttasyaiśe'thavā puraḥ || 58 || 

p. 352) 

vahnigopurayormadhye dhānyānāmiti kecana | madhyena vahnimātṝṇāṃ 
snapanāmbugṛhaṃ smṛtam || 59 || 

maṭhaśca yāmye bāhye syāt puṣpasya yamavighnayoḥ | 
rakṣombumadhye śastrāṇāṃ gośālā varuṇe bahiḥ || 60 || 

vāruṇyāṃ śayanasyāntarjyeṣṭhāyā vāyudakṣiṇe | 
vidyāpīṭhaṃ bhavenmukhye parjanye kṣetrapasya tu || 61 || 

aiśe'ntaścaṇḍanāthasyāpyādityānāṃ vidherbahiḥ | 
lokeśānāṃ svadikṣveva cendrāgnyormadhyato'śvinoḥ || 62 || 

bahirdvitīya[kh: yaṃ]hārāyāṃ viśveṣāṃ yamarakṣasoḥ | 
śāstuśca rakṣodigbhāge bhadrakālyāstathā bahiḥ || 63 || 

rakṣovaruṇayormadhye śeṣanāgālayaḥ smṛtaḥ | 
vastūnāmambumarutormunināṃ vāyusomayoḥ || 64 || 

someśamadhye rudrāṇāṃ krameṇaivaṃ prakalpayet | 
parivāravimānānāṃ mānaṃ garbhārdhamānataḥ || 65 || 

tribhāgād vā caturthāṃśāt kṣudreṣu parikalpayet | ekamalpe tu 
vapraṃ syāt parivārāṣṭakaṃ tathā || 66 || 

vṛṣogaṇapatirbrahmā mātaro'tha guho hariḥ | durgā 
caṇḍeśvaraścāṣṭau parivārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 67 || 

athāpi daśa lokeśāścaṇḍo'ntarmātarastathā | kṣudre vā 
madhyame dhāmni dvādaśaite bhavanti hi || 68 || 

ete dvādaśa vighnaśca guho durgā haristathā | svadikṣu 
parivārāḥ syurmadhyame dhāmni ṣoḍaśa || 69 || 

uttameṣu vimāneṣu parivārānaśeṣataḥ | sthāpayed 
vāstudevāṃśca kramādīśānapūrvakān || 70 || 

dvātriṃśanmadhyamahārāyāṃ svapadeṣviti yāvat | 

p. 353) 

parivārapratimodayaḥ pūjāṃśodayād dviguṇaḥ 
śreṣṭhadadhyardhaṃ madhyamastatsamaṃ kaniṣṭhaḥ iti parāśaraḥ 
| 

sthite deve sthitāste syuḥ parivārāstathāsane | niṣaṇṇāḥ 
śayane'pi syuriti prāha pitāmahaḥ || 71 || 

atra mayaḥ - 

prākpratyaṅmukha ukṣā devābhimukho na vābhimukhaḥ | śeṣā ye 
parivārā devābhimukhāḥ sadaiva syuḥ || 

iti | 

yadyanmukho bhaved devastadagre vāhanadhvajam | indraṃ cārabhya 
lokeśān yajedeva pradakṣiṇam || 72 || 

nirmālyadhārakaṃ caiśe mātṝrapica dakṣiṇe | sarvatra kalpayed 
devaṃ pranālamapi cottare || 73 || 

gopurād bāhyataḥ kuryād balipīṭhaṃ salakṣaṇam | antarālaṃ 
tripādaṃ vā prāsādārdhamathāpi vā || 74 || 

garbhārdhavistṛtaṃ pīṭhaṃ tripādonaṃ ca sammitam | 
tridvyekahastamuccaṃ taduttamādiṣu kalpayet || 75 || 

taduccaṣoḍaśāṃśena janmātha jagatī tribhiḥ | vedāṃśaiḥ 
kumudaṃ bhāgaḥ paṭṭikāṃśaistribhirgalaḥ || 76 || 

kampastvaṃśena tu dvābhyāṃ vājanaṃ cordhvapaṭṭikā | 
bhāgenetyatha tadvyāse daśāṃśe dvyaṃśahānitaḥ || 77 || 

ūrdhvābjaṃ vistṛtaṃ vāṣṭabhāgeṣvekonameva vā | dvyaṃśo 
vābjodayaḥ proktaḥ karṇikā tattribhāgataḥ || 78 || 

sabhadraṃ vā vibhadraṃ vā sopapīṭhamathāpi vā | 
alaṅkārairvimānoktairyuktaṃ vā baliviṣṭaram || 79 || 

hārāyāṃ madhyame vāpi maryādāyāmathāpi vā | balipīṭhād 
bahiḥ prācyāṃ dhvajastambhaṃ tu vinyaset || 80 || 

dhvajād bahirvṛṣagṛhaṃ caturdvāraṃ prakalpayet | 
dvāraliṅgasamaḥ śreṣṭho madhyo vedāṃśahīnataḥ || 81 || 

p. 354) 

ardhahīnaḥ kaniṣṭhaḥ syād vṛṣabho lakṣaṇānvitaḥ | 
dvārādadhyardhamucco vā sapādadviguṇocchritaḥ || 82 || 

manoramatarākārastvāsīno vṛṣabho bhavet | gopurāṇāṃ tathā 
lakṣma yathāvadatha kathyate || 83 || 

prativapraṃ tu kartavyaṃ dvāre dvāre tu gopuram | 

atra mayaḥ - 

kṣudrālpamadhyamukhyānāṃ dhiṣṇyānāṃ svapramāṇataḥ | 
mūlaprāsādavistāre saptāṣṭanavabhāgike || 

daśaikādaśabhāge ca tattadekāṃśahānitaḥ | 
dvāraśobhādivistārād gopuraṃ tad bhavet kramāt || 

kṣudrālpakānāṃ dhāmnāṃ syānmānamevaṃ yathoditam | 
madhyānāṃ mūladhāmnastu vyāse vedeṣubhāgike | 

ṣaṭsaptāṣṭāṃśake vā syād bhāgonaṃ gopuraṃ pṛthak | 
tribhāgaikāṃśamardhaṃ ca dvibhāgaṃ syāt tribhāgike || 

caturbhāge tribhāgaṃ tu pañcāṃśe caturaṃśakam | 
dvāraśobhādivistāraḥ śreṣṭhānāṃ gopure [raṃ] smṛtaḥ [g: 
tam] || 

tuṅgaṃ tu gopurāṇāṃ syāt saptāṃśe rudrabhāgikam | caturaṃśe 
ṣaḍaṃśoccaṃ pañcāṃśe saptabhāgikam || 

saptāṃśaistu caturbhāge navabhāgaistu pañcake | dviguṇaṃ vā 
yathāsaṃkhyaṃ dvārāyatanatuṅgatā || 

gopurasya tu vistāraṃ tribhāgādekabhāgikam | caturbhāgaikabhāgaṃ 
vā pañcabhāge dvibhāgikam || 

nirgamo gopurāṇāṃ syād vaprakuḍyasya bāhyataḥ | mūlāt 
sārdhaṃ satripādaṃ sārdhahastadvayaṃ tu vā || 

nirdiṣṭo dvāravistāro gopurāṇāṃsamāsataḥ | 

atra parāśaraḥ - 

tasya ṣaṇṇavadvādaśamātravṛddhyā pañcasaptanavahastāntaṃ 
dvāraṃ pañcadaśabhedaṃ pṛthak pṛthak kṣudre madhye pare syāt 
iti || 

p. 355) 

dvārāṇāṃ tatra vistārādutsedhaḥ pañcadhocyate || 84 || 

pañcāṃśebhyaśca saptāṃśaḥ saptāṃśebhyo daśāṃśikaḥ | 
dviguṇo'rdhādhikaḥ pādamadhikaḥ pañcadhocchrayaḥ || 85 || 

krameṇa pañcasālānāmekatriśarasaptakam | navāṅgulaṃ ca 
saṃtyajya dakṣiṇādakṣiṇakramāt || 86 || 

dvāraṃ niyojayet tatra mūlavastu nirīkṣya tu | 
pādādhiṣṭhānatuṅgaṃtvaṃ vedeṣvṛṣibhujaṅgamaiḥ || 87 || 

nandapaṅktiśasūryāṃśānmūlādekāṃśahānitaḥ | 
sādhiṣṭhānāṅghrituṅgaḥ syāccheṣaṃ syādupapīṭhakam || 88 || 

pādabandhaṃ masūraṃ ca yathāvat parikalpayet | 
paṭṭikāṅgamadhiṣṭhānastambhamānaṃ tu mūlavat || 89 || 

vasunandadigaṃśonaṃ gopurastambhatuṅgatā | nikhātapādaṃ 
homāntaṃ jitvādhiṣṭhanakaṃ nyaset(?) || 90 || 

uttarāntasamānaṃ tadardhaṃ vā vipulaṃ bhavet | praveśadakṣiṇe 
garbhaṃ nyasedārūḍhabhittike || 91 || 

pādādhiṣṭhānayostuṅgādadhiko miśrakodayaḥ | dvāratuṅgaṃ 
puragrāmarājadhānyādiṣūditam || 92 || 

nyased gopurakuḍyāgre śliṣṭaṃ yogaṃ kavāṭayoḥ | tatsīmānaṃ 
tu vaprāntaṃ kuryānmadhye surālaye || 93 || 

ekādipañcabhūmyantamalpānāṃ gopurāṇi hi | dvibhaumāt 
ṣaṭtalāntāni madhyānāṃ gopurāṇyapi || 94 || 

dvitatut? saptabhaumāntamuttamānāṃ tu gopuram | 

atra - 

sopapīṭhamadhiṣṭhānaṃ pādoccaṃ cottarāntakam | śeṣaṃ 
tatstūpiparyantaṃ bhāgamānaṃ vidhīyate || 

iti mayaḥ | 

stūpyantamuttarādūrdhvaṃ ṣoḍhā bhaktaṃ la gopuram || 95 || 

p. 356) 

sapādāṃśena mañcoccaṃ bhāgena prastarodayaḥ | bhāgena 
kandharotsedhaḥ satripādāṃśakaṃ śiraḥ || 96 || 

śiṣṭena tu śikhātuṅgamityekatalagopuram | e (kaṃ? vaṃ) tu 
dvitalādīnāṃ talādhikyavibhāgataḥ || 97 || 

ādvādaśatalādūhyaṃ vidadhīta yathākramam | 
gopuravyāsapañcāṃśe garbhāgāra tribhāgataḥ || 98 || 

bhāgābhyāṃ bhittiviṣkambhaṃ vidadhyādekabhūmike | saptāṃśe 
gopuravyāse garbhaṃ tu caturaṃśakaiḥ || 99 || 

kuryād bhittiṃ tribhiḥ śeṣairudaye'tha navāṃśake | aṃśena 
kūṭavistāraṃ tribhiraṃśaistu koṣṭhakam || 100 || 

kūṭakoṣṭhakayormadhye pañcāṃśaiḥ pañjarādibhiḥ | alaṅkṛtya 
yathāśobhaṃ dvitalaṃ gopuraṃ bhavet || 101 || 

vyāse navāṃśe tritalaṃ daśabhāge catustalam | rudrāṃśe 
śarabhaumaṃ syāt sūryāṃśe ṣaṭtale tathā || 102 || 

trayodaśe saptatalaṃ kuryād yuktyā tu pūrvavat | 

atra parāśaraḥ - 

ekatalādi saptatalāntaṃ sarvatrāpi 
gopureṣvalindaharmyakūṭaśālāmukhapañjaranāsīhastipṛṣṭhapakṣ 
aśālā-masūrastambhavedikājālatoraṇairalaṅkaraṇīyam iti | 

mūladvārasya vistārād vedaśonaṃ śarāṃśataḥ || 103 || 

hīnaṃ vordhvatalānāṃ tu dvārāṇi parikalpayet | garbhāgāre tu 
sopānamuparyupari vinyaset || 104 || 

catuṣkarṇe tu sopānamupapīṭhe praśasyate | yathāyukti 
yathāśobhaṃ tathā yojyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 105 || 

gopurāṇāmalaṅkāraṃ mūlavastvanurūpataḥ | 
kuryādākṛtiśobhādyaṃ vimānabhavanādiṣu || 106 || 

sopapīṭhamadhiṣṭhānaṃ stambhādiparimaṇḍitam | dvitalādiyutaṃ 
ramyaṃ [g: mya] mahādvāraṃ pradakṣiṇam || 107 || 

p. 357) 

sādhirohaṇasopānaṃ sāntaraprastarānvitam | 
ūhapratyūhaśobhāḍhyaṃ dvisaptamu(pa? kha)paṭṭikam || 108 || 

dīrghāgrākāravinyāsaṃ śrīmandiramiti smṛtam | tadeva tu śiraḥ 
pārśve tyaktvā pūrvatalaṃ punaḥ || 109 || 

mukhe paṭṭikaṣaṭkena yuktaṃ syācchrīniketanam | 
ekadevasabhāśīirṣaṃ ṣaṇmahānāsikānvitam || 110 || 

sumaṅgalābhidhānaṃ syāt viśālamatha kathyate | prāguktameva 
parito bhāgavṛddhyā sagaṇḍimam || 111|| 

cūḍaharmyānvitaṃ śrīmad viśālākhyaṃ tu gopuram | tadeva parito 
bhaktyā yuktaṃ bhavyābhidhānakam || 112 || 

tadeva vṛttaśiharaṃ dīrghākāraṃ manoramam | vṛttāgrakūṭaṃ 
karṇeṣu pauṣṭikaṃ nāma gopuram || 113 || 

tadeva hi mukhe vedabhāgārdhānmaṇḍapānvitam | 
khaṇḍaharmyapatākāḍhyaṃ sumaṇḍākhyaṃ tu gopuram || 114 || 

kapotaśālāsaṃyuktaṃ nāmnā syāt pārikūṭakam | etāni 
gopurāṇyaṣṭau śuddhamiśrakriyāvaśāt | 115 || 

atha tribhaumādiyutaṃ ṣaṣṭidvitayanāsikam | sādhiṣṭhānaṃ ca 
sastambhakūṭaśālaṃ satoraṇam || 116 || 

śālātaḥ pañjaropetaṃ guhyāguhyādhirohaṇam | 
devaśreṣṭhanarendrārhaṃ subhadraṃ nāma gopuram || 117|| 

dvitalaṃ tu vibhāgena pārśvayorgarbhaveśmanaḥ | caturaśraṃ 
caturnāsīsāṅgāvayavasundaram || 118 || 

bhadrakalyāṇasaṃjñaṃ tat tadeva śikhare yadi | 
aṣṭāśrakūṭaśālāḍhyaṃ bhadrasundarasaṃjñitam || 119 || 

mukhe mukhe tadeva syād vinirgatasabhāmukham | parito bhāgavṛddhyā 
tu talaiḥ saptabhiranvitam || 120 || 

p. 158) 

śrīkaraṃ nāma tat proktaṃ gopuraṃ sumanoramam | 

iti gopuravidhiḥ | 

ityevamuktamanukarmavidhānamādau śāntiryathāvaduditātra 
tathādbhutānām prākāralakṣma kathitaṃ vṛṣalakṣaṇaṃ ca 
proktaśca gopuraṃvidhirnikhilaḥ samāsāt || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde'nukarmādilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ pañcatriṃśaḥ | 

atha ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

atha liṅgaṃ tridhā jñeyaṃ niṣkalaṃ sakalaṃ tathā | miśraṃ 
ceti ca talliṅgamacalaṃ ca calaṃ dvidhā || 1 || 

niṣkalaṃ kevalaṃ liṅgaṃ sakalaṃ pratimā smṛtā | miśrākhyaṃ 
mukhaliṅgaṃ syānmiśralakṣaṇalakṣitam || 2 || 

śailaṃ rātnaṃ tathā lauhaṃ dāravaṃ mārttikaṃ punaḥ | 
kṣaṇikaṃ ceti ṣoḍhā syāt kramālliṅgaṃ tu niṣkalam || 3 || 

brāhmaṇakṣatraviṭchūdraśilāḥ syurdhavalāruṇāḥ | pītāḥ 
kṛṣṇāśca liṅgāni kuryāt tābhiryathākramam || 4 || 

sarveṣāmathavā sarvāḥ śilāḥ syuriti kecana | muktiṃ jayaṃ 
dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ dadyuḥ śuklādikāḥ śilāḥ || 5 || 

sphaṭikaḥ padmarāgaśca vajraṃ nīlaṃ hiraṇmayam | vaiḍūryaṃ 
vidrumaṃ puṣyaṃ ratnaliṅgaṃ tathāṣṭadhā || 6 || 

sphaṭikaḥ sūryakāntaśca candrakānta iti tridhā | sphaṭikasyaiva 
bhedāḥ syuḥ kāmamokṣārthadāḥ kramāt || 7 || 

śriyaṃ kāmāṃstathārogyamṛddhiṃ putrāñjayaṃ sukham | labhate 
padmarāgādiliṅgānāṃ kramaśo'rcanāt || 8 || 

ratnānāmiha sarveṣāṃ doṣāḥ sāmānyato nava | rekhā binduḥ 
kalaṅkaśca kākāṅghrikṣatadhūlayaḥ || 9 || 

p. 359) 

tuṣāratrāsarandhrāṇi yatnād ratneṣu varjayet | sauvarṇaṃ 
rājataṃ tāmraṃ paittalaṃ kāṃsyamāyasam || 10|| 

saisakaṃ trāpuṣaṃ ceti lauhaṃ liṅgaṃ tadaṣṭadhā | 
bhuktimuktipradaṃ haimaṃ liṅgaṃ raupyaṃ tu puṣṭidam || 11 || 

śaulbaṃ putrapradaṃ kāṃsyaṃ saukhyadaṃ tvatha paittalam | 
āyurārogyadaṃ vidyādāyasaṃ maraṇaṃ smṛtam || 12 || 

saisakaṃ trāpuṣaṃ cāpi vidveṣoccāṭamāraṇe | mukhyalohāni 
catvāri hemādīni śubhāni hi || 13 || 

piśācalohānyanyāni kāṃsyādīni vivarjayet | candanaṃ 
devadāruśca śamīpippalaśiṃśapāḥ || 14 || 

khadirāsanamālūramadhūkabakulāstathā | padmakaḥ karṇikāraśca 
viprādīnāṃ tryastrayaḥ || 15 || 

kramād dāravaliṅgānāṃ vijñeyāstaravaḥ śubhāḥ | 
tīrthakṣetrācalārāmapuṇyadeśodbhavāṃ mṛdam || 16 || 

śuklāṃ raktāṃ tathā pītāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ vādāya cūrṇayet | 
yavagodhūmamāṣāṇāṃ cūrṇānāṃ guggulorapi || 17 || 

lākṣāśrīveṣṭakaśyāmāsa[k: māna sa]rjānāṃ tu 
samāṃśakaiḥ | kundaruṣkasya cāṃśena mṛccūrṇaṃ sarvataḥ 
samam || 18 || 

kapilāpañcagavyena satailena tu mardayet | tāṃ mṛdaṃ mṛditāṃ 
pakṣaṃ māsamātroṣitaṃ punaḥ || 19 || 

ādāya liṅgaṃ kurvīta sapīṭhaṃ sveṣṭamānataḥ | māsaṃ tu 
śoṣayed dharme liṅgamāmaṃ tu mārttikam || 20 || 

athavā kevalāṃ mṛtsnāṃkarmayogyāṃ vicūrṇitām | marditāṃ 
pañcagavyādbhirmāsamātraṃ tathoṣitām || 21 || 

gṛhītvā kārayelliṅgaṃ sapīṭhaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam | vipacet 
kuśalairagnau pakvaṃ liṅgaṃ tu tad bhavet || 22 || 

p. 360) 

saikataṃ gomayaṃ paiṣṭamāmlaṃ gaulaṃ tathā phalam | nāvanītaṃ 
ca liṅgāni saptaiva kṣaṇikāni tu || 23 || 

mokṣārogyadhanānnādyapuṣṭiśrīvaśyadāni tu | bhavanti 
kṣaṇaliṅgāni yajatāṃ prativāsaram || 24 || 

naiteṣāṃ piṇḍikā kāryā kuryālliṅgaṃ tadāsane | naiṣāṃ 
trikhaṇḍaṃ mānaṃ vā na śirovartanādikam || 25 || 

naiṣāṃ kālamuhūrtādyaṃ nādhivāsādikāḥ kriyāḥ | nirmāya 
sadyastalliṅge śivamāvāhya pūjayet || 26 || 

visṛjya nirapekṣaṃ talliṅgamapsu vinikṣipet | 

kṣaṇikaliṅgavidhiḥ | 

svayoniḥ piṇḍikaiva syācchailādīnāmadūṣaṇā || 27|| 

abhāve tvaiṣṭakī śaile ratnajānāṃ hiraṇmayī | rājatī 
tāmrajā vā syācchreṣṭhamadhyādhamakramāt || 28 || 

svalohaireva lohānāmiṣṭakābhiśca dārave | 

liṅgapīṭhopādānādhikāraḥ | 

uttarāyaṇasaṃsthe'rke śuklapakṣe guṇānvite || 29 || 

tithau vāre ca nakṣatre śilādergrahaṇaṃ smṛtam | bhojayitvā 
dvijānagre vācayitvāśiṣastataḥ || 30 || 

sāṅgaṃ sampūjya deveśamastrayāgaṃ vidhāya ca | vrajet 
prācīmudīcīṃ vā nimittānyupalakṣayan || 31 || 

jvaladagnipradīpebhavṛṣā veśyāśca kanyakāḥ | 
puṣpānnapūrṇakumbhājyaśaṅkhakṣīradadhīni ca || 32 || 

vrīhayaḥ śālayo māṃsaṃ madhucchatraṃ ca cāmaram | 
maṅgalyayoṣito rājā dhvajapūrṇadhanūṃṣi ca || 33 || 

kṣīriṇī gausturaṅgaśca dṛśyetābhimukhaṃ yadā | 
yāturiṣṭārthasiddhyai syāt sutarāṃ tat pradakṣiṇam || 34 || 

p. 361) 

gaulikāvāyasarutaṃ prayāṇe vāmataḥ śubham | praveśe dakṣiṇe 
śastaṃ kṣutaṃ hyādāvaśobhanam || 35 || 

anyatra pṛṣṭhe vāme ca śastaṃ nṝṇāṃ ca kūjitam | srotāṃsi 
bharaṭādīnāṃ vāme śastaṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 36 || 

gānaṃ ca diśi śāntāyāṃ piṅgalānāṃ dvayaṃ hitam | 
sṛgālavāyasavyāghracakorabakapotakāḥ || 37 || 

vāmād dakṣiṇagāḥ śastāḥ phaṇī sarvatra ninditaḥ | 
śaśakauśikagṛdhrāśca śyenāśca mṛgaḍuṇḍubhāḥ || 38 || 

dakṣiṇād vāmagāḥ śastāḥ śubhā vācaḥ śubhapradāḥ | 
bāleyagodhvanirvāme gatirdakṣiṇataḥ śubhā || 39 || 

aśanirdurdinaṃ varṣaṃ pratikūlāstathā giraḥ | pratiśukrabudhau 
vātyā kalahaśceti ninditāḥ || 40 || 

tāḍanaṃ śiraso'ṅgānāṃ dakṣiṇāṅghrerviśeṣataḥ | 
varṇavāhanaveṣāṇāṃ manaśśastradiśāmapi || 41 || 

aprasādo'tha digdāhapariveṣāḥ śivārutam | 
pratisūryoparāgolkābhūkampendradhanūṃṣi ca || 42 || 

vṛkṣadhvajāyudhacchatrayānabhaṅgā vininditāḥ | 
cakrikṣapaṇanagnāśca muṇḍitāmaṅgalāṅganā || 43 || 

virāstapasvino vrātyā yatayo vāmanādayaḥ | vikalā jālikāḥ 
sūnāḥ pāṣaṇḍā daṇḍapāṇayaḥ || 44 || 

kāpālikāḥ kāṣṭhadharā muktakeśāśca duḥkhinaḥ | 
ārdravastrāśca nindyāḥ syurdṛṣṭāḥ pratimukhāgatāḥ || 45 || 

aśubheṣu nimitteṣu māsaṃ nītvā śubhe vrajet | śilākaraṃ 
yaduddiṣṭaṃ girikṣetravanādikam || 46 || 

himādrivindhyaśrīśailāḥ pāriyātraśca śuktimān | 
mahendrasahyamalayāḥ kalaśo vedaparvataḥ || 47 || 

p. 362) 

ṛkṣaḥ kumāraśailaśca mukhyāḥ proktāḥ śilākarāḥ | nadyo 
gaṅgādikāḥ kṣetrāṇyamareśādikānyapi || 48 || 

ākarā madhyamāstvanye śilādāruparigrahe | kaniṣṭhāḥ 
syuryathālābhaṃ śilāgrahaṇamārabhet || 49 || 

vāruṇyaindrī tathāgneyī vāyavī bhūścaturvidhā | tadbhavāśca 
śilā jñeyāstattannāmopalakṣitāḥ || 50 || 

yā komalataruvrātā svataḥpuṣpitakānanā | jalāśayaiśca sarvatra 
yuktā bhūrvāruṇī smṛtā || 51|| 

yā kṣīravṛkṣabahulā saumye yasyā jalaṃ mahat | vrīhikṣetrāṇi 
yāmyāṃ ca sā māhendrī kṣitiḥ smṛtā || 52 || 

gṛdhrakaṅkavarāharkṣaśyenagomāyuvāyasaiḥ | saṃyuktā 
dūrapānīyā bhūrāgneyī vininditā || 53 || 

akṣasnuhikuliṅgākṣapīluśleṣmātakaṇṭakaiḥ | yuktā yā 
nirjalā bhūmiraśubhā vāyavī smṛtā || 54 || 

analānilabhūmiṣṭhāḥ śilā liṅgeṣu varjitāḥ | vāruṇyāmapi 
māhendryāṃ sambhūtāḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ || 55 || 

caṇḍālapulkasavyādhapulindādyairvidūṣitā | 
valmīkāhiśmaśānāḍhyā nindyā bhūrapi tacchilā || 56 || 

bhūparigrahaṇe pūrvamuktalakṣaṇa bhūmayaḥ | praśastāḥ syuḥ 
śilāyāśca grahaṇe ninditāstyajet || 57 || 

praśastāṃ bhuvamāsādya guruḥ śilpibhiranvitaḥ | 
anveṣayecchilāṃ tatra mantraṃ cedamudīrayet || 58 || 

oṃ triṇetrāya rudrāya bhūtānāṃ pataye namaḥ | śilāṃ darśaya 
deveśa ! prasanno vṛṣabhadhvaja ! || 59 || 

tataḥ snātvā saśiṣyastu guruḥ sthapatirapyatha | 
śuklagandhasragālepau bhūṣitau śilpibhirvṛtau || 60 || 

p. 363) 

śilāpradeśamāsādya bhūtānyāmantrayed guruḥ | apakrāmantu 
bhūtāni devatāśca saguhyakāḥ || 61 || 

yuṣmabhyaṃ subalirbhūyād bhūmirdiśatu me śilām | karmaitat 
sādhayiṣyāmi kriyatāṃ vāsaparyayaḥ || 62 || 

hūtyāmantrayet | 

dārugrahaṇe tu somo diśatu pādapāniti viśeṣaḥ | tato 
gandhādibhirabhyarcya 
pañcavarṇaudanairdadhikṣīramadhusarpiḥphalabhakṣyairmāṃsarudhira 
prati-nidhibhirbhūtakrūrabalibhirbhūtebhyo vanadevatābhyaśca baliṃ 
nirhṛtya kṛtamaṇḍale kalaśaṃ saṃsthāpya prāṅmukha udaṅmukho 
vā bhuvaṃ khātvā bhuvi nigūḍhāmarkaraśmibhiraspṛṣṭāṃ 
kalaśajalairabhiṣicya pañcagavyena pavamānaiḥ saṃprokṣya 
pañcabrahmabhirnivedyāntamiṣṭvāhatavastreṇa 
darbhairapyācchādyottareṇāgnimādhāya hṛdayeśānāghoraiḥ 
samidājyacarūnaṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā vyāhṛtibhiḥ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ 
ca pariṣecanāntaṃ kuryāt | 

athāṣṭau kalaśān dikṣu lokapālādhidaivatān | vinyasyeṣṭvā 
tadambhobhirabhiṣicya śilāṃ punaḥ || 63 || 

madhvājyaśarkarātiktapāyasena diśāsvatha | baliṃ prakṣipya 
cācchādya paścime'gnau juhoti ca || 64 || 

śivaikādaśadikpālaśastramantraiścaruṃ ghṛtam | hutvā 
pāśupatāstreṇa śataṃ hutvā punarghṛtam || 65 || 

chedanocitaśastrāṇi saṃsnāpyāstreṇa śāyayet | tenaiveṣṭvātra 
darbheṣu svaped rātrāvimaṃ japan || 66 || 

namaḥ śambho ! trinetrāya rudrāya varadāya ca | śivāya 
viśvarūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ || 67 || 

ācakṣva devadeveśa ! prapanno'smi tavāntikam | svapne sarvāṇi 
kāryāṇi hṛdayasthāni yāni vai || 68 || 

śūlapāṇaye hili hili svāhā svapnamāṇavakākhyo'yaṃ mantraḥ | 

jvalantīṃ vā śilāṃ paśyet svapne svāṃ devatāṃ tu vā | anyad 
vā śobhanaṃ grāhyā syācchilā liṅgakarmaṇi || 69 || 

p. 364) 

svapnaścedaśubhastyājyā sānyā grāhyā śilā bhavet | prātaḥ 
snātvābhipūjyeśamācāryaḥ sthapatistathā || 70 || 

hemasūcyaṣṭilābhyāṃ tu cchindyāt prathamamastrataḥ | adhobhāgo 
mukhaṃ tasyāḥ pṛṣṭhamūrdhvaṃ tu pūrvataḥ || 71 || 

uttare vā śiro ghaṇṭādhvanicchede sphuliṅgavat | koṇaśīrṣā 
śilā tyājyā bharturduḥkhakarī yataḥ || 72 || 

iṣṭapramāṇāṃ chitvā tu caturaśrāṃ samāṃ śubhām | 
mukhamūlaśiraḥpṛṣṭhānyaṅkayitvāmbarāvṛtām || 73 || 

darbhaiścācchādya tu rathe samāropyālayaṃ nayet | śastrāsahā 
pelavā ca śilā bālā vininditā || 74 || 

hīnasvarā cātirūkṣā vṛddhā tyājyātijarjharā | nānāvarṇā 
romarekhā caṇḍālī sā ca varjitā || 75 || 

ghaṇṭānādā dṛḍhā snigdhā yuvatiḥ syācchilocitā | puṃśilā 
liṅgayogyā syād vṛttā vṛttāyatā ca sā || 76 || 

caturaśrā ca dīrghāśrā strīśilā piṇḍikocitā | tryaśrā 
tryaśrāyatā cāpi ṣaṇḍā pādaśilocitā || 77 || 

strīśilākalpite liṅge rāṣṭraṃ rājā na naśyati | 
puṃlliṅgapīṭhe ca tathā liṅgapīṭhe ca ṣaṇḍake || 78 || 

striyā puṃsā ca bhūpīṭhe kṛte syād rāṣṭranāśanam | itthaṃ 
pādaśilāpīṭhaliṅgānāṃ trividhāḥ śilāḥ || 79 || 

rathayānādinā nītvā kauberyāṃ diśi maṇḍape | śāyayed 
dāruyugale tato liṅgaṃ tu kārayet || 80 || 

liṅgāni lohamaṇiśailajadāravāṇi mārtsnakṣaṇāni śakunāni 
nimittajātam | strīpunnapuṃsakaśilāgrahaṇāni cāsmin 
sandarśitāni śivaśāstranirūpitāni || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde liṅgaviśeṣapaṭalaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ || 

atha garbhāstu vakṣyante tyajelliṅgaṃ sagarbhakam | garbhāṃstu 
lakṣayelliṅgaṃ sagarbhaṃ cet parityajet || 1 || 

tulyāṃśaiḥ kṣīrapiṣṭaistu viṣakāsīsagairikaiḥ | ālipya 
liṅgaṃ niśśeṣamekarātroṣitaṃ tataḥ || 2 || 

prakṣālya garbhān doṣāṃśca maṇḍalaistatra lakṣayet | athavā 
brahmaviṣṇvīśavaiṣṇavīḥ paripeṣya [veṣṭya tu] tu || 3 || 

kṣīrājyatulyamadhunā vidhṛtena vilepayet | trirātramuṣitā 
klinnā śilā yatra tu lakṣyate || 4 || 

tatra garbhaṃ vadet sarpaṃ godhāṃ vā vṛścikaṃ tu vā | 
kāsisacorau gokṣīrapiṣṭā vālipya yā śilā || 5 || 

trirātramuṣitā raktā syāccet kūrmo'tra darduraḥ [g: kacchapaḥ] 
| māṃsīkuṣṭhahayā rātriṃ triphalāṃ vāridāmbubhiḥ || 6 || 

piṣṭvā stanyārditaṃ limpet trirātrād vikṛtiryadā | garbhaṃ tu 
kālakūṭākhyaṃ viṣaṃ tatra vinirdiśet || 7 || 

tasya sparśena mṛtyuḥ syād yato'tastaṃ na saṃspṛśet | 
pūrvoktaviṣakāsīsagairikakṣīralepataḥ || 8 || 

maṇḍalairnirdiśed garbhānekadvitridinoṣite | 

tadyathā - 

mañjiṣṭhābhe maṇḍale dardūraḥ syāt pīte godhā kāpile 
mūṣikāśca | kṛṣṇe sarpaḥ pāṇḍare ceti kecit kāpotābhe 
gaulikā vṛściko vā || 9 || 

rakte tu kṛkalāsaḥ syāt khadyoto madhusannibhe || 10 || 

miśre pipīlikāgarbhaḥ śastre'mbho dhūsare dṛṣat | gaure tu 
vimalā dhūmre pataṅgaḥ sikatāstu vā || 11 || 

nīlapīte bhavet kūrmo garbhadoṣān vadāmyataḥ | bhayaṃ toye ca 
maṇḍūke kartuśca nṛpaterapi || 12 || 

p. 366) 

rājya[g: ja]nāśastu godhā cet sarpe kartuḥ kulakṣayaḥ | 
kulīrālipataṅgeṣu rogaduḥkhādisambhavaḥ || 13 || 

vimalāsu sadā cauryaṃ paracakrabhayāni vā | pipīlikāḥ 
pravāsāya vimalā sthānanāśanam || 14|| 

kūrmaḥ kuryāt tu dāridryaṃ ratnagarbheṣu sampadaḥ | rekhāśca 
lakṣayelliṅge śobhanāścāpyaśobhanāḥ || 15 || 

śilāstravarṇarekhāstu varṇānāṃ kramaśo matāḥ | 
indrāyudhanibhāḥ śastā rekhāḥ śaṅkhāmbujopamāḥ || 16 || 

nānāvarṇāḥ kṛśāḥ sthūlā rūkṣā rekhāśca ninditāḥ | 

atra mañjaryāṃ - 

nandyāvartavasundharādharahayaśrīvatsakūrmopamāḥ 
śaṅkhasvastikahastigovṛṣanibhāścakrendusūryopamāḥ | 
chatrasragdhvajaliṅgatoraṇamṛgaprāsādapadmopamā vajrābhāḥ 
śapharopamāśca śubhadā rekhāḥ kapardopamāḥ || 

agneśca bījaṃ pavanasya bījaṃ bhūyaḥ svarāṇyatra napuṃsakāni 
| hitvā praśastāḥ śubhadāḥ samastā rekhāstu 
liṅge'kṣaratulyarūpāḥ || 

kākaśyenavṛkoṣṭravānaranibhā mārjāragṛdhropamāḥ 
sarpolūkasṛgālakīṭasadṛśāḥ kolāśca bhekopamāḥ | 
rekhāstiryagavasthitāśca sakalāścānyāśca doṣāvahāḥ santyajya 
pratighṛhya śobhanaśilāṃ liṅgaṃ tayā kalpayet || 

ārabhya hastaṃ navahastakāntaṃ liṅgaṃ vidheyaṃ naradaityadevaiḥ 
| hastādikaṃ pañcakarāntamādau liṅgaṃ manuṣyasya tu 
varṇabhedāt || 

daityasya ṣaṭsaptakaraṃ tu liṅgaṃ gīrvāṇaliṅgaṃ tu 
navāṣṭahastam | 

iti | 

hastoccamānādārabhya pādavṛddhikrameṇa tu || 17 || 

p. 367) 

trihastāntaṃ kaniṣṭhādiliṅgāni syurnavairbahiḥ | 
caturhastāyatālliṅgāt prāgvat pādavivardhanāt || 18 || 

ṣaḍḍhastāntaṃ madhyamāni liṅgāni nava kalpayet | 
saptahastoccamārabhya pādavṛddhyā tu pūrvavat || 19 || 

śreṣṭhāni navahastāntaṃ liṅgāni syurnava kramāt | 
tricaturhastayormadhye prāgvalliṅgatrayaṃ bhavet || 20 || 

madhye ṣaṭsaptakarayostathā liṅgatrayaṃ smṛtam | evaṃ 
prasiddhaliṅgānāṃ trayastriṃśadudāhṛtam || 21 || 

prāsādamānācca tathā vedabāṇartubhāgataḥ | liṅgāyāmo'thavā 
kāryaḥ prakāro'nyaśca kathyate || 22 || 

garbhāgāre tu pañcāṃśe liṅgaṃ bhāgatrayocchritam | garbhe vā 
navabhāge syālliṅgaṃ pañcāṃśamāyatam || 23 || 

garbharāmāṃśatoṃ'śena garbhārdhoccaṃ tu vā smṛtam | 

liṅgasya dairghyamiti yāvat | 

tatraikahastaliṅgasya caturhastaṃ tu vistṛtam || 24 || 

vimānaṃ syāt tathā pañcaguṇaṃ ṣaḍguṇameva vā | vistārād 
dviguṇoccaṃ tu nāgaraṃ triguṇaṃ yadi || 25 || 

bhūmijākhyaṃ smṛtaṃ tasmād dviguṇaṃ śikharaṃ yadā | nāgaraṃ 
valabhirnāma vimānaṃ bhavati sphuṭam || 26|| 

liṅgāyāme vikārāṃśe bhūtavedāgnivistaram | jayadaṃ 
pauṣṭikaṃ sārvakāmikaṃ nāgare smṛtam || 27 || 

garbhe trisaptabhāge tu daśāṃśaṃ drāviḍe'dhamam | 
trayodaśāṃśakaṃ mukhyaṃ garbhe'ṣṭāṃśe tu pūrvavat || 28 || 

trisaptāṃśe nijāyāme ṣaṭpañcacaturaṃśakam | jayadaṃ 
pauṣṭikaṃ sārvakāmikaṃ drāviḍe bhavet || 29 || 

abhikṛtyaṃśake garbhe ṣoḍaśāṃśaṃ taduttamam | 
trayodaśāṃśamadhamaṃ tayormadhye'ṣṭabhāgataḥ || 30 || 

p. 368) 

navaliṅgāni sidhyanti vesare tāni kalpayet | pañcapañcāṃśake 
dairghye vasusaptaṣaḍaṃśakaiḥ || 31 || 

vistāre vesare vidyāt pūrvavajjayadādikam | atha sthirāṇāṃ 
liṅgānāṃ brahmaviṣṇavīśadaivatam || 32 || 

mūlaṃ madhyaṃ tathaivāgraṃ caturaṣṭāśravartulam | 
tribhāgamevaṃ vijñeyaṃ teṣāṃ bhedaśca likhyate || 33 || 

sarvatobhadrakaṃ liṅgaṃ vardhamānaṃ śivādhikam | svastikaṃ ca 
caturdhā syāt tallakṣma pṛthagucyate || 34 || 

viprāṇāṃ sarvatobhadraṃ bhūbhujāṃ vardhamānakam | śivādhikaṃ 
viśāmiṣṭaṃ śūdrāṇāṃ svastikaṃ hitam || 35 || 

svavarṇavihitaṃ liṅgaṃ sthāpyaṃ syādiṣṭasiddhaye | 
anyavarṇoditaṃ liṅgamihāmutrārthanāśanam || 36 || 

atra mayaḥ - 

ādyaṃ tat sarvatobhadraṃ dvitīyaṃ vardhamānakam | śivādhikaṃ 
tṛtīyaṃ syāccaturthaṃ svastikaṃ bhavet || 

atha dharaṇisurāṇāṃ sarvatobhadramiṣṭaṃ sukhadamavanipānāṃ 
vṛddhidaṃ vardhamānam | dhanadamiha viśāṃ vai 
śambhubhāgādhikaṃ ya- cchubhadamiha pareṣāṃ svastikaṃ 
śūdrakāṇām || 

pareṣāmapityuktatvādanulomapratilomādīnāmapi 
svastikaliṅgameveṣṭamiti yāvat | 

garbhāgāre tribhāgeṃ'śaḥ pīṭhaṃ pīṭhe tribhāgike | bhāgena 
liṅgavistāraḥ pariṇāhastu tasya yaḥ || 37 || 

syālliṅgoccaṃ tu tattulyaṃ liṅgāyāmaṃ samaṃ tridhā | vibhajya 
brahmaviṣṇvīśabhāgāḥ sarvasame matāḥ || 38 || 

kāṃśaḥ pādaśilāyāṃ syād viṣṇvaṃśaḥ piṇḍikāsamaḥ | 
dṛśyaḥ śivāṃśaḥ pūjyaḥ syāt sarvaliṅgeṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 39 
|| 

p. 369) 

atra piṅgalāmate - 

samamānā bhaved vedī liṅgasyāvārikā yathā | 

iti | tadyathā - 

pūjāṃśa eva nirdiṣṭo liṅgaśabdena cātra hi | 
vedāśrapiṇḍikāyāstu liṅge sarvasame tvidam || 40 || 

talliṅgapariṇāhasthabrahmasūtracatuṣṭaye | vistāraḥ sama eva 
syācchāyādoṣo'nyathā bhavet || 41|| 

ato liṅgasamaṃ pīṭhaṃ syācchāyādoṣavarjitam | 
vedāśrapiṇḍikākṣetrāpekṣayā vartulādiṣu || 42 || 

pīṭheṣu liṅgatulyā syāt pariṇāhāntavistṛtiḥ | tathā 
kṛśeṣu liṅgeṣu piṇḍikādhikavistṛtam || 43 || 

avagamya śivāṃśe tu vardhayet tatsamaṃ yathā | yāvad vṛddhaṃ 
śivāṃśe tu brahmāṃśe hāpayet tu tat || 44 || 

tadvat sthūleṣu liṅgeṣu nyūnatāṃ pīṭhavistṛteḥ | vijñāya 
pūjābhāgaṃ tu kuryāddhrasvaṃ tadaṃśataḥ || 45 || 

brahmāṃśe vardhayed bhāgaṃ vṛddhihānī na vaiṣṇave | 

yathā bṛhattantre - 

kṛśeṣu vardhayed rudraṃ sthūlaliṅgeṣu hrāsayet | hrāsayed 
vardhayet kāṃśaṃ na vṛddhirna cyutirhareḥ || 

iti | 

chāyādoṣavicāro'yaṃ liṅge sarvasame smṛtaḥ || 46 || 

vardhamānādiliṅgeṣu naitadityeva kecana | tadvad vyakteṣu liṅgeṣu 
vyaktāvyakte ca ratnaje || 47 || 

svayambhuvi tathā bāṇe'pyārṣe ca niyamo na hi | 
vardhamānādiliṅgānāṃ trayāṇāmapyayaṃ vidhiḥ || 48 || 

mayasūtre tu kathitacchāyādoṣaṃ vinā yathā | 
liṅgāyatipramāṇānītyādinā pīṭhavistṛtiḥ || 49 || 

p. 370) 

śivabhāgasamā kāryā vyākhyātaṃ saṅgrahe tathā | 
yāvalliṅgasya vai dairghyaṃ tāvat pīṭhasya vistṛtiḥ || 

iti | 

saṃkṛtyaṃśe tu liṅgocce saptāṣṭanavabhiḥ kramāt || 50 || 

aṃśairbrahmaharīśānabhāgāḥ syurvardhamānake | liṅgāyāme 
prakṛtyaṃśe ṣaṭsaptāṣṭāṃśakalpitāḥ || 51 || 

kramād brahmādibhāgāḥ syurevaṃ vā vardhamānake | 
pañcaṣaṭsaptabhāgairvā catuṣpañcaṣaḍaṃśakaiḥ || 52 || 

vardhamānaṃ bhavelliṅgaṃ śreṣṭhamadhyādhamaṃ kramāt | 
liṅgāyāme tu paṅktyaṃśe rāmāgniśrutisammitaiḥ || 53 || 

aṃśairbrahmādibhāgāḥ syuḥ kramālliṅge śivādhike | 
liṅgotsedhe tu nandāṃśe ṣaṭsaptavasubhāgikaiḥ || 54 || 

brahmaviṣṇvīśabhāgānāṃ kramānnāhāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | liṅge 
trairāśikaṃ nāma bhavet sarvasame tu tat || 55 || 

svāyāmārdhārdhavistāraṃ svastikaṃ vā śivādhikam | 
vardhamānaṃ ca talliṅgaṃ nāmnā suragaṇārcitam || 56 || 

tatsārvadeśikaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvavarṇahitāvaham | pauṣkare 
kāraṇākhye ca yathoktaṃ tatra kathyate || 57 || 

tadyathā - 

caturaṃśādi viprāṇāṃ pañcāṃśādi nṛpocitam | ṣaḍbhāgādi 
viśāṃ yogyaṃ saptāṃśādyaṃ tu vārṣalam || 58 || 

vardhamānaṃ caturbhedamevaṃ varṇakramāddhitam | 

atha śivādhikaṃ ca | 

ākṛtyaṃśe tu liṅgocce saptasaptāṣṭabhāgikam || 59 || 

brahmādyaṃśeṣu yalliṅgaṃ viprābhīṣṭaṃ śivādhikam | 
trayodaśāṃśe liṅgocce vedavedaśarāṃśakaiḥ || 60 || 

p. 371) 

ṣoḍaśāṃśe tu liṅgocce pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ kramāt | 
ṣaḍbhiśca bhāgairbrahmādyaiḥ kṣatrayogyaṃ śivādhikam || 61 || 

kādibhāgairviśāṃ yogyaṃ liṅgamuktaṃ śivādhikam | liṅgatuṅge 
daśāṃśe tu guṇāgniśrutibhāgikam || 62 || 

brahmādyaṃśeṣu śūdrāṇāmiṣṭaṃ liṅgaṃ śivādhikam | 
pūrvoktasamaliṅge tu dhārāliṅgaṃ vikalpataḥ || 63 || 

caturaśraṃ dviraṣṭāśraṃ tanmūle parikalpayet | vaiṣṇavāṃśe 
ca śaivāṃśe dhārādvidviguṇīkṛte || 64 || 

sarveṣāmapi varṇānāṃ dhārāliṅgaṃ tridhā matam | 

mūle'ṣṭāśraṃ vā kalāśraṃ yugāśraṃ tasmādūrdhvaṃ 
dviguṇāḥ syuśca dhārāḥ iti mayaḥ | 

sarvatobhadraliṅge tu dhārāḥ syuḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 65 || 

saptaparṇadalākārāḥ samāḥ sarvāḥ samāntarāḥ | ekaikasyāṃ 
tu dhārāyāṃ catvariṃśatprasaṃkhyayā || 66 || 

kuryāt samāni liṅgāni syāt talliṅgasahasrakam | 

liṅgavikalpādhikāraḥ | 

brahmādibhāgasiddhau tu vedāśraṃ proktamārgataḥ || 67 || 

kṛtvā liṅgamaśeṣeṇa brahmabhāgādathopari | caturaśrasya 
koṇārdhasūtralāñchanamadhyataḥ || 68 || 

koṇatyāgāt tadaṣṭāśraṃ kuryād viṣṇavaṃśasiddhaye | athavā 
liṅgavistāraṃ saptadhā vibhajet samam || 69 || 

madhye tribhāgaṃ saṃsthāpya dvidvibhāgavivarjanāt | vasvaśraṃ 
siddhyati samamatha vṛttaṃ nigadyate || 70 || 

caturaśrasya liṅgasya śiromadhye nidhāya tu | sūtraṃ 
digantamānena bhrāmayed vṛttasiddhaye || 71 || 

liṅgānāmatha sarveṣāṃ śirovartanamiṣyate | chatrābhaṃ 
trapuṣākāraṃ kukkuṭāṇḍanibhaṃ tathā || 72 || 

p. 372) 

ardhendusadṛśaṃ cātha budbudaṃ pañcamaṃ smṛtam | 

atra sarvatobhadravardhamānādiliṅgānāṃ 
yathāpramāṇāvasthitaśirasāmeva vartanena pūjāṃśāyāme 
nyūnatayā tattatpramāṇabhaṅgād doṣaḥ siddhaḥ | 
tasmāduktapramāṇaliṅganetrasūtrādūrdhvameva śirovartanena sakale 
makuṭādivalliṅgamastakaṃ sampādanīyam | atra mayaḥ - 

sarveṣāmapi caitāḥ sāmānyāstatra liṅgānām | śiraso 
vartanabhāgatryaṃśaikaṃ cādhiropya nijatuṅge || 

liṅgāyāme ṣaṭṣaḍbhāgayuyte tena sārdhamataḥ | avare 
madhyamaliṅge śreṣṭhe liṅge tathā śiromānam || 

indvaśviniguṇabhāgāḥ proktāḥ sarveṣvapi kramaśaḥ | 

iti | tadyathā - 

pūjāṃśāyāmatattvāṃśādekadvitryaṃśakāt kramāt || 73 || 

nīce madhye tathā śreṣṭhe liṅge tanmānato'dhikam | 
saṃsthāpyopari netrordhvaṃ śirasaḥ siddhaye punaḥ || 74 || 

uktavartanabhāgānāṃ tryaṃśaikāṃśaṃ tathopari | śilāmāropya 
tanmadhye binduṃ sampādya śāstrataḥ || 75 || 

tasmin sūtraṃ nidhāyātha vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa tu | śiraso 
vartanaṃ kuryācchatrākārādisiddhaye || 76 || 

liṅge vyāsāt ṣoḍaśāṃśādekadvitriyavāṃśakān | āropya 
ke'dhaḥ saṃlambya liṅgasyobhayapārśvayoḥ || 77 || 

vartayet tatra catvāricchatrābhāṇi bhavanti hi | prathamaṃ ca 
dvitīyaṃ ca samaliṅge niyojayet || 78 || 

śivādhike tṛtīyaṃ tu caturthaṃ vardhamānake | vartanāḥ 
saṅkaraṃ naiva kuryāt tadaśubhaṃ yataḥ || 79 || 

saṅkaramanyonyasyāpyaśubhaṃ syād vartanānāṃ ca | 

iti mayaḥ | 

p. 373) 

ṣaḍaṃśe liṅgavistāre sārdhadvyaṃśena vartanāt | trapuṣābhaṃ 
śiraḥ sidhyed rāmāṃśaiḥ kukkuṭāṇḍakam || 80 || 

liṅgavyāsatṛtīyāṃśavartanādardhacandrakam | 
liṅgavyāse'ṣṭadhā bhakte sārdhāṃśatrayavartanāt || 81 || 

budbudābhaṃ tu liṅasya śiraḥ sidhyati śobhanam | sāmānyāḥ 
sarvaliṅgeṣu vartanāstrapuṣādikāḥ || 82|| 

chatrākāroktabhedāstu liṅgeṣu niyatāḥ pṛthak || 82 1/2 || 

atra mañjaryāṃ maye ca vartanāprakāra uktaḥ - 

liṅgānāṃ śirasīpsitāṃśamubhayoḥ saṃlambya tatprārśvayoḥ 
kṛtvā matsyayugaṃ tadāsyajaghanānniṣkrāntasūtradvaye | tasmād 
yatra ca saṃyutirmatimatā bindutrayāḍhyaṃ yathā tattad 
vartayitavyamatra bahudhā sopāyamīśoditam || 

iti || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde mānuṣaśilāliṅgalakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ saptatriṃśaḥ | 

athāṣṭātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

atha liṅgaṃ sthūlamūlaṃ sthūlamadhyaṃ kṛśaṃ tathā | ārṣaṃ 
sthūlaśiraskaṃ ca caturdheti mayoditam || 1 || 

liṅgavyāse'ṣṭadhā bhakte mūle madhyāgrayorapi | bhāgādhikaṃ 
ca hīnaṃ ca sthūlamūlādikaṃ smṛtam || 2 || 

vedāśrau brahmaviṣṇvaṃśau liṅgeṣvārṣeṣu saṃmatau | 
śivāṃśo vṛtta eva syācchiraso vā na vartanam || 3 || 

atha svayambhuliṅgāni jarjharāṇi kṛśāni ca | hrasvāni 
cātidīrghāṇi phalakāsadṛśāni ca || 4 || 

anekāgrāṇiṃ gokarṇamātuluṅganibhānyapi | 
ṣaṭpañcatridaśāgrāṇi mānonmānādibhirvinā || 5 || 

p. 374) 

śṛṅgāgrāṇyapi vakrāṇi nānāvarṇākṛtīni ca | 
sapīṭhānyapyapīṭhāni sālayānyagṛhāṇi vā || 6 || 

vanaparvatanadyabdhitīrthakṣetragatānyapi | 
darśanasparśanārcābhireṣāṃ siddhiranuttamā || 7 || 

vidyāt svayambhuliṅgāni yeṣu nityaṃ sthitaḥ śivaḥ | mūlaṃ na 
śodhayet teṣāṃ śodhanaṃ sarvanāśakṛt || 8 || 

amīmāṃsyāni tānyāhuḥ pūjyānyeva yathāsthiti | naiṣāṃ 
mūrtivibhāgo'sti na ca syānmantrasaṅkaraḥ || 9 || 

mānuṣeṣveva liṅgeṣu mantramūrtyādisaṅkaraḥ | 

atra mayaḥ | 

āsthāpanamapi liṅgaṃ pūjābhāgena pīṭhabhāgasamam | vṛttaṃ 
vātha sadhāraṃ pūjābhāga tu pūjayenmuktyai || 

iti | 

bāṇaliṅgaṃ tu yat sarvaṃ yathājātaṃ nidhāpayet || 10 || 

svoccārdhaṃ vātha rāmāṃśaṃ pañcāṃśaṃ vā dvibhāgikam | 
pīṭhe salakṣaṇe śaile saudhe vā sthāpayecchubhe || 11 || 

atra yogaśivīye - 

koṭyastisrastu liṅgādrau tisraḥ śrīparvate sthitāḥ | tisraśca 
kālikāgarte tisraścāpyamareśvare || 

kanyātīrthe mahendrādau nepāle kanyakāśrame | eṣvekaikā sthitā 
koṭirevaṃ koṭyastu ṣoḍaśa || 

sapīṭhaṃ vāpyapīṭhaṃvā sarvaprāsādapīṭhagam | 
sarvasaṅkarahīnaṃ tat sarveṣāṃ bhuktimuktidam || 

pūjayed bāṇaliṅgaṃ tat pratiṣṭhāpya vidhānataḥ | anyānyapi ca 
liṅgāni nadyabdhigirijānyapi || 

akṛtāni viśiṣṭāni pūjyānyeva hi bāṇavat | liṅgamūrdhni 
kṣataṃ syāccedrājñaḥ kartuśca nāśanam || 

p. 375) 

chidraṃ bhāryāṃ sutaṃ śaṅkhe vaktre hanyācca śilpinam | madhye 
duḥkhaṃ ca durbhikṣaṃ koṭare vṛṣṭināśanam || 

atyāyataṃ cātihrasvaṃ kṛśaṃ sthūlaṃ nṛpāntakṛt | 

atha lakṣaṇoddhāra ucyate - 

paryāptakarma yalliṅga śāṇābhirvālukādibhiḥ | 
gobālarajjubhiścaiva gharṣayennirvraṇaṃ samam || 12 || 

mukurodaravacchalakṣṇaṃ dṛśyacchāyaṃ suvartulam | tataḥ 
śuddhāmbugokṣīranālikerekṣuvāribhiḥ || 13 || 

prakṣālya tīrthatoyaiśca proktacihnāni lakṣayet | rajaḥ 
sarṣapamātraṃ ced yatra syuḥ svarṇabindavaḥ || 14 || 

liṅge vā piṇḍikāyāṃ vā sarvavarṇahitāvahāḥ | alpadoṣamapi 
tyājyaṃ liṅgaṃ pīṭhaṃ ca tad bhavet || 15 || 

nirdoṣamanyat sampādya lakṣaṇoddhāramācaret | 
tithinakṣatrakaraṇamuhūrtādau guṇānvite || 16 || 

mūlāt prācyāmudīcyāṃ vā kṛtvā vedāśramaṇḍapam | 
savitānaṃ caturdvāraṃ pradīpādyairalaṅkṛtam || 17 || 

tanmadhye sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śālibhiḥ śuklataṇḍulaiḥ | 
sitavastrayugāstīrṇe tasmilliṅgaṃ tu śāyayet || 18 || 

ācāryaḥ sthapatiścobhau susnātau samalaṅkṛtau | prākchiraskaṃ 
tu talliṅgaṃ namaskṛtyābhipūjya ca || 19 || 

dhyātvā tasmiñcchivaṃ sūkṣmamanenābhiprasādayet | ajñānād vā 
mayā jñānāt tvayi yad duranuṣṭhitam || 20 || 

tat sarvamiha sarvātman ! kṣantumarhasi śaṅkara ! | ityanujñāpya 
deveśaṃ liṅge lakṣaṇamuddharet || 21 || 

ācāryaḥ prathamaṃ tatra netramantramanusmaran | likhenmadhye 
brahmasūtraṃ pārśvasūtre śivāstrataḥ || 22 || 

p. 376) 

tataḥ suvarṇaśastreṇa sthapatirlaghuhastavān | laghuśastreṇa ca 
samaṃ sūtrāṇyālambayet sphuṭam || 23 || 

madhvājyadugdhaiḥ sahitairvilikhyāhatavāsasā | āccādya tu 
savatsāṃ gāṃ dvijaṃ svarṇaṃ ca kanyakām || 24 || 

darśayed dhānyarāśiṃ ca gandhādyaiścābhipūjayet | 

atra mayaḥ - 

prathame nāgaraliṅge ṣoḍaśabhāgīkṛte śivāyāme | 
ṣaḍbhūtavedabhāgāṃstyaktordhve kanyasādyudayam || 

evaṃ trikamutsedhaṃ buddhvātha tryaṃśakāt tu sarveṣām | 
viṣṇvaṃsābhimukhe dve sūtre saṃlambayet pārśve || 

pṛṣṭhe tayoryutiḥ syāddhīne vedāgnidasreṣu | madhye 
bhūtavanānalapāśeṣu yutistayoḥ pṛṣṭhe || 

jyeṣṭhe ṣaḍbhūtavanānalapāśeṣūditā tu yutiḥ | teṣu 
grīvaikāṃśaṃ tridvyaṃśaṃ sūtraviṣkambham || 

yāvadadho viṣṇvaṃśaḥ proktotsedhe nayet tu samam | evaṃ 
nāgaraliṅge sūtraṃ samyaṅmayenoktam || 

iti | 

pādonabhāgamardhaṃ vā brahmasūtraviśālatā || 25 || 

bhaved viṣṇvaṃśaparyantaṃ brahmasūtrasya tu sthitiḥ | tadardhaṃ 
pārśvasūtrasya rekhā madhyayavā bhavet || 26 || 

tathā drāviḍaliṅgocce tripañcāṃśe krameṇa tu | 
nandadigrudrabhāgoccaṃ hīnādyuccamihoditam || 27 || 

saptāṣṭanavabhāgebhyaḥ kramāt sūtre tu lambayet | nīce 
yugāgnidvitaye madhye bāṇayunāgniṣu || 28 || 

dvayoścāthottame liṅge raseṣu śrutivahniṣu | yutiḥ syād 
drāviḍe sūtravyāsaḥ svāṃśārdhataḥ samaḥ || 29 || 

p. 377) 

tadardhaṃ pakṣasūtrasya vyāso'gādhaśca pūrvavat | 

drāviḍasyānyaḥ prakāra ucyate - 

ṣoḍaśāṃśe śivāyāme sūtrāyāmo daśāṃśataḥ || 30 || 

ūrdhvāṃśastu caturbhāgaḥ syādadhaśca dvibhāgikaḥ | 
mukulākāramārabhya pārśvasūtradvayaṃ kramāt || 31 || 

dvyaṃśaṃ vihāya pṛṣṭhe tu yutiruktā tu sūtrayoḥ | athavā 
ṣoḍaśāṃśe'dho bhāgaṃ vedāṃśamūrdhvataḥ || 32 || 

tyaktvā sūtraṃ tu rudrāṃśairuccaṃ prāgvad yutiḥ smṛtā | 
itthaṃ drāviḍaliṅgasya lakṣaṇoddhāraṇaṃ smṛtam || 33 || 

atha vesaraliṅgasya tripañcāṃśe śivocchraye | nālāyāmo 
daśāṃśaḥ syād vasvaṃśaprabhṛti kramāt || 34 || 

sūtrayorlambanaṃ kuryād bhūtavedaguṇāṃśakaiḥ | 
tayoryutirbhavecchreṣṭhe viṣkambhaḥ ṣoḍaśāṃśataḥ || 35 || 

madhyeṃ'śe vasubhāgocce vedāṃśairnālamunnatam | ūrdhvaṃ 
trayoṃ'śāścādhoṃśā guṇabhāgāt prabhṛtyadhaḥ || 36 || 

sūtre tu lambayet tridvibhāgeṣu syāt tayoryutiḥ | gṛhītāṃśe 
tridhā bhakte vyāso bhāgadvayena tu || 37 || 

evaṃ madhyamamuktaṃ syālliṅge vesarasaṃjñite | 
kaniṣṭhavesarasyātha dvādaśāṃśe śivocchraye || 38 || 

adhoṃśamaṃśānūrdhve tu sūtrāyāmo navāṃśataḥ | saṅgamaḥ 
pūrvavajjñeyo vyāse vai ṣoḍaśāṃśake || 39 || 

bhāgena sūtravyāsaḥ syāt tadardhaṃ pakṣasūtrayoḥ | 
kaniṣṭhavesarasyaivaṃ lakṣaṇoddharaṇaṃ smṛtam || 40 || 

atra mayaḥ - 

āttāṃśe navabhāge bhāgena vyāsagambhīrā | rekhā[k; kh: khā 
syāt ka]pyakarkaśoktā sarveṣāmeva liṅgānām || 

aṣṭau yavān gṛhītvā navadhā vibhajet samaṃ dṛḍhadhīḥ | 
ekāṃśenaikakarottuṅge liṅge vidhātavyā || 

p. 378) 

ekaikabhāgavṛddhyā navahastānte tu liṅge tu | 
aṣṭayavāntaragāḍhā sā rekhā samyaguddiṣṭā || 

ardhayavenāpyuditā rekhārdhayavena pūrvavad vṛddhiḥ | 
sārdhacaturyavatārāvanatiḥ śreṣṭhe tu liṅge syāt || 

madhyamasūtravyāsādardhatatiḥ pakṣayostu pṛthak | sarvāsāṃ 
rekhāṇāṃ vyāsāvanatī same syātām || 

iti | 

sāmānyaṃ nāgarādīnāṃ sūtralakṣaṇamucyate | śivāyāme tu 
dhṛtyaṃśe vedāṃśānupari tyajet || 41 || 

ekādaśāṃśairnālaṃ syānmukulaṃ tvekabhāgataḥ | adho 
dvyaṃśaṃ tathā pṛṣṭhe bhāgābhyāṃ tu yutirbhavet || 42 || 

athavā ṣoḍaśāṃśocce prāgvadūrdhvamadhastathā | sāgraṃ 
nālaṃ daśāṃśaiḥ syādaṣṭāṃśaiḥ pārśvayoryutiḥ || 43 || 

pañcaṣaṭsaptabhāge tu prāgvat pṛṣṭhe yutirbhavet | 
avicchinnamatisnigdhamajarjharamanākulam || 44 || 

lakṣaṇoddhāraṇaṃ kuryād viparītaṃ vivarjayet | sūtreṇa 
bhasmanā pūrvamāsphālya mukulaṃ tataḥ || 45 || 

vilikhya ghaṭikāgreṇa pārśvaṃ sūtre likhet tataḥ | 

atha sūtrāgralakṣaṇamucyate - 

chatrābhamastake liṅge sūtrāgraṃ syād gajākṣavat || 46 || 

khaṇḍendumastake liṅge sūtrāgraṃ budbudopamam | liṅgāgre 
trapuṣābhe tu sūtrāgraṃ kukkuṭāṇḍavat || 47 || 

kukkuṭāṇḍaśiroliṅge sūtrāgraṃ chatrasannibham | sāmānyena tu 
liṅgānāṃ sūtrāgramatha kathyate || 48 || 

kadalīmukulābhaṃ vā sarojamukulākṛti | aśvatthapatrasadṛśaṃ 
sāmānyaṃ hi yavopamam || 49 || 

p. 379) 

atyaṣṭyaṃśe liṅganāhe bhāgaṃ tredhā vibhajya tu | 
madhyasūtratatidvyaṃśastadardhaṃ pakṣasūtrayoḥ || 50 || 

lakṣaṇoddhārādhikāraḥ | 

gṛhītotsedhamānaṃ tu mānaṅgulavibhājite | 
vṛddhāvaṅgulivicchedaṃ parihṛtyāṅguliṃ punaḥ || 51 || 

vardhayitvā tu vasubhirharennakṣatrasaṃkhyayā | aśvinyādīni 
bhāni syuḥ śiṣṭānyatra yathākramam || 52 || 

tasmiṃścaturguṇe nandairhṛtvāṃśāstaskarādikāḥ | taskaro 
bhojanaṃ śaktirdhanaṃ rājā napuṃsakam || 53 || 

vipad viṣaṃ samṛddhiścāpyaṃśakāḥ syurnava kramāt | taskaraśca 
vipat ṣaṇḍho vipannindyāḥ pare śubhāḥ || 54 || 

liṅgocce vasunandāgnigaṇe'rkāśāṣṭabhirharet | śiṣṭaṃ 
dhanamṛṇaṃ caiva yoniśca syād yathākramam || 55 || 

dhanādhikaṃ ca kṣīṇārṇaṃ kartubhartṛhitāvaham | 
dhvajasiṃhavṛṣebhāścecchubhāścānye hyaśobhanāḥ || 56 || 

śivatuṅge navaguṇe vārāḥ syurmunibhirhṛte | sūryādyāsteṣu 
śubhadāḥ śubhāḥ krūrāstvaśobhanāḥ || 57 || 

grāmādīnāṃ tathā karturnakṣatreṇāvirodhi yat | liṅgaṃ 
rājñaśca deśasya taduktaṃ sampadāṃ padam || 58 || 

ārṣāṇi liṅgāni ca lakṣaṇaiḥ svaiḥ 
svāyambhuvānyapyanukīrtitāni | pūrvoditānāmiha mānuṣāṇāṃ 
tallakṣaṇoddhāravidhiśca gītaḥ || 59 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde ārṣādiliṅgalakṣaṇapaṭalo'ṣṭhātriṃśaḥ | 

atha ekonacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

atha pīṭhāni vakṣyante lakṣaṇaiḥ svaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ | yaiḥ 
saṃyogaṃ tu liṅgānāṃ pratiṣṭheti vidurbudhāḥ || 1 || 

ekayaiva tu jātyā syāt pīṭhaṃ liṅgaṃ ca nānyathā | śaive ca 
dārave liṅge svajātiścenna labhyate || 2 || 

p. 380) 

iṣṭakābhiḥ sudhābandhaḥ pīṭhaṃ vā syāt salakṣaṇam | 
ṣaṇḍhena syāt pādaśilā strīśilā piṇḍikā bhavet || 3 || 

liṅgaṃ puṃśilayā kuryāditi śāstrasya niścayaḥ | 
pūjāṃśadviguṇaṃ hīnaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ liṅgonnateḥ samam || 4 || 

navaite pīṭhavistārāstayormadhye'ṣṭabhāgike | 
vistārārdhonnataṃ nīcaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ dvitryaṃśakaṃ tataḥ || 5 
|| 

viṣkambhaṃ triguṇaṃ vātha nāhatulyaviśālakam | garbhavyāsāt 
tribhāgaikaṃ caturthāṃśamathāpi vā || 6 || 

viṣkambhakarṇadviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ vāpi vistṛtam | pīṭhaṃ 
kuryāt tu viṣṇvaṃśasamānoccaṃ hi sarvathā || 7 || 

maṇḍanāya svavistārādaṣṭāṃśamadhikaṃ tataḥ | sarveṣāmapi 
pīṭhānāṃ janmāntaṃ mūlavistṛtiḥ || 8 || 

pīṭhāgrasyāpi vistāraḥ syānmahāpaṭṭikāntakam | 

sāmānyapīṭhavidhiḥ | 

nāgarāditrayāṇāṃ tu pīṭhalakṣaṇamucyate || 9 || 

trikhaṇḍaliṅgāyāmena tulyavyāsamihottamam | pīṭhaṃ syād 
dvyaṃśato nīcaṃ tayormadhye'ṣṭabhāgike || 10 || 

pīṭhavyāsā navaiva syustadvyāse rāmabhāgike | pīṭhaṃ 
śreṣṭhaṃ dvibhāgoccaṃ nīcaṃ vyāsārdhamunnatam || 11 || 

tayormadhye'ṣṭabhāge tu pīṭhotsedhā navaiva hi | drāviḍe'pi 
trikhaṇḍena tulyavyāsamihottamam || 12 || 

liṅgāyāme navāṃśe tu saptāṃśairnīcavistṛtiḥ | 
tayormadhye'ṣṭabhāge tu pīṭhavyāsā nava smṛtāḥ || 13 || 

aṣṭāṃśe brahmaviṣṇvaṃśe tridvyekāṃśamadhastyajet | 
śeṣāṃśoccaṃ tu nīcādi pīṭhocco drāviḍe mataḥ || 14 || 

p. 381) 

atha vesaraliṅgasya dvyaṣṭāṃśe pariṇāhake | mukhyaṃ hi 
tatsamaṃ vyāsaṃ jagatyaśaistathādhamam || 15 || 

viṣṇutulyocchritaṃ tat syāccaturthāṃśādhikaṃ tu vā | 
sarveṣāmapi liṅgānāṃ pīṭhoccādavaśeṣitam || 16 || 

brāhmaṃ liṅgasya mūlaṃ yat tat syāt pādaśilāgatam | 
pīṭhamūlasya vistārād vasunandadigaṃśakaiḥ || 17 || 

hīnapīṭhāgravistāro hīnamadhye tathottame | 

nāgarāditrayapīṭham | 

atha pīṭhasaṃsthānāni kathyante - 

caturaśrāṇi vasvaśravṛttānīti tribhedataḥ || 18 || 

pīṭhāni syuḥ kramāt teṣāṃ prathamaṃ merusundaram | 
vardhamānaṃ dvitīyaṃ syāllakṣmīsundaramapyatha || 19 || 

viṣṇusammilanākhyaṃ ca padmabhadrāhvayaṃ tataḥ | pīṭhaṃ 
samāṅgabhadrākhyaṃ rudrakāntaṃ tataḥ param || 20 || 

somakāntaṃ ca sarvāṅgabhadrākhyaṃ śrīkaraṃ tathā | 
puṣṭivardhanasaṃjñaṃ ca sarvasaumyaṃ tataḥ param || 21 || 

evaṃ dvādaśabhedānāṃ pīṭhānāṃ lakṣma kathyate | pīṭhaṃ 
niṣkalaliṅgānāṃ vijñeyaṃ sarvataḥ samam || 22 || 

āyataṃ pratimānāṃ syāt sakale vārdhacandrakam | caturdaśāṃśe 
pīṭhocce bhāgāt syānmūlapaṭṭikā || 23 || 

padmaṃ tribhirdhṛgardhāṃśamardhenābjaṃ tato bhavet | vṛttaṃ 
dvyaṃśaṃ punaḥ padmamardhamardhena kampakam || 24 || 

sārdhadvyaṃśena kaṇṭhaḥ syādardhenordhvāmbujaṃ smṛtam | 
ardhena kampo dvyaṃśāt syāt krameṇaivordhapaṭṭikā || 25 || 

kampājyadhāriṇyardhena syādevaṃ merusundaram | aṣṭādaśāṃśe 
pīṭhocce janmadvyaṃśamihoditam || 26 || 

p. 382) 

caturbhirjagatīṃ kuryāt kumudaṃ tribhirekataḥ | kampaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ 
tribhistadvat kampamekena paṭṭikām || 27 || 

tribhiraṃśaistathāṃśena vājanaṃ vardhamānake | saṅkṛtyaṃśe 
tu pīṭhocce janmasārdhāṃśato bhavet || 28 || 

aṃśena padmamardhena kampaṃ vapraṃ ca pañcabhiḥ | dalamekena 
dhṛtyaṃśādekenābjaṃ tu kārayet || 29 || 

vṛttaṃ caturbhistvaṃśena padmamardhena kampakam | tribhiḥ 
kaṇṭhaṃ tathāṃśena vājanaṃ tvatha bhāgataḥ || 30 || 

nidrāṃ tu paṭṭikāṃ dvyaṃśādardhāt padmājyabhṛd bhavet | 
lakṣmīsundarasaṃjñaṃ tu pīṭhamevaṃ prasidhyati || 31 || 

pīṭhocce ṣoḍaśāṃśe'śvibhūtadasraśrutidvayaiḥ | ekena ca 
jagatyabjavetrapaṅkajapaṭṭikā || 32 || 

tathājyadhāriṇīṃ kuryād viṣṇusaṃmīlane kramāt | 
aṣṭādaśāṃśe pīṭhocce bhavet sārdhāṃśataḥ khuram || 33 || 

sārdhatrayeṇa jagatī sārdhenābjaṃ dhṛgardhataḥ | paṭṭaṃ 
cārdhenopapaṭṭaṃ kaṇṭhastryaṃśastadūrdhvataḥ || 34 || 

upapaṭṭaṃ bhavedardhaṃ paṭṭamardhena copari | dvyaṃśaṃ 
vājanamuddiṣṭamardhaṃ paṭṭājyabhṛd bhavet || 35 || 

padmabhadramidaṃ pīṭhaṃ vijñeyamatiśobhanam | dhṛtyaṃśe 
pīṭhatuṅge tu ghṛtavāryardhataḥ smṛtāḥ || 36 || 

ardhena kampaḥ sārdhābhyāṃ bhāgābhyāṃ vājanaṃ bhavet | 
paṭṭopapaṭṭāvardhābhyāṃ kaṇṭhoṃ'śau paṭṭamardhataḥ || 37 
|| 

upapaṭṭo'rdhamaṣṭāśraḥ kumbhaḥ syāccaturaṃśataḥ | 
pañcāṃśā jagatī tadvat sārdhāṃśena khuraṃ bhavet || 38 || 

etat samāṅgabhadrākhyaṃ pīṭhaṃ bhavati śobhanam | 
atyaṣṭyaṃśe tu pīṭhocce khuraṃ bhāgena vaprakam || 39 || 

p. 383) 

caturbhiśca dalaṃ sārdhādardhaṃ kampo dhṛgaṃśakam | 
kampo'rdhamardhenāmbhojaṃ vṛttaṃ dvāvardhato dalam || 40 || 

paṭṭamardhena kaṇṭhoṃ'śaḥ kampo'rdhenārdhamambujam | 
dvyaṃśaṃ vājanamardhena padmaṃ kṣepaṇamardhataḥ || 41 || 

etaddhi rudrakāntākhyaṃ pīṭhamuktaṃ suśobhanam | 
atidhṛtyaṃśapīṭhocce bhāgo bhūgatamaṃśakau || 42 ||(?) 

vapraṃ mahābjaṃ vedāṃśairdhṛgardhaṃ vetramaṃśataḥ | ardhaṃ 
galaṃ cārdhamabjaṃ vṛttamatyardhato bhavet || 43 || 

ardhenordhvadalaṃ kuryād vetramaṃśo dhṛgardhataḥ | aṃśena 
vetraṃ sārdhāṃśaistribhirūrdhvāmbujaṃ bhavet || 44 || 

adhyardhaṃ dhṛtabhṛcceti somakāntamudīritam | 

nāgarāditrayasyāpi tulyametat | 

pīṭhocce ṣoḍaśāṃśe tu bhāgābhyāṃ mūlapaṭṭikā || 45 || 

mahāpadmaṃ tu vedāṃśairdhṛgardhenāṃśato galam | ardhena padmaṃ 
vṛttaṃ tu bhāgenārdhena paṅkajam || 46 || 

dhṛgardhamūrdhvapadmaṃ tu caturbhiratha paṭṭikā | dvyaṃśena 
dhṛtabhṛt proktametat sarvāṅgabhadrakam || 47 || 

sarvaliṅgeṣu samānamidam | 

pīṭhocce ṣoḍaśāṃśe'śviśarārdhaikārdhasāgaraiḥ | 
netrendubhirjagatyabjadhṛgvetraṃ dhṛk ca paṅkajam || 48 || 

paṭṭikā cājyabhṛcceti śrīkare syād yathākramam | ekasminneva 
sārdhāṃśājjagatyardhena kampakam || 49 || 

paṭṭikādhaḥ svavedāṃsāt sakampā puṣṭivardhane | pīṭhādaye 
ṣoḍaśāṃśe khuraṃ dvyaṃśamathārdhataḥ || 50 || 

kṣepaṇaṃ sārdhavedāṃśaiḥ padmamardhena kampakam | dhṛgardhaṃ 
vajramekaṃ syādūrdhvābjaṃ vedabhāgataḥ || 51 || 

p. 384) 

ardhaṃ kṣepaṇamaṃśau dvau paṭṭikārdhena cājyabhṛt | 
sāmānyaṃ nāgarādīnāṃ saumyaṃ pīṭhamudīritam || 52 || 

dvādaśapīṭhāni | 

sarveṣāmeva pīṭhānāmaṅgapraveśanirgamabahulatulyaṃ 
tripādamardhaṃ vā śobhābalavaśādeva yuñjīteti parāśaraḥ | 

pīṭhavyāsāt trivedāṃśaṃ nālamūlasya vistṛtiḥ | 
āyāmastatsamastasmāt tricaturbhāgahāapanāt || 53 || 

kuryānnālāgravistāramunnatāgramanāturam | nālavyāsasya 
rāmāṃśāt khātaṃ vyāsasamonnatiḥ || 54 || 

pīṭhamanye tu kauberyāṃ nālamitthaṃ prayojayet | 
syādūrdhvapaṭṭabahulaṃ samaṃ pādādhikaṃ tu vā || 55 || 

ardhyardhaṃ vājyabhṛdvyāso mūlakhātaṃ ca tatsamam | āliṅgya 
mūlaparyantaṃ tatkrameṇonnataṃ bhavet || 56 || 

pīṭhopalaṃ tvaikabhāge'pyekamevordhvamaṇḍanam | 
adhomaṇḍanamekaṃ vā syānnaikaṃ copapattitaḥ || 57 || 

tatra madhyaṃ vinā koṇaṃ sandhayet sundaraṃ yathā | 
uparyaṅgāvasānaṃ tadūrdhvasantānamācaret || 58 || 

caturdaśa prakārāṇi pīṭhānītyabravīnmayaḥ | 
vedartuvasusūryāśraiḥ ṣoḍaśāśraṃ ca vartulam || 59 || 

eteṣāṃ cāyataiḥ ṣaḍbhistryaśraṃ cārdhendusannibham | 

etaccaturdaśa | apica mayaḥ - 

bhadrapīṭhaṃ ca padmaṃ ca vajrapīṭhaṃ mahāmbujam | śrīkaraṃ 
pīṭhapadmaṃ ca mahāvajraṃ ca saumyakam || 

śrīkāmyaṃ ceti navadhā pīṭhāni prabhavanti hi || 

tadyathā - 

pīṭhotsedhe tripañcāṃśe janmadvyaṃśaṃ yugāṃśakaiḥ || 60 || 

vapraṃ padmaṃ tu sārdhena dhṛgardhaṃ dvyaṃśato ghaṭaḥ | ardhaṃ 
kṣepaṇamadhyardhaṃ kaṇṭho'rdhaṃ kṣepaṇaṃ punaḥ || 61 || 

p. 385) 

dvyaṃśaṃ paṭṭaṃ tu ghṛtabhṛdardhaṃ syād bhadrapīṭhake | 

sarvaliṅgasāmānyametat | 

dvyaṣṭāṃśapīṭhonnatidasrabāṇadvivedadasrendubhireva paṭṭam | 
abjaṃ ca vṛttaṃ sudalaṃ ca paṭṭamādhārabhṛt syāditi 
padmapīṭham || 62 || 

pīṭhatuṅge tu manvaṃśe sārdhaṃ janmārdhato'vaṭam || 63 || 

sardhatribhāgaṃ padmaṃ syādardhābhyāṃ paṭṭanimnake | bhāgo 
vajraṃ nimnamardhaṃ kampo'rdhaṃ tribhirambujam || 64 || 

nimnamardhaṃ tato'dhyardhāt paṭṭikārdhena cājyabhṛt | 
vajrapadmāhvayaṃ pīṭhaṃ sarvaliṅgasamaṃ bhavet || 65 || 

dhṛtyaṃśe pīṭhatuṅge tu dvyardhaṃ janmātha paṅkajam | 
caturbhiḥ paṭṭamardhaṃ syādardhaṃ nimnaṃ tu sārdhataḥ || 66 || 

padmaṃ dvyardhena vṛttaṃ syādardhārdhe'bjaṃ ca nimnakam | 
tribhirūrdhvāmbujaṃ paṭṭamardhamadhyardhamambujam || 67 || 

śrīpaṭṭasnehabhṛccārdhaṃ mahāpadmāhvayaṃ bhavet | 

mānuṣārṣaliṅgānāṃ samānametat | 

pīṭhotsedhe ṣoḍaśāṃśe candrāgniśrutisaṃkhyayā || 68 || 

janmavapraṃ ca padmaṃ ca dhṛgardhaṃ dvyaṃśavartulam | ardhaṃ 
dhṛk paṅkajaṃ tryaṃśaṃ paṭṭikā sārdhabhāgikā || 69 || 

ghṛtavāryardhataḥ khātaṃ tāvat tryaṃśaṃ tu nālakam | 
tadvyāsanirgamau tryaṃśau tathāgraṃ śrīkaraṃ smṛtam || 70 || 

paṅktyaṃśocce sārdhamardhadvayārdhaṃ trīṇyardhāni dvyardhake 
syāt khuraṃ ca | nimnaṃ padmaṃ paṭṭanimne ca paṭṭamabjaṃ 
nimnaṃ paṭṭanimne'bjapīṭhe || 71 || 

tripañcāṃśe tu pīṭhocce dadhyardhābhyardhakendubhiḥ | 
ardhyardhendvardhasārdhāśvibhāgairadhyardhakārdhakaiḥ || 72 || 

janmanimnābjapaṭṭāni ghṛgvajraṃ dhṛgataḥ param | 
kṣepaṇāmbhojapaṭṭāni nimnaṃ ceti yathākramam || 73 || 

mahāvajraṃ tu pīṭhaṃ tad vṛttavajreṇa saumyakam | pīṭhotsedhe 
tu sūryāṃśe candranetrārdhabhāgataḥ || 74 || 

p. 386) 

sārdhārdhādhaiṃśca sārdhena tathārdhārdhārdhakārdhakaiḥ | 
adhyardhena tathārdhena janmapadmakanimnakam || 75 || 

abjaṃ dhṛk ca dalaṃ vṛttaṃ padmaṃ dhṛk kamalaṃ tataḥ | 
paṭṭikānimnakaṃ paṭṭaṃ śrīkāmye tu kramād bhavet || 76 || 

atra 

dhāmni proktānyapyadhiṣṭhānakāni tānyapyasmin maṇḍanīyāni 
yuktyā | 

iti mayaḥ | 

yathābalaṃ yathāśobhaṃ yathāyukti praveśanam | nirgamaṃ cāpi 
pīṭhānāmaṅgānāṃ parikalpayet || 77 || 

pīṭhavyāsa(sya) tryaṃśaikaṃ vedāṃśaikamathāpi vā | 
syānnirgamaḥ praṇālasya mūlavyāsaṃ ca tatsamam || 78 || 

mūlādardhaṃ tribhāgaṃ vā praṇālāgraviśālatā | 
gajauṣṭhākāramathavā gomukhābhaṃ ca tad bhavet || 79 || 

mūlāgravipulaṃ tryaṃśavyāsaṃ tatkhātanimnakam | 
iṣṭadiṅmukhaliṅgānāṃ praṇālaṃ pīṭhamadhyataḥ || 80 || 

vāmabhāge tu tat kuryāt sādhāraṃ vā yathāruci | agrapaṭṭasya 
vistāraṃ soccatulyaṃ prakalpayet || 81 || 

sapādaṃ vāthavā sārdhaṃ satripādamathāpi vā | yathābalaṃ tat 
paṭṭasya samaṃ khātaṃ tu mūlataḥ || 82 || 

krameṇonnatimalliṅgasaṅgamāt tat prakalpayet | jyāmukhaṃ 
tvardhacandrākhye pīṭhe syād dvārasammukham || 83 || 

na dvārasammukhaṃ koṇaṃ kuryāt pīṭhe trikoṇake | dvārasūtrasya 
pīṭhāśraṃ vedhasaṃ na praśasyate || 84 || 

śivabhāgaṃ tvadhaḥ pīṭhāt kiñcidapyavalambitam | unnato'pi ca 
doṣāya syāt tat pariharet tataḥ || 85 || 

nissandhikaṃ bhavet pīṭhaṃ praśastaṃ śilayaikayā | 
tadalābhe'pyekayaiba prakuryādūrdhvamaṇḍanam || 86 || 

p. 387) 

uparyupari pīṭhānāṃ sandhiraṅgāvasānake | nālamadhye tathā 
madhye karṇe sandhirna śasyate || 86 || 

yuñjīyād dakṣiṇe vāme dīrghādīrghaṃ yathākramam | 
trikhaṇḍaṃ naikakhaṇḍaṃ vā yuktyā kuryādadhogatam || 87 || 

liṅgāyāmasamavyāsā śreṣṭhā brahmaśilā smṛtā | 
pūjāṃśadviguṇā nīcā tayormadhye'ṣṭabhāgike || 88 || 

prāgvannavaprakārāḥ syuḥ kramād brahmaśilāḥ śubhāḥ | 
svavyāsārdhonnatā mukhyā nīcā vedāṃśato ghanāḥ || 89 || 

tayormadhye'ṣṭadhā bhakte ghanād brahmaśilā nava | athavā 
liṅgaviṣkambhācchreṣṭhā syād dviguṇā ghanāt || 90 || 

vistārādhyardhato nīcā bhaved brahmaśīlā kvacit | khātaṃ 
brahmaśīlāmadhye brahmabhāgopamaṃ bhavet || 91 || 

praviśed brahmabhāgastu nīrandhraṃ ca yathā bhavet | 
ratnanyāsānvitaṃśliṣṭaṃ liṅgamūlena tad bhavet || 92 || 

nandyāvartasamākārāścatasrastu śilāḥ kramāt | 
pīṭhabrahmātmanormadhye prādakṣiṇyena yojayet || 93 || 

sthānāsanavibhāgena pratimānāṃ parepare | 
ekadvitricatuḥpañcaṣaṇmātraṃ vādhikaṃ tataḥ || 94 || 

āsanānāṃ svavistārādaṣṭabhāgādhikāyatiḥ | dviguṇāntaṃ 
nijāyāmā maṇḍanaṃ piṇḍikāsviva || 95 || 

rāmavedeṣubhāgocce bairadairghye krameṇa tu | viṣṭarasyodayaḥ 
proktaḥ śayane vāsane sthite || 96 || 

yathocitaṃ tathā dairghyaṃ vyāsaśca śayane smṛtaḥ | 
brahmaviṣṇuśivānāṃ ca (śau? gau)ryādīnāṃ tathāsanam || 97 || 

sopapīṭhaṃ guhāṅghristhasiṃhasiṃhāsanaṃ smṛtam | 
daivārṣakāṇāṃ bāṇānāṃ liṅgānāṃ ca svayambhuvām ||98 || 

p. 388) 

prāsādarūpaṃ pīṭhaṃ vā yatheṣṭaṃ kārayed budhaḥ | 

atha nāgarāditrayāṇāṃ pādaśilālakṣaṇamucyate - 

dviguṇaṃ liṅgavistārād vistṛtaṃ vedabhāgataḥ || 99 || 

tuṅgaṃ vyāsatripādāṃśād bhavelliṅge tu nāgare | 
garbhakarṇacaturthāṃśavyāsā śreṣṭhāyatasya tu || 100 || 

vyāsārdhārdhavihīnā syānnīcā madhye'ṣṭadhā tayoḥ | bhakte 
tu navadhā brahmaśilāḥ syurdrāviḍe śive || 101 || 

vyāsārdhaṃ tattripādonaṃ tayormadhye'ṣṭabhājite | tuṅgaṃ 
brahmaśilāyāḥ syānnavadhā drāviḍāhvaye || 102 || 

atha garbhagṛhārdhena tricaturbhāgavistṛtā | 
vyāsārdhavedabhāgoccā prāgvanmadhye'ṣṭabhājite || 103 || 

nava brahmaśilāḥ proktā liṅgabrahmāṃśato'vaṭam | 
dviyavādhikavistāraṃ vistārāṣṭāṃśataḥ smṛtam || 104 || 

mūle'vaṭābhaṃ ratnāḍhyaṃ vaisaravyāpi tad bhavet | itthamasau 
pīṭhavidhirnaikavidho lakṣaṇataḥ | prokt 
ihālaṅkaraṇaistvāṣṭravidāṃ prītikaraḥ || 105 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde pīṭhavidhilakṣaṇapaṭala ekonacatvāriṃśaḥ | 

atha catvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

athoktāvyaktaliṅge tu śivāṃśe daśabhāgike | 
aśvinetrāgnibhāgaiḥ syāt skandhaḥ kaṇṭhastathānanam || 1 || 

uṣṇīṣoṃ'śastu makuṭaṃ dvyaṃśamūrdhvaṃ tu bhāgataḥ | 
bhāgena mukhaviṣkambho vistṛtaścordhvaliṅgavat || 2 || 

lalāṭakarṇabhrūnetraghrāṇagandhamukhādikam | 
mānonmānapramāṇena sarvaṃ sakalavat smṛtam || 3 || 

p. 389) 

ārṣavad brahmaviṣṇvaṃśau vedāśrāveva miśrake | 
puruṣādimukhānāṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ tvatha kathyate || 4 || 

kuṅkumābhaṃ viśālākṣaṃ treṇetraṃ nakrakuṇḍalam | 
candrāṅkitajaṭājūṭaṃ prāci tatpuruṣānanam || 5 || 

bhinnāñjananibhaṃ siṃhatriṇetraṃ siṃhanāsikam | 
daṃṣṭrākarālaṃ daṣṭoṣṭhaṃ saṃlihadrasanojjvalam || 6 || 

piṅgaśmaśrujaṭājūṭaṃ sarpaprotaśirassrajā | 
sendukhaṇḍamarālabhrūḥ syādaghoraṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 7 || 

bandhujīvārūṇaṃ ramyaṃ strīvilāsavibhūṣitam | 
lalitabhrūyugaṃcārutilakaṃ maṇikuṇḍalam || 8 || 

dhammillābaddhamakuṭaṃ nīlālakavibhūṣitam | uttare 
vāmadevākhyaṃ mukhaṃ kuryānmanoramam || 9 || 

pūrṇendukundadhavalaṃ prasannaṃ ratnakuṇḍalam | 
candrāṅkitajaṭājūṭaṃ sadyojātaṃ tu paścime || 10 || 

ekāsyaṃ vā trivaktraṃ syādekadvāre śivālaye | 
dvārābhimukhamevāsyaṃ trimukhaṃ cet tu pārśvayoḥ || 11 || 

na kuryād dvimukhaṃ liṅgaṃ tacchastamabhicārake | caturdvāre tu 
bhavane kuryālliṅgaṃ caturmukham || 12 || 

pañcavaktraṃ dvivaktraṃ vā liṅgaṃ rāṣṭrāntare girau | 
sthāpayecchatrunāśāya vijayāya ca bhūpatiḥ || 13 || 

atra parāśaraḥ - 

athaikatra caturvaktraṃ grāmādiṣveva vinyaset | dvivaktraṃ 
parvate'raṇye pararāṣṭrāntike'pi ca || 

sthāpayet tadaridhvaṃsaṃ vidadhāti svarakṣaṇam || 

iti | 

p. 390) 

tathā yogaśivapaddhatau ca - 

bāṇakoṇaguṇāśvyekamukhaliṅgāni tu kramāt | catustryekānanaṃ 
bhūtyai pañcāsyaṃ cābhicārike || 

dvimukhaṃ cārināśāya sthāpyaṃ śailavanādiṣu | sitottānaṃ 
triṇetraṃ ca maulikuṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 

īśānaṃ liṅgamūrdhniṃ syādūrdhvābhimukhameva tat || 

iti | 

avyaktasyaiva liṅgasya kuryāt pīṭhādikaṃ samam | 
mṛdvṛkṣāśmamayaṃ liṅgaṃ sarvasiddhipradaṃ sadā || 14 || 

mṛnmaye hemaratnādi madhye saṃsthāpya kārayet | sarveṣāṃ 
mukhaliṅgānāṃ nirgamaḥ syāt pṛthak pṛthak || 15 || 

praviṣṭā kandharā kāryā viṣṇubhāgoparisthitā | 
hastādipañcahastāntaṃ mukhaliṅgaṃ prakalpayet || 16 || 

ataḥ paraṃ na kurvīta miśraliṅgaṃ śubhecchayā | 

mukhaliṅgavidhiḥ | 

atha sphāṭikaliṅgamucyate - 

ekāṅgulaṃ samārabhya kramāṅgulavivardhanāt || 17 || 

ṣaḍaṅgulāntaṃ sphaṭikaliṅgaṣaṭkamihādhamam | 
saptāṅgulādikaṃ liṅgaṃ madhyamā dvādaśāṅgulāt || 18 || 

liṅgaṣaṭkamiti yāvat | 

trayodaśāṅgulādīni liṅgānyāṣṭādaśāṅgulāt | uttamāni 
bhavantyeṣu mānaṃ mātrāṅgulena hi || 19 || 

atra mayaḥ - 

taddhīnādardhamātreṇa vṛddhyaikādaśasaṃkhyayā | śreṣṭhe 
madhye'vare liṅge trayastriṃśat samunnatam || 

pūjāṃśārdhaṃ tribhāgaikaṃ gāḍhaṃ vā sphāṭikaṃ matam | 
samaṃ tripādamardhaṃ vā pūjāṃśoccasya vistṛtiḥ || 

p. 391) 

sadhāraṃ vātha vṛttaṃ vā liṅgaṃ syāt sphāṭikaṃ śubham | 
śirovartanakaṃ prāgvad brahmasūtraṃ na vā bhavet || 

brahmasūtraṃ vināpyetat tejodravyaṃ varapradam | 

iti | 

svavyāsadviguṇaṃ sārdhadviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tataḥ | nīcaṃ 
madhyaṃ ca mukhyaṃ ca pīṭhanālaṃ [kh: ṭhaṃ] hi pūrvavat || 20 
|| 

pūjāṃśoccasamaṃ vārddhaṃ tripādaṃ paiṇḍikocchrayaḥ | 
maṇḍanaṃ niṣkaloktaṃ hi pīṭheṣu sphāṭikeṣvapi || 21 || 

sphāṭikaikaśilāpīṭhaliṅgaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ svayonikam | 
sphaṭikānyaśilāpīṭhaṃ liṅgaṃ madhyaṃ svayonikam || 22 || 

svayonyabhāve haimaṃ syād rājataṃ tāmrajaṃ tu vā pīṭhaṃ 
kaniṣṭhaṃ tatrāpi haimādyaṃ tūttamādikam || 23 || 

ratnānāṃ sphaṭikādīnāṃ doṣān parihared budhaḥ | 
sarvanāśakaraṃ yasmāt sadoṣaṃ taṃ na pūjayet || 24 || 

dvādaśaiva smṛtā doṣāḥ sphaṭikādiṣu tad yathā | rekhā 
binduḥ kalaṅkaśca trāsaḥ kāka padaṃ kṣatam || 25 || 

khadyoto makṣikācchāyabhedaḥ sandhistuṣākaraḥ | nimnamastakatā 
ceti ratnadoṣāstuvarjitāḥ || 26 || 

padmarāgādiratnānāṃ doṣān pariharedimān | 
padmarāgādiliṅgānāṃ pīṭhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ svayonikam || 27 || 

tadabhāve hiraṇyādipīṭhaṃ syāduttamādikam | 
ekāṅgulādidviyavavardhanenā ṣaḍaṅgulāt || 28 || 

madhyāni nava liṅgāni ratnajānīha kalpayet | 
saptāṅgulādidviyavavardhanenā navāṅgulāt || 29 || 

śreṣṭhāni nava liṅgāni ratnajāni bhavanti hi | 
kaniṣṭhamadhyaliṅgāni ratnāni sphāṭikānyapi || 30 || 

p. 392) 

calāna gehe pūjyāni sthirāṇyevottamāni hi | tānyālaye 
pratiṣṭhāpya sthiraliṅgāni pūjayet || 31 || 

ratnaliṅgādhikāraḥ | 

rāmāṅgulādito lohaṃ liṅgamā ṣoḍaśāṅgulāt | calaliṅgaṃ 
smṛtaṃ tasmāt sthirāṇyūrdhvaṃ bhavanti hi || 32 || 

aṣṭāṅgulaṃ samārabhya cāṣṭāṅgulavivardhanāt | lauhāni nava 
liṅgāni trihastāntāni kalpayet || 33 || 

tathāṣṭāṅgulamārabhya dvidvyaṅgulavivardhanāt | trihastāntāni 
liṅgāni trayastriṃśad bhavanti hi || 34 || 

lauhaliṅgāni | 

ṣoḍaśāṅgulamārabhya dāruliṅgānyanukramāt | 
ṣoḍaśāṅgulavṛddhyā syuḥ ṣaḍḍhastāntāni vai nava || 35 || 

ṣoḍaśāṅgulamārabhya caturaṅgulavardhanāt | dāravāṇi 
trayastriṃśalliṅgānyā rasahastataḥ || 36 || 

yasya yasmin bhavedāsthā vibhūtiryasya yādṛśī | liṅgaṃ 
tadanusāreṇa satataṃ tat samāśrayet || 37 || 

iti miśraliṅgamaṇiliṅgavi(dhāna? dhau 
kana)kādilohamayaliṅgavidhiḥ | iha dāruliṅgavidhirapyuditaḥ 
śivatantradarśanaviniścayataḥ ||38 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde miśraliṅgaratnaliṅgavidhipaṭalaścatvāriṃśaḥ || 

athaikacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

atho sakalaliṅgānāṃ lakṣma samyaṅnigadyate | acalaṃ taccalaṃ 
caiva calācalamiti tridhā || 1 || 

saudhaṃ ca pārthivaṃ śārkaraṃ ca sthiraṃ smṛtam | ratnajaṃ 
dāravaṃ lauhaṃ trayaṃ caitaccalaṃ smṛtam || 2 || 

p. 393) 

dhātuvarṇādyamālekhyaṃ sakalaṃ taccalācalam | sarvaṃ ca citraṃ 
citrārdhaṃ citrābhāsamiti tridhā || 3 || 

sarvāṅgadṛśyaṃ yaccitraṃ citrārdhaṃ cārdhadarśanāt | 
likhitaṃ paṭabhittyādau citrābhāsāhvayaṃ smṛtam || 4 || 

citrādīnāṃ tu berāṇāṃ śreṣṭhamadhyādhamaṃ phalam | 
liṅgagarbhagṛhadvārastambhādhiṣṭhānakiṣkubhiḥ || 5 || 

tālamūlāṅgulaiścātha mānaṃ mānāṅgulairapi | yajamānoccato 
mānamityekādaśadhā smṛtam || 6 || 

tadyathā - 

pūjāṃśoccaṃ ca nāhaṃ vitatimapi pṛthag dvyaṣṭabhāgaṃ tu 
kṛtvā 
tairevāṃśaistribhedairguṇaśaramunibhirnandarudrāṃśakairvā | 
nyūnaṃ caivādhikaṃ vā samamapi kathitaṃ liṅgato beramānaṃ 
bhedairgīrvāṇasaṃkhyairnavavidhamapi tad garbhagehe navāṃśe || 7 
|| 

dvārādhiṣṭhānapādānāṃ samaṃ pādādhikaṃ tu vā | 
pādahīnamathaiteṣāṃ dvyantare vedabhāgike || 8 || 

pṛthak kṛtvā'tha tairaṃśaiḥ syānmānaṃ navadhā pṛthak | 
hastādinavahastāntaṃ tanmānaṃ navadhā smṛtam || 9 || 

tālādi navatālāntaṃ tālamānaṃ ca kīrtitam | pūjāṃśocce 
caturviṃśatyadhikaṃ śatabhāgike || 10 || 

mūlaberāṅgulaṃ bhāgastena berocchrayaṃ nayet | 
mūlaberāṅgulakṛtapratimāyāstadaṅgulaiḥ || 11 || 

gaṇayed yonibhāgādyamanyathā ced vināśakṛt | tiryagyavodaraiḥ 
ṣaḍbhiḥ saptabhiścāṣṭabhiḥ kramāt || 12 || 

kaniṣṭhaṃ madhyamaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ smṛtaṃ mānāṅgulaṃ pṛthak | 
śālyāyataistribhistaiśca sārdhaistairvedasammitaiḥ || 13 || 

mānāṅgulāni cāpyevaṃ kaniṣṭhādīni kalpayet | 
tadbharturdakṣiṇakare madhyamānmadhyaparvaṇaḥ || 14 || 

p. 394) 

dairghyānmātrāṅgula śreṣṭhaṃ nīcaṃ tadvyāsataḥ smṛtam | 
yajamānasamaṃ tasya netrāsyahanudossamam || 15 || 

stanāntaṃ hṛdayāntaṃ ca tanmānaṃ saptadhā smṛtam | mānuṣe 
niṣkale liṅge pūjābhāge śiro vinā || 16 || 

yaduccaṃ tena berāṇāmutsedhāt parikalpayet | svāyambhuve yadā 
liṅge śiromānaṃ na labhyate || 17 || 

tacchirontaṃ tadutsedhaḥ syānnāhaḥ sthūladeśataḥ | vyāsaśca 
tadvadārṣādau śirovistāravarjite || 18 || 

utsedhanāhavyāsāḥ syustaistairberodayaṃ nayet | aṅgulaiḥ 
pratimāmāne kramāt saptāṅgulāditaḥ || 19 || 

dvidvyaṅgulavivṛddhyā syuḥ pratimoccāni vai pṛthak | 
sacaturviṃśatiśataṃ yāvat proktāṅgulairiha || 20 || 

gṛhārcāsviha mānaṃ syānmātrākhyaireva nānyathā | 
aṅgulairyajamānasya tatrāpi vidhirīritaḥ || 21 || 

trividhāṅgulamānānāṃ jātyaṃśaṃ nātiropayet | berāṇāṃ 
teṣu yonyādyaṃ nayet svaiḥ svairihāṅgulaiḥ || 22 || 

liṅgādiśiṣṭamāneṣu jātyaṃśāropaṇaṃ matam | māne 
caturaśītyaṃśe dviṣaṣṭyaṃśe samucchraye || 23 || 

saṅkṛtyaṃśe vikārāṃśe viprādīnāṃ yathākramam | 
ekāṃśāropaṇāduktaṃ jātyaṃśāropaṇaṃ hi tat || 24 || 

uktaviprādimāneṣu (vasuvṛṣaddhyeṣubhairhṛte ? 
vasvṛṣyṛtviṣubhirhṛte) | śeṣaṃ viprādijātīnāmṛkṣaṃ 
vidyād yathākramam || 25 || 

yajamānarkṣamārabhya gaṇyamāneṣu bheṣu vai | 
navāṣṭaṣaṭcaturyugmatārāḥ śastāstu netare || 26 || 

mānaṃ tu rāmavasunandabhujaṅganandai- rvedaiśca 
vṛddhamahitārakadhātusūryaiḥ | diṅnandakaiśca hṛtaśiṣṭamiha 
kramāt tad yonyṛkṣavāravibhavarṇanavāṃśakāḥ syuḥ || 27 || 

p. 395) 

dhvajasiṃhavṛṣebhākhyā yonayaḥ śobhanāḥ smṛtāḥ | 
tathaivāśobhanā varjyā dhūmaśvakharavāyasāḥ || 28 || 

nakṣatrāṇyāśvinādīni yajamānadināditaḥ | janmasampadvipat 
kṣemaḥ pratyaraṃ sādhako vadhaḥ || 29 || 

maitraṃ paramamaitraṃ ca janmetyādyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | 
sampatsādhakamaitrāṇi kṣemaṃ paramamaitrakam || 30 || 

janmākhyaṃ ca śubhāni syuraśubhānītarāṇi tu | 
candrajñaguruśukrāṇāṃ vārāḥ śastāstu netare || 31 || 

dhanādhikaṃ ca hīnārṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ madhyaṃ samaṃ yadā | 
ṛṇādhikaṃ ced varjyaṃ syād vipattaskaraṣaṇḍakāḥ || 32 || 

nindyāstādītare sarve śreṣṭhā grāhyāḥ syuraṃśakāḥ | 
taskaro bhuktiśaktī ca dhamaṃ rājā napuṃsakam || 33 || 

abhayaṃ ca vipaccaiva samṛddhiśca nava kramāt | 
grāmavāstunṛpādīnāṃ yajamānasya cāpyuta || 34 || 

uktamānavibhāgena yonyādighaṭanāṃ nayet | prastutapratimotsedhaṃ 
triṃśadaṃśāditaḥ kramāt || 35 || 

śatāṃśāntaṃ vibhajyaiṣu bhāgairanyatamairbudhaḥ | 
yonitārādighaṭanāṃ yojayecchobhanaṃ yathā || 36 || 

devādīnāṃ tathānyeṣāṃ beramānaṃ pṛthak pṛthak | mānaṃ 
pramāṇamunmānaṃ parimāṇaṃ tathā punaḥ || 37 || 

upamānaṃ lambamānamiti mānaṃ tu ṣaḍvidham | berāyāmastu mānaṃ 
syāt pramāṇaṃ tiryagarpitam || 38 || 

unmānaṃ tu tadāvṛttirnāhastu parimāṇakam | nimnonnataṃ 
tūpamānaṃ lambamānaṃ pralambitam || 39 || 

śreṣṭhena daśatālena śivakeśavavedhasām | madhyena daśatālena 
gaurīlakṣmīgirāṃ matam || 40 || 

p. 396) 

dūrgāyāścāpi mātṝṇāṃ madhyenaiva prakalpayet | madhyena 
daśatālena trimūrtīrvā prakalpayet || 41 || 

taddevīnāṃ tadā mānaṃ kaniṣṭhadaśatālataḥ | 
sūryendraskandacandrāṇāṃ caṇḍakṣetreśanandinām || 42 || 

ṛṣīṇāṃ cāśvinoḥ śāstu kaniṣṭhadaśatālataḥ | 
lokapālāṣṭamūrtīśavidyeśavasubhoginām || 43 || 

rudrāṇāṃ caiva mānaṃ syāduttamānnavatālataḥ | 
marudgaṇānapsaraso'pyastramūrttīśca guhyakān || 44 || 

madhyena navatālena kuryād vidyādharān pitṝn | 
siddhānasuragandharvān kaniṣṭhanavatālataḥ || 45|| 

gaṇeśaṃ vāmanaṃ cātha pañcatālākhyamānataḥ | catustālena 
bhūtāni tritālād yakṣakinnarān || 46 || 

dvitālenaiva kuśmāṇḍaṃyattalāt kūrmākṛtiṃ harim | 
pratimākaraṇaṃ tattaddehalabdhāṅgulena tu || 47 || 

sidhyet tatrocyate pūrvamuttamaṃ daśatālakam | tadutsedhe 
caturviṃśatyadhikaṃ śatabhāgike || 48 || 

ekāṃśo deha[k: ba]labdhākhyamaṅgulaṃ tadathāṣṭadhā | vibhajya 
vidyādekāṃśaṃ yavamevaṃ paratra ca || 49 || 

madhyame daśatāle tu saviṃśatisatāṃśataḥ | 
savikāraśatāṃśeṃ'śaḥ kaniṣṭhadaśatālake || 50 || 

aṣṭottaraśatāṃśeṃ'śo navatālottame'ṅgulam | sa 
vedāṃśaśatāṃśeṃ'śo navatāle tu madhyame || 51 || 

śatāṃśeṃ'śo'ṅgulaṃ jñeyaṃ kaniṣṭhanavatālake | 
ṣaṇṇavatyaṃśakeṃ'śaḥ syācchreṣṭhe tu vasutālake || 52 || 

pratirvedāṅgulahāsādetanmadhyādhame smṛte | svasvatālavibhāgena 
saptatālādiṣu kramāt || 53 || 

p. 397) 

ekatālāntakaṃ vidyād dehalabdhāṅgulaṃ pṛthak | induḥ khamaṃśo 
mātraṃ cāpyaṅgulaṃ ca samaṃ smṛtam || 54 || 

kolakaṃ ca kalābhāgaḥ syād dvitricaturaṅgulam | 
akṣigolakapakṣastu dvyaṅgulasyābhidhāyakaḥ || 55 || 

mukhaṃ tālaṃ vitastiśca dvādaśāṅgulavācakam | 

saṃjñāparyāyāḥ | 

atha śreṣṭhāt paṅktitālāt pratimāmānamucyate || 56 || 

sāṃśatriyava uṣṇīṣaḥ keśāntoṃ'śaistatastribhiḥ | 
tato'kṣisūtraṃ vedāṃśaiḥ sayavatritayaistataḥ || 57 || 

nāsāpuṭāntaṃ tanmānaṃ cibukāntaṃ ca tāvatā | tasmād galaṃ 
vedayavaṃ tataḥ kaṇṭhastu saptabhiḥ || 58 || 

yavairagnyaṅgulaiścāsmāddhṛdayaṃ triyavānvitaiḥ | 
trayodaśāṅgulaistasmānnābhistāvadbhiraṅgulaiḥ || 59 || 

nābhermeḍhraṃ ca tāvadbhistato nakṣatrasaṃmitaiḥ | 
aṅgulairūrumānaṃ syāt tasmād bhāgena jānunī || 60|| 

tasmādūrusame jaṅghe pādamānaṃ tu bhāgataḥ | athāṅguṣṭhāt 
tu pārṣṇyantaṃ talaṃ saptadaśāṅgulam || 61 || 

hikkāsūtrādadho bāhū saptaviṃśatimātrakaiḥ | dvyaṅgulaṃ 
korparaṃ tasmāt trisaptāṃśaiḥ prakoṣṭhakam || 62 || 

sārdhatrayodaśairmātrairmadhyāgrāntaṃ talaṃ smṛtam | mukhasya 
tiryagvistāraḥ karṇānto dvādaśāṅgulaḥ || 63 || 

grīvāmūlāgravistāraḥ sārdhanandanavāṅgulaiḥ | 
ekāśīterardhamātraiḥ sabāhvantaravistṛtiḥ || 64 || 

sārdhanandairbāhumūlajānvorvyāsaṃ tu kalpayet | 
kakṣayorantaravyāso dvāviṃśatyaṅgulairmataḥ || 65 || 

sa stanāntaravistāraḥ sārdhaviṃśatimātrataḥ | 
hṛdayāvadhivistāraḥ sārdhāṣṭādaśamātrikaḥ || 66 || 

p. 398) 

madhyavyāsaḥ ṣoḍaśāṃśaiḥ sārdhairaṣṭādaśāṅgulaiḥ | 
śroṇervyāsaḥ kaṭivyāso viṃśatyaṅgulasaṃmitaḥ || 67 || 

sārdhatrayodaśāṃśā syādūrumūlasya vistṛtiḥ | 
bhānvaṃśairūrumadhyasya jaṅghāmūle'ṣṭamātrakaiḥ || 68 || 

jaṅghāmadhyaṃ sārdhaṣaṭkaṃ nalakā sārdhabhāgataḥ | 
vistṛtāthākṣigulphāntaṃ sa yaveṣvaṃśavistṛtam || 69 || 

sārdhavedāṅgulaiḥ pārṣṇī vistṛtā tadvaducchritā | 
ṣaḍaṃśaḥ prapadavyāsastalāgrasya saṣaḍyavaḥ || 70 || 

sayavadvayavedāṃśaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhāyataṃ smṛtam | tadvistāraṃ 
tadardhena tadardhānnakhavistṛtiḥ || 71 || 

tatpādono nakhāyāmo vṛttodagrāgramaṇḍitaḥ | 
vedarāmāgnidṛṅmātraiḥ satriṣaṭkacaturyavaiḥ || 72 || 

tarjanyādikaniṣṭhāntamaṅgulyāyāma īritaḥ | tadvyāso'pi 
kramājjñeyo navabhiḥ sārdhasaptakaiḥ || 73 || 

saptabhiśca yavaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ svavyāsārdhāt tatā nakhāḥ | 
sapādāṣṭāṃśasaptāṃśairdormadhye korpare tatiḥ || 74 || 

sārdheṣusārdharāmāṃśaiḥ prakoṣṭhamaṇibandhayoḥ | talaṃ 
saptāṅgulāyāmaṃ madhyā sārdhaṣaḍaṅgulā || 75 || 

* * * * * * tarjā jyeṣṭhā vedāṅgulāyatā | 
sapādeṣvaṅgulānāmā kaniṣṭhābdhyaṃśapādayuk || 76 || 

sapādāṃśāṃśasayavamātramātraiśca ṣaḍyavaiḥ | 
aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntamaṅgulīnāṃ tatirbhavet || 77 || 

svasvamūle vikārāṃśe hāpyoṃ'śastattadagrake | 
aṅgulyagratate'gnyaṃśe dvyaṃśavyāsā nakhāḥ pṛthak || 78 || 

svasvavyāsacaturthāṃśādāyatāḥ syurnakhāḥ pṛthak | dviguṇaṃ 
svanakhāyāmādagraparva pṛthak pṛthak || 79 || 

sapādadvyaṃśato'ṅguṣṭhe tarjānāmnordṛgaṃśataḥ | 
madhyāyāḥ satripādākṣi sapañcayavamātrataḥ || 80 || 

p. 399) 

kaniṣṭhāyāśca kathita āyāmo mūlaparvaṇaḥ | madhyaparva ca 
yacchiṣṭaṃ madhyemūlāgraparvaṇoḥ || 81 || 

saparvadvayamaṅguṣṭhaṃ śeṣāḥ parvatrayānvitāḥ | 
sārdharturasasārdheṣumātravyāsastalasya tu || 82 || 

mūle madhye tathāgre syādathāṅguṣṭhasya mūlataḥ | ā 
tarjāmūlato'gnyaṃśaistathāṅguṣṭhasya mūlataḥ || 83 || 

śukodarākhyo vedāṃśairmaṇibandhāntamāyataḥ | taddhanaṃ 
sārdhayugmāṃśaṃ [śā] karaparṣṇyā ghanaṃ kalā || 84 || 

tadagraṃ [k: gra] ṣoḍaśāṃśonamathāgraṃ yat talasya tu | 
māṃsalaṃ sārdhakolaṃ syāt pārṣṇṇiratrāṃśavistṛtaḥ || 85 
|| 

śukodaratatirdvyaṃśāccheṣānnimnaṃ tale smṛtam | 
cakraśaṅkhābjamakarasvastikādyaṅgavat talam || 86 || 

karṇordhvaṃ syācchironāhaḥ sa cāṣṭātriṃśadaṅgulaiḥ | 
karṇayormadhyanāhaḥ prāg dvāviṃśatyaṅgulaiḥ smṛtaḥ || 87 || 

tatpṛṣṭhanāhaḥ sūryāṃśaiḥ karṇau kolakataḥ pṛthak | 
mūrdhno madhyāṃt tu keśāntamānamuktaṃ navāṅgulam || 88 || 

pārśvayostāvadeva syādatha keśākṣisūtrayoḥ | madhye tu 
bhrūyugaṃ kuryāt sajyacāpānataṃ śubham || 89 || 

karṇordhvasūtraṃ bhrūtulyaṃ tato mātrād bhrūvornatiḥ (?) | 
bhrūvorantaramardhāṃśāccharāṃśairāyataṃ bhrūvoḥ || 90 || 

bhrūmadhyatāraṃ dviyavaṃ kṛśamagraṃ tayoḥ kramāt | kanīnikā 
kalāyāmavyāsā syādatha ṣaḍyavaḥ || 91 || 

sitāṃśaḥ kṛṣṇabimbaśca śuklāṃśo'nte ca tatsamaḥ | 
ṣaḍyavo netravistāro netrānto'rdhayavo'ruṇaḥ || 92 || 

kṛṣṇadṛṣṭiryūkasamā jyotirmaṇḍalakaṃ yavam | 
ūrdhvādhovarmavistāro yavaṃ cārdhayavaṃ bhavet || 93 || 

p. 400) 

netrayorantaraṃ yugmamātraṃ sadviyavaṃ bhavet | 
nāsāpuṭāntasīmāntavyāsapādāṃśapakṣataḥ || 94 || 

madhyavyāsastato'rdhena tadūrdhvaṃ tasya cārdhataḥ | gojīmūlāt 
tu nāsāgraṃ dvyaṅguloccaṃ puṭordhvataḥ || 95 || 

sayavāṃśatataṃnāsāpuṭau [ṭo] yavaghanau smṛtau | 
nāsādvāroccavistārau pañcasaptayavairmatau || 96 || 

tilapuṣpasamau nāsāpuṭau niṣpāvasannibhau | 
madhyakuḍyocccatāṃśena tadvyāso'rdhayavaḥ smṛtaḥ || 97 || 

adhyardhayavalambaṃ syānnāsāgraṃ puṭasūtrataḥ | 
sārdhavedayavāyāmā gojī [k: jjī] tasyārdhatastatā || 98 || 

sapādabhāgadīrghaṃ syāduttaroṣṭhaṃ tu pālikā | yavavyāsā ca 
tadvyāsaḥ sārdhatriyava īritaḥ || 99 || 

āsṛkvāntāyataṃ tāramānupūrvyā kṛśaṃ bhavet | pālī 
trivakrāvanatā tāvadāsyāyataṃ bhavet || 100 || 

nandāṣṭādaśadhārdhartuyavatārāyatocchritam | adharaṃ syāt tu 
tatpālī tvadhaḥ sārdhayavaṃ tataḥ || 101 || 

adharādhastu cibukaṃ sārdhāṣṭayavamānataḥ | cibukasya tathā 
nimnaṃ hanustriyavamunnatā || 102 || 

hanurardhāyataṃ vṛttā sārdharāmāṅgulāt tatā | 
karṇabandhāddhanormadhyaṃ daśāṅgulamudīritam || 103 || 

galaveśaḥ sapādāṃśāddhanostaddviguṇaṃ galāt | karṇaveśastu 
netrāntāt saptāṃśaiḥ śravaṇāntaram || 104 || 

karṇavyāso netradairghyād dṛksūtrordhvonnatistathā | tadadhaḥ 
karṇabandhaḥ syāt sayavāṃśadvayāyataḥ || 105 || 

pūrvāpare karṇanāle sārdhavedāṃśamāyate | 
mātrārdhamātravistāre syātāṃ sārdhāṃśato ghane || 106 || 

p. 401) 

ṣaḍyavaṃ nālarandhraṃ syāt pippalyaṃśāyatā smṛtā | 
tadardhavistṛtā vātha piñcūṣī syāt kalāyatā || 107 || 

tadvyāsoṃ'śādakṣisūtrādadhaśchidraṃ caturyavam | 
caturyavāyatā karṇapālī sārdhayavād ghanā || 108 || 

sārdhamātraṃ tataḥ pṛṣṭhakarṇapṛṣṭhavidhustathā | paścāt 
kaṇṭhordhvakeśānte'rdhāṃśanimnā kṛkāṭikā || 109 || 

kṛkāṭikāpradeśe tu kaṇṭha[ṣṭha]vyāso'ṣṭamātrataḥ | 
sāṣṭārdhamātraṃ tadadhaḥ skandhasīmni daśāṅgulaiḥ || 110 || 

paścāt kaṇṭhasya cāyāmo vedāṃśaiśca tribhiryavaiḥ | 
hikkāsūtrordhvataḥ skandhasandhirvedāṃśamunnataḥ || 111 || 

ā hikkāsūtrato nīcau (na?) skandhau saptāṃśato ghanau | paścāt 
kaṇṭhādadhoṃśena kakut tasmādadhoṅgulaiḥ || 112 || 

saptaviṃśatibhiḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśastvatkaṭisandhitaḥ | 
kakuddeśādadho hitvā vedāṃśāt kakṣayoḥ sthitiḥ || 113 || 

pṛṣṭhe tu kakṣayormadhyavyāsaḥ syāt tārakāṅgulaiḥ | 
rasāṅgulayavaiḥ kakṣādūrdhvaṃ bāhvoḥ samucchrayaḥ || 114 || 

skandhasandheraṃsapīṭhaṃ sārdhabāṇāṃśakairbhavet | 
paścādāstanasūtrāntamarkāṃśe phalakeṃ'sayoḥ [k: ṣa] || 115 
|| 

kakudo'dhoṃ'saphalakāmadhyavyāso daśāṅgulaḥ | 
tadadhastryaṅgulo vyāso vaṃśo dvyaṅgulanimnavān || 116 || 

vaṃśapārśvādāṃsapīṭhaṃ bṛhatī saptamātṛke | 
bṛhatyorāstanaṃ madhye ghanaṃ ṣoḍaśamātrakaiḥ || 117 || 

adho bṛhatyāḥ kaṭyantamāyāmaḥ saptamātṛkaḥ | 
vikārāṃśairghanaṃ tasmādadhaścātyaṣṭimātrakaiḥ || 118 || 

sārdhatrayodaśāṃśaiḥ syāt kaṭyāstatkhaṇḍakāntaram | 
ardhonakṛtimātrā syāt kaṭibandhasya vistṛtiḥ || 119 || 

p. 402) 

sārdhanandāṃśavistārau sphijoḥ piṇḍau suvartulau | 
sārdhavedāṃśataścorumūlāt spikpiṇḍanirgatiḥ || 120 || 

sphikpiṇḍau meḍhrasūtrādhaḥ sārdhavedāṃśalambanau | vṛttā 
grīvātha tannāhe yugmarekhā samanvitā || 121 || 

stanamantarayorhikkākakṣasandhistato'pi ca | 
sārdhatrayodaśāṃśaiḥ syuḥ kakṣāt kakṣadharā tatiḥ || 122 || 

sapādāṃśadvayaṃ sārdhamātraṃ hṛdayanimnataḥ | 
stanapīṭhonnatirdvyaṃśāt sayavaṃ kucavartulam || 123 || 

dviyavoccatataṃ cāruvartulaṃ stanacūcukam | hikkā dviyavanīcā 
syājjānuyugmaṃ dvimātrakam || 124 || 

ṣaḍyavavyāsanimnā syād ramyā nābhiḥ pradakṣiṇā | nābheḥ 
sayavabāṇāṃśā śroṇī pārśve rasāṃśakā || 125 || 

sārdhatryaṃśā kaṭiḥ śroṇyā taccheṣo meḍhramaṇḍalam | 
sayavadvayabāṇāṃśadīrghaṃ sayavavṛttataḥ || 126 || 

liṅgaṃ bījāvalambastu savedāṃśayavadvayaḥ | tadvyāsastāvataiva 
syānmeḍhrādūrdhvorubandhanam || 127 || 

tryaṅgulaṃ triyavottuṅgaṃ jānuvṛttaṃ tu bhāgataḥ | taddhanaṃ 
sārdhakalayā pārśvabandhastu bhāgataḥ || 128 || 

jānupaścimabhāgoccaṃ sārdhadvyaṃśaṃ tu bhāgataḥ | vistṛtaṃ 
tūccanimnādyamanyadūhyamataḥ param || 129 || 

sarvataḥ paripūrṇāṅgaṃ mānonmānāditaḥ samam | śreṣṭhena 
daśatālena beraṃ kurvīta sundaram || 130 || 

itthaṃ daśatālena tu mukhye yathālakṣaṇam | uktaṃ khalu 
berocitapummānamaśeṣādiha || 131 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre kriyāpāde 
uttamadaśatālapuruṣamānavidhipaṭala ekacatvāriṃśaḥ | 

p. 403) 

atha dvicatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

madhyena daśatālena strīmānaṃ kathyate'dhunā | bhāgaḥ kacānta 
uṣṇīṣāt tasmād bhāgaḥ saṣaḍyavaḥ || 1 || 

netrāntaḥ syāt tato nāsāpuṭāntaḥ sacaturyavaḥ | bhāgaḥ 
syādatha hanvantaṃ rāmāṃśaistu saṣaḍyavaiḥ || 2 || 

hanorbhāgastu (?) kaṇṭhāntastato hṛnnābhiyonayaḥ | pṛthak 
trayodaśāṃśaiḥ syurūrū ṣaḍviṃśadaṅgulaiḥ || 3 || 

bhāgena jānustasmācca jaṅghe ṣaḍviṃśadaṅgulaiḥ | bhāgena 
pādau ca talau bhāgāyāmau prakalpayet || 4 || 

aṅguṣṭhatarjanī cobhe bhāgāyāme pṛthak smṛte | 
kramādarghāṅgulānāḥ syuḥ śeṣāstvaṅgulayaḥ pṛthak || 5 || 

aṅguṣṭho dvyaṅgulavyāsastarjaikāṅgulavistṛtā | 
sārdhasaptayavā madhyānāmā saptayavaistataḥ || 6 || 

kaniṣṭhā ṣaḍyavavyāsā svavyāsārdhatatā nakhāḥ | 
udañcitāgrāḥ kiñcit te pārṣṇivyāsastu bhāgataḥ || 7 || 

tāvaducco bhavet pārṣṇistalavyāsaḥ śarāṅgulaiḥ | 
rasāṅgulaistalāgraṃ syādakṣagulphau śarāṅgulaiḥ || 8 || 

nalakā bhāgavistārā jaṅghāvyāso rasāṅgulaiḥ | jānuvyāsaḥ 
saptamātrairūrvorvyāsastu tālataḥ || 9 || 

kaṭirdvitālavistārā saptāṃśairjaghanordhvataḥ | 
caturmātrairaghovyāsastaccāśvatthadalākṛti || 10 || 

pībaraṃ tad bhaveccāru śroṇi kṛtyaṅgulaistatā | 
ṣaḍyavavyāsanimnā syānnābhirmadhye'ntatastanuḥ || 11 || 

rudramātraistu vistīrṇaromarājyā ca śobhitā | 
stanādho'tijagatyaṃśairnandāṃśaiḥ syāt pratistanam || 12 || 

rāmāṃśaiścūcukavyāsaḥ sārdhabhāgonnatau stanau | 
stanākṣamardhamātraṃ syād dviyavaḥ syāt tadunnatiḥ || 13 || 

p. 404) 

kakṣayorantaravyāso bhavet saptadaśāṅgulaiḥ | 
sabāhusīmāvistāraḥ syādekatriṃśadaṅgulaiḥ || 14 || 

utkṛtyaṃśairbhujāyāmaḥ korparaḥ syāt kalāsamaḥ | 
dhṛtyaṃśaistu prakoṣṭhaṃ syāt talaṃ saptāṅgulāyatam || 15 || 

vedeṣvṛtuśarāmnāyairāyatāṅgulayaḥ kramāt | 
nandarṣivasvṛṣirasayavairaṅgulayastatāḥ || 16 || 

svāgravyāse ṣaḍaṃśe tu vedāṃśairnakhavistṛtiḥ | yavādhiko 
nakhāyāmastalavyāso rasāṅgulaiḥ || 17 || 

rāmeṣuṣaṭsaptamātrairmaṇibandhaśca korparaḥ | bāhumadhyaṃ ca 
mūlaṃ ca vistīrṇaṃ syāt krameṇa tu || 18 || 

grīvā saptāṅgulavyāsā rudrāṃśairmukhavistṛtiḥ | vṛttāyataṃ 
bhaved vaktraṃ sārdhāṃśakalayā bhrūvoḥ || 19 || 

keśāntāt saṃsthitirdairghyaṃ tayoḥ sadviyavā kalā | 
sayavāṃśāt puṭādāsyaṃ gojidairghyaṃ tadardhataḥ || 20 || 

oṣṭhapālī yavatatā taccheṣeṇauṣṭhavistṛtiḥ | bhāgena syāt 
tadāyāmastrivargottarapālikā || 21 || 

tāvadāsyāyataṃ proktamadharaḥ sayavāṅgulaḥ | tatpālī 
yavavistīrṇā sayavadvayabhāgataḥ || 22 || 

taddairghyaṃ ṣaḍyavaistuṅgaṃ tasmāt sārdhāṃśato hanuḥ | 
cibukaṃ dviyavaṃ tatra kaṇṭhaveśastato hanoḥ || 23 || 

sārdhatrimātraiḥ kathitaḥ karṇavyāsaḥ kalāsya tu | dairghyaṃ 
sadviyavābdhyaṃśairnālalambaḥ śarāṃśakaiḥ || 24 || 

tacca sābharaṇaṃ kuryād bhujau govālasundarau | ūrū 
karikarākārau syād vapuḥ sarvasundaram || 25 || 

anuktaṃ pūrvavacchīrṣaṃ sarvamūhyaṃ vipaścitā | 

madhya[k: dhyada]madaśatālastrīmānam | 

madhyena daśatālena mānaṃ puṃso'tha kathyate || 26 || 

p. 405) 

sayavadvayabhāgena śiraḥ kaṇṭhāghrijānuṣu | syāduccamatha 
keśāntānnetrāntaṃ ca puṭāntakam || 27 || 

hanvantaṃ proktamānena syāt kaṇṭhe'rdhāṅgulaṃ galam | hikkāyā 
(?) hṛdayāntaṃ syājjagatyaṃśaiḥ saṣaḍyavaiḥ || 28 || 

tasmānnābhistato meḍhraṃ sāṅgulairdvādaśāṅgulaiḥ | 
saṣaḍyavābhikṛtyaṃśairūrvordairghyamudāhṛtam || 29 || 

jaṅghādairghyaṃ ca tattulyamatyaṣṭyaṃśaistalāyatiḥ | 
utkṛtyaṃśairbāhudairghyaṃ kalāyāmastu korparaḥ || 30 || 

viṃśatyaṃśaiḥ prakoṣṭhaḥ syādāmadhyāgraṃ talāyatiḥ | 
trayodaśāṅgulaiścātha sabāhvantaravistṛtiḥ || 31 || 

sanandatriṃśadaṃśaiḥ syāt sārdharudrāṅgulairmukham | mūlāni 
kaṇṭhabāhūnāṃ jānumadhyadvayaṃ tvadhaḥ || 32 || 

hikkāsūtrācca kakṣāṃntaṃ pratyekaṃ navamātrakam | 
kakṣādharastu kalayā prakṛtyaṃśairurastatiḥ || 33 || 

stanāntaraṃ stanāddhikkā hikkākakṣāntare'ṅgulaiḥ | 
trayodaśaiḥ kukṣimadhyaṃ sārdhapañcadaśāṅgulaiḥ || 34 || 

tasmāt kalādhikavyāsā śroṇitaḥ syāt kalādhikā | 
kaṭivyāsastathaivorvormūleṃ'śaistu trayodaśaiḥ || 35 || 

tayormadhye ca rudrāṃśaiḥ saptāṃśairjaṅghayostatiḥ | 
śrutyaṃśairnalakāvyāsaḥ sapādaistu śarāṅgulaiḥ || 36 || 

akṣagulphadvayavyāsaḥ pārṣṇivyāsoccatā tataḥ | 
sayavadvayavedāṃśaiḥ sapādeṣvaṅgulaistataḥ || 37 || 

padamadhyaṃ padāgraṃ ca tataṃ sārdharasāṅgulaiḥ | 
sapādavedāṃśo'ṅguṣṭhastarjanyasmād yavādhikā || 38 || 

sārdhatryaṃśāyatā bhadhyā tryaṃśadīrghā tvanāmikā | 
sārdhadvyaṃśā kaniṣṭhā ca vistāre'pi yathākramam || 39 || 

kalayā sayavāṃśena mātrāt saptayavairapi | ṣaḍyavaiśca 
nakhavyāsā vasviṣuśrutisaṃmitaiḥ || 40 || 

p. 406) 

yavaiḥ sārdhāgnirāmaiḥ syāt svavyāsārdhāt tadāyatiḥ | atha 
vasvṛṣisārdheṣusārdharāmāṅgulaiḥ kramāt || 41 || 

bāhukorparayorvyāsaḥ prakoṣṭhamaṇibandhayoḥ | maṇibandhāt 
talāyāmaḥ saptāṃśaiḥ syāt ṣaḍaṅgulaiḥ || 42 || 

madhyāyāstu sapādeṣumātre dāśanyanāmike | kaniṣṭhāṅgu[k: 
la]ṣṭhayādairghyaṃ sapādaiścaturaṅgulaiḥ || 43 || 

sārdhadvyaṃśaistalavyāsaḥ sārdhadvyaṃśaghanaṃ talam | 
aṅguṣṭhādyaṅgulīnāṃ tu syāt sūryavasunandakaiḥ || 44 || 

yavairvasurasaistāsāṃ vistāraḥ kramaśo mataḥ | svāgravyāse tu 
rāmāṃśe dvyaṃśā syānnakhavistṛtiḥ || 45 || 

svasvavyāsānnakhāyāmaḥ praśasto dviyavādhikaḥ | śiśnāyāmaḥ 
śarāṃśaḥ syāt tadvyāso dvyaṅgulaḥ smṛtaḥ || 46 || 

muṣkavyāsocchrayau bhāgau bhālaṃ nandāṃśamāyatam | paścāt 
karṇāntarāyāmo bhavenmātraistrayodaśaiḥ || 47 || 

netrāyāmāntarāyāmau sapādāṃśadvayena hi | ṣaḍyavā 
netravistārastāvat syāt kṛṣṇamaṇḍalaḥ || 48 || 

tatpārśvamaṇḍale śvete syātāṃ pañcayavāyate | yavapramāṇaṃ 
jyotiḥ syāt kṛṣṇamaṇḍalamadhyagam || 49 || 

yūkāmātrā tu dṛṣṭiḥ syād yavamānā kanīnikā | 
apāṅge'rdhayave rakte dviyavenordhvavarma yat || 50 || 

adhovarmārdhayavato bhrūmadhyaṃ netrasūtrataḥ | sapādakalayā 
kāryaṃ tāvān karṇocchrayo bhavet || 51 || 

śarāṅgulaṃ bhrūvordairghyaṃ tanmadhyaṃ dviyavāt tatam | 
tadantaraṃ syādardhāṃśāt tayorānatiraṅgulāt || 52 || 

bhruvau cāpākṛtā dīrghe karṇau dviyavabhāgataḥ | nālālambo'pi 
tāvān syāt sādhikāṃśaḥ sabhūṣaṇaḥ || 53 || 

p. 407) 

pūrvanālatatirmātrāt paścānnālaṃ tadardhataḥ | tayorghanaṃ 
tvardhamātrāt karṇamūlamapāṅgataḥ || 54 || 

saptāṅgulaṃ bhaved gojīmūlānnāsāgratuṅgatā | yavonakalayā 
kāryā ṣaḍyavaḥ puṣkarocchrayaḥ || 55 || 

tadvistāro yavonaḥ syādūrdhvanāsāṅgavistṛtā | 
puṭāvardhāṅgulasamau syātāṃ yavaghanau ca tau || 56 || 

gojyāyāmo'rdhamātraṃ syāt tadvyāso dviyavaḥ smṛtaḥ | 
uttaroṣṭhatatistvardhamātrāt pālitatiryavāt || 57 || 

taddairghyaṃ sayavād bhāgāt sayavāṃśādhare tatiḥ | 
taddairghyaṃ dviguṇaṃ tasmāt tatpālī yavasaṃmitā || 58 || 

taduccaṃ ṣaḍyavaṃ śeṣo hanuśca syāddhanorgalaḥ | 
sādhyardhayavamātraḥ syāt tataḥ sārdhadvimātrataḥ || 59 || 

kaṇṭhaveśo bhaveccheṣaṃ prāgvadūhyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ | 

madhyamadaśatālapuruṣamānam | 

kaniṣṭhadaśatālena strīmānamatha kathyate || 60 || 

sārdhenāṃśairmukhāyāmaḥ keśāntākṣyantavistṛtiḥ | bhāgāt 
tataḥ puṭāntaṃ ca sayavairvedamātrakaiḥ || 61 || 

tato hanvantaraṃ tāvat kaṇṭhāntaṃ ca hanostathā | 
kaṇṭhāddhṛcca hṛdo nābhiḥ sārdhasūryāṅgulāntaram || 62 || 

bere samavibhakte tu saṣoḍaśaśatāṅgulaiḥ | 
uṣṇīṣakakṣajānvaṅghritaloccaṃ vedamātrakaiḥ || 63 || 

sārdhenāṃśairmukhāyāmaḥ keśāntādakṣisūtrataḥ | 
sapādavedamātraiḥ syāt tataḥ sayavabhāgataḥ || 64 || 

puṭānto'smācca hanvantamathākaṇṭhāddhṛdantakam | hṛdo 
nābhistato yoniḥ sārdhasūryāṅgulaiḥ pṛthak || 65 || 

abhikṛtyaṃśakairūrū jaṅghe corvoḥ same mate | ṣoḍaśāṃśaiḥ 
padāyāmo bāhū corvoḥ samau matau || 66 || 

p. 408) 

korparau tu kalāyāmau prakoṣṭho'ṣṭādaśāṅgulaiḥ | 
sārdhartvaṃśaistalāyāmaḥ ṣaḍaṃśairmadhyamāyatā || 67 || 

tarjānāme śarāṃśaiḥ stāṃ bhāgād [k: ga] 
jyeṣṭhākaniṣṭhike | jyeṣṭhādikāṅgulivyāso 
nandarṣyaṣṭarṣiṣaḍyavaiḥ || 68 || 

svāgravyāse tribhakte dvāvaṃśau [kh: śonakha] nakhavistṛtiḥ | 
ato yavādhikaṃ dairghyaṃ talavyāso rasāṃśataḥ || 69 || 

ghanaṃ talasya kalayā maṇibandhaprakoṣṭhayoḥ | 
madhyakorparabāhvośca trivadeṣurasastatam || 70 || 

rudramātrairmukhavyāso grīvā saptāṅgulaistatā | bāhumūlasya 
jānvośca vyāsaḥ saptāṃśatastatiḥ || 71 || 

kakṣāntarasyātyaṣṭyaṃśairnandāṃśaiḥ stanavistṛtiḥ | 
tayostadardhamutsedhaścūcuke tu trimātraka || 72 || 

ardhāṃśataḥ stanākṣaḥ syāt taduccaṃ dviyavaṃ smṛtam | 
stanādho'tijagatyaṃśairmadhye rudrāṅgulaistatiḥ || 73 || 

śroṇaḥ kṛtyaṃśavistārā saṅkṛtyaṃśaiḥ kaṭistatā | 
ūrvorvyāsastu sūryāṃśairjaṅghāmadhye ṣaḍaṃśakaiḥ || 74 || 

nalakā bhāgavistārā tvakṣagulphau śarāṅgulaiḥ | 
pārṣṇivyāsonnatirbhāgāt talamadhyāgrayorapi || 75 || 

vyāsaḥ syāccharaṣaṇmātrairjeṣṭhoccaṃ bhāgato bhavet | tatsamā 
tarjanī madhyā sārdharāmāṅgulāyatā || 76 || 

trimātrānāmikā sārdhadvyaṅgulā syāt kaniṣṭhikā | 
rasarṣisārdharṣivasuvikārayavavistṛtāḥ || 77 || 

pādāṅgulyaḥ kaniṣṭhādyāḥ svavyāsārdhatatā nakhāḥ | 
tatpādonāyatā vṛttā unnatāgrā manāk ca te || 78 || 

syāt keśāntāt bhruvoḥ sūtraṃ sapādakalayā tatam | 
puṭādadho'ṅgulādāsyaṃ gojyāyāmastadardhataḥ || 79 || 

p. 409) 

āsyavyāsastu vedāṃśaistrivargottarapālikā | kalāyataḥ 
syādadharastadardhena tu vistṛtaḥ || 80 || 

tatpālī yavamānā syāccheṣaṃ bimbaphalākṛti | sayavadvyaṃśato 
netradairghyaṃ vyāsastu ṣaḍyavaiḥ || 81 || 

hanostathā kaṇṭhaveśaḥ sārdharāmāṅgulaiḥ smṛtaḥ | 
gojīmūlāt tu nāsoccaṃ syāt saṣaḍyavamātrataḥ || 82 || 

karṇāyāmastu bhāgena sapādakalayā tatiḥ | bhāgena nālālambaḥ 
syāccheṣamūhyaṃ hi pūrvavat || 83 || 

madhyamadaśatālena strīmānaṃ cāpi tena puṃmānam | daśatālāt 
tu kaniṣṭhāt strīmānasyeha lakṣaṇaṃ kathitam || 84 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau sidhāntasāre kriyāpāde 
strīpuṃmānādilakṣaṇapaṭalo dvicatvāriṃśaḥ || 

atha tricatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

atha ṣoḍaśamūrtīnāmākārādyaṃ nigadyate | 
tatromāskandayuktasya śambhorlakṣaṇamucyate || 1 || 

ṛjvāgataṃ rajobhāvamardhaparyaṅkamāsanam (?) | vāmāṅghriṃ 
śāyayet pīṭhe dakṣiṇaṃ tu pralambayet || 2 || 

āsanāntācca keśāntājjānvantaṃ tu samaṃ bhavet | 
jānunorbāhyapārśve ca jānvantād bāhupārśvakam || 3 || 

parahastadvayasyāpi madhyaśca maṇibandhayoḥ | ūrdhvakāyasamaṃ 
kuryāt sarvametad yathākramam || 4 || 

madhyasūtraṃ kirīṭāgrād gulphamadhye tu lambayet | praviṣṭaṃ 
dakṣiṇaṃ jānu sūtrād dvitryaṅgulaṃ bhavet || 5 || 

madhyasūtrādināṃśaistu tadaṅghrinalakāntaram | 
manvaṃśairantaraṃ sūtrād dakṣiṇāt pāṇimadhyataḥ || 6 || 

p. 410) 

sūtrāt pañcadaśāṃśaiḥ syāt tathā vāmatalāntaram | 
asavyapāṇimadhyāgraṃ stanasūtrasamonnatam || 7 || 

vāmororvāmahastasya cāntaraṃ dvitrimātrataḥ | kartarīkarayoragre 
hikkāsūtrasame smṛte || 8 || 

śroṇīkorparayormadhye pañcāṃśaṃ vā ṣaḍaṃśakam | 
meḍhrādakṣāntaraṃ tadvat kukṣispṛg ghrāṇasūtrakam || 9 || 

dvisaptātijagatyarkamātrairmadhyamasūtrataḥ | maulyagraṃ 
kartarīhastāvantarvā bahirānanau || 10 || 

paraśuṃ ca kuraṅgaṃ ca kuryād dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ | abhayaṃ 
dakṣiṇe haste vāme tu kaṭakaṃ kare || 11 || 

śaṅkhapatrakanakākhyamaṇḍale vāmadakṣiṇe | maulituṅgaṃ tu 
keśāntāt satripādadvitālakam || 12 || 

sārdhadvayaṃ dvitālaṃ vā tacca kuryād salakṣaṇam | vāmapārśve 
sahāsīnāṃ kuryād devasya pārvatīm || 13 || 

lambitaṃ śayitaṃ pādaṃ kuryād vāmaṃ ca dakṣiṇam | kiñcid 
devāśritā namravadanā samalaṅkṛtā || 14 || 

varadotpalasaṃyuktā vāmadakṣiṇahastayoḥ | vāmorubāhye 
pīṭhasthavāmahastāthavā bhavet || 15 || 

vedāṃśairutkṛtisitaiḥ skando madhye'nayorbhavet | svatuṅgaṃ 
pañcatālena vibhajyāṅgāni kārayet || 16 || 

aṅgulena śiromānaṃ keśāntādakṣisūtrakam | 
sārdhatrimātraistaireva puṭāntaṃ ca tato hanuḥ || 17 || 

trimātraiḥ syāt tathā kaṇṭho nandanāgābdhimātrakaiḥ | 
hikkāyā hṛt tato nābhirnābhermeḍhraṃ ca saṃmitam || 18 || 

ūrvāyāmastu sūryāṃśaiḥ kalā jānvatha jaṅghikā | 
rudrāṃśaiḥ kalayā pādastalāyāmo daśāṅgulaḥ || 19 || 

manvaṅgulāyatau bāhū prakoṣṭho'pi daśāṅgulaḥ | vedāṃśaiḥ 
syāt talāyāmo madhyā ca caturaṅgulā || 20 || 

sārdharāmāṅgulāyāmā tarjanī cāpyanāmikā | 
kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhike tryaṃśe sotpalaṃ syāt karadvayam || 21 || 

p. 411) 

ākuñcitābhyāṃ pādābhyāṃ sthitaṃ kuryāt salakṣaṇam | 
candraśekharalakṣmātha samapādasthito bhavet || 22 || 

uṣṇīṣe ca lalāṭe ca nāsāgre hanumadhyame | 
hikkāhṛdayaguhyoraḥ pādamadhyeṣu lambayet || 23 || 

kartaryagraṃ tu hikkāntaṃ stanāntamabhayāgrakam | varadaṃ 
nābhisīmāntaṃ kaṭyantaṃ vāpi kārayet || 24 || 

sūtrādabhayamadhyāntaṃ tripañcāṅgulavistṛtam | arkāṃśaiḥ 
parahastāntaṃ daśāṅgulamathāpi vā || 25 || 

atyaṣṭidhṛtimātrairvā sūtrāt korparamadhyakam | 
ekāṅgulenorumūle jānumadhyaṃ tu bhāgataḥ || 26 || 

pañcāṃśairjaṅghayormadhyabhāgāt pārṣṇyantaraṃ bhavet | 
aurdhvakartarihastau tu kuṭhāramṛgadhāriṇau || 27 || 

jaṭāmakuṭavāmasthabālacandro'hibhūṣaṇaḥ | ṛjvāgataḥ 
pravālābhaḥ kāryaḥ syāccandraśekharaḥ || 28 || 

samabhaṅgo'ti[k; kh: tri]bhaṅgo vā bhaved vṛṣabhavāhanaḥ | 
ṛjuḥ sthito dakṣiṇāṅghrirvāmapādo'sya kuñcitaḥ || 29 || 

tiraścīnāṅghrijaṅgho vā lambasūtrasya cocyate | uṣṇīṣād 
vāmabhāle tu vāmanetre puṭāntake || 30 || 

vāmastane ca nābhūrupārṣṇimadhyasya lambanam | syāt 
tiraścīnajaṅgho'yamatibhaṅge tu nānyathā || 31 || 

nābhervāme ca vāmorumadhye dakṣiṇagulphake | sūtraṃ tu 
pātayennābherūrdhvaṃ prāgvadihāpi ca || 32 || 

natimānaṃ śarāṃśaiḥ syād devasya vṛṣamastake | nyastavyaḥ 
korparo vāmo hikkāto'ṣṭādaśāṅgulaḥ || 33 || 

korparādhastathā pīṭhādūrdhvaṃ yāvad vṛṣonnatiḥ | 
kaṭīdeśāvalambī vā vāmetarakaro bhavet || 34 || 

p. 412) 

parahastādikaṃ sarvaṃ candraśekharavad bhavet | samabhaṅgāsthitā 
devī lambavāmakarā bhavet || 35 || 

sotpalā dakṣiṇe haste bāhuḥ stanamito vibhoḥ | 

somāskandaśivalakṣaṇam | 

naṭeśvaraścaturbāhustriṇetraścandraśekharaḥ || 36 || 

gṛhītoṃ'so'rdhamānāttu natimānaṃ daśāṅgulam | 
sūryāṅgulaṃ vā sūtrasya lambanaṃ tvatha kathyate || 37 || 

uṣṇīṣāt savyabhāle ca tatpuṭe hanumadhyataḥ | hikkānā(bho? 
bhyo)stathā madhye savyagulphe ca pātayet || 38 || 

prasāritabhujāgraṃ tu vikārāṃśāyataṃ tataḥ | bhāgāt 
parakarāgraṃ tadaṣṭapañcāśadaṅgulaiḥ || 39 || 

sūtrāt sāgnikarāgraṃ syāt tato ḍamarukāgrakam | 
catvāriṃśadbhiraṣṭāṃśaiḥ karṇasīmāsamo(bha? da)yam || 40 || 

sūryāṃśairdakṣiṇe pārśve sūtrāt kakṣāntaraṃ bhavet | 
prasāritajaṭābhāraḥ kiñcit prahasitānanaḥ || 41 || 

vyāghracarmāmbaraḥ kāryo hyapasmāropari sthitaḥ | 
gaṇairdevarṣiyakṣādyairvighneśaskandamātṛbhiḥ || 42 || 

bhṛṅgīśena mahākālyā pārvatyā vṛṣabheṇa ca | mṛdaṅgaṃ 
nādayan nandī sūpavisṭaścaturbhujaḥ || 43 || 

halapallavapāṇiḥ syādvandanyā ca samanvitaḥ | 

bhujaṅgatrāsanṛttalakṣaṇam | 

sthitadakṣiṇapādaḥ syāt kuñcitānyapadāmbujaḥ || 44 || 

uṣṇīṣād dakṣiṇe bhāle dakṣiṇe'tha puṭe tataḥ | hikkāmadhye 
nābhideśād dakṣiṇe dvyaṅgule tataḥ || 45 || 

meḍhramūle tathā pārṣṇyormadhye sūtraṃ pralambayet | 
sācīkṛtaśarīraḥ syād vāmāṃśāvanatātataḥ(?) || 46 || 

p. 413) 

dakṣiṇe varado'dhastādūrdhvakartaripāṇinā | gaṅgāṃ dadhāno 
vāmordhvakareṇa hariṇaṃ dadhat || 47 || 

adhovāmakareṇomāmāliṅgya samabhaṅginīm | bhagīrathena 
cārayaiśca munibhirvandito bhavet || 48 || 

itthaṃ gaṅgādharaṃ kuryāccheṣamūhyaṃ tu pūrvavat | 

gaṅgādharalakṣaṇam | 

tripurāntakadavaḥ syād vaiśākhasthānakānvitaḥ || 49 || 

ābhaṅgasamabhaṅgābhyāmatibhaṅgena vā bhavet | 
rāmavedeṣumātraiḥ syānnatimānaṃ triṣu kramāt || 50 || 

vikāradhṛtikṛtyaṃśaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhāntaraṃ kramāt | 
sapinākaḥ karo vāmaḥ kakṣāntoccaḥ karo'paraḥ || 51 || 

sabāṇaḥ parahastau dvau saṭaṅkamṛgapotakau | yathāpūrvaṃ tathā 
devī vāmapārśve sthitā bhavet || 52 || 

tripurāntakalakṣaṇam | 

kalyāṇasundarasya syāduṣṇīṣād vāmabhālake | vāmanetre 
puṭānte ca hikkāmadhye ca dakṣiṇe || 53 || 

nābhestu tricaturmātre sūtraṃ tadgulphamadhyataḥ | prādakṣiṇyena 
devasya gantukāmasya pāvakam || 54 || 

savyetarakaro devyā hastālambī tathā bhavet | varado vāmahastaḥ 
syāt parahastau yathāpuram || 55 || 

devī sotpalahastā syāt tribhaṅgāṅgī vibhūṣitā | 
śrībhūmibhyāmanugatā gaurī devānugāminī || 56 || 

hotā brahmā bhaved dātā viṣṇuḥ sakalaśo'mbudaḥ | 
sarvadevarṣigandharvayakṣādyairvandito bhavet || 57 || 

kalyāṇasundaralakṣaṇam | 

ardhanārīśvarasyāpi sūtraṃ syāt samabhaṅgavat | caturbhujo vā 
dvibhujo dakṣiṇāṅghriḥ sthito'sya tu || 58 || 

p. 414) 

kuñcito vāmapādaḥ syād vāmārdhaṃ tasya pārvatī | ataḥ paraṃ 
tu yat sarvaṃ prāgvadūhena kalpayet || 59 || 

ardhanārīśvaralakṣaṇam | 

atha pāśupatasyāpi candraśekharavat sthitiḥ | tryakṣaścaturbhujo 
raudra ūrdhvakeśo bṛhattanuḥ || 60 || 

sākṣamālātriśūlordhvakaraḥ savaradābhayaḥ | 

pāśupatalakṣaṇam | 

kaṅkālā gamanodyuktaścākrāntamaṇipādukaḥ || 61 || 

ardharjuvadano ḍhakkāvādyodyatakaradvayaḥ | dakṣiṇāparahastena 
mṛgapotānanaṃ spṛśan || 62|| 

protapretāsthikaṅkālaṃ śūlaṃ vāmena dhārayan | bhikṣāpātraṃ 
tu śirasā vahadbhūtapurogataḥ || 63 || 

tathā madanasaṃmūḍhāḥ kāryāḥ syurmuniyoṣitaḥ | 
tacchatracāmarakaragaṇāścaivānuyāyinaḥ || 64 || 

kaṅkālalakṣaṇam | 

ṛjvāgataḥ syāddharyardhaḥ samapādadvayasthitiḥ | ūrvāśrito 
vāmakaraḥ sābhayo dakṣiṇo bhavet || 65 || 

tathaiva parahastau dvau ṭaṅkaśaṅkhavibhūṣitau | vāmata syāt 
kirīṭārdhaṃ kapardārdhaṃ ca dakṣiṇe || 66 || 

haryaṅgavat syād vāmārdhaḥ dakṣiṇārdhaṃ harāṅgavat | yathā 
ramyā tathā kāryāhyekā mūrtirharīśayoḥ || 67 || 

hariharalakṣaṇam | 

samabhaṅgavadeva syāt sūtraṃ bhikṣāṭanasya tu | 
viprakīrṇajaṭābhāro digvāsā gamanodyataḥ || 68 || 

lambito dakṣiṇakaraḥ kuraṅgamukhasaṅgavat(?) | sakapālaḥ karo 
vāmastathāsyordhvakaradvaye || 69 || 

p. 415) 

dakṣiṇe syāḍḍamarukaṃ piñchamālā tathāpare | 
bhujaṅgahāropavītakaṭisūtravibhūṣitaḥ || 70 || 

śeṣaṃ kaṅkālavat sarvamatrāpi ca samūhayet | 

bhikṣāṭanalakṣaṇam | 

umāsahitavat kuryāccaṇḍānugrahakaṃ param || 71 || 

varado dakṣiṇakaraścaṇḍeśaśirasītaraḥ | 
kṛtāñjalipuṭaścaṇḍa āsīno'dhaḥ śivāsanaḥ || 72 || 

caṇḍeśānugrahalakṣaṇam | 

tathaiva dakṣiṇāmūrtirupaviṣṭaḥ śivāsane | 
ardharjubadanaścārujaṭājūṭavibhūṣitaḥ || 73 || 

ardhendugaṅgādhurdhūrakapāloragaśekharaḥ | 
sākṣamālānalakarastvadho dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ || 74 || 

vilasadbodhamudraḥ syājjānvārūḍhakarastathā | 
dakṣiṇorusthavāmāṅghrirlambitānyapadāmbujaḥ || 75 || 

krāntāpasmārakastena munibṛndairniṣevitaḥ | nyagrodhādho 
vidhātavyo vyākhyānavyāpṛto vibhuḥ || 76 || 

dakṣiṇāmūrttilakṣaṇam | 

kālakālo yuktivaśānnṛttābhinayavān bhavet | saśūlo 
dakṣiṇabhujo bhavedākarṇamudbhṛtaḥ || 77 || 

tatrāparaḥ savaradaḥ sūcīmudrastu vāmataḥ | nā(pya? 
bhya)ntaścāparastatra hala pallavasaṃyutaḥ || 78 || 

bhavedūṣṇīṣasīmāntaścaraṇo dakṣiṇaḥ sthiraḥ | 
nābhyantoddhṛtajānuḥ syād vāmo'ṅghriḥ kālahṛdgataḥ || 79 || 

sakapardenduśakalastriṇetrī raudraveṣadhṛk | vyāghracarmāmbaraḥ 
kāryo nāgābharaṇabhūṣaṇaḥ || 80 || 

kālo'pi nīlavarṇaḥ syāduttānaḥ pātito bhuvi | pāśahasto 
vivṛttākṣo vyāditāsyo bhayaṅkaraḥ || 81 || 

p. 416) 

daṃṣṭrī piṅgordhvakeśaḥ syāddharāṅghryaṅguṣṭhapīḍitaḥ | 

kālakālalakṣaṇam | 

liṅgodbhavo liṅgamadhye candraśekharavat sthitaḥ || 82 || 

nalakādhaḥ padadvandvaṃ liṅgamūle tirohitam | dakṣiṇenordhvagaḥ 
kāryo haṃsarūpī pitāmahaḥ || 83 || 

varāhastu harirvāme sāñjaliḥ syādadhomukhaḥ | 

liṅgodbhavalakṣaṇam | 

dvāraliṅgocchritaḥ śreṣṭho madhyo vedāṃśahānitaḥ || 84 || 

ardhahīnaḥ kaniṣṭhaḥ syād vṛṣabho lakṣaṇānvitaḥ | 
dvārādadhyardhamucco vā sapādadviguṇo'thavā || 85 || 

hastādinavahastāntaṃ nīcamadhyottamatrayam | vṛṣotsedhe tu 
pañcāśadaṃśe bhāgo'ṅgulaṃ smṛtam || 86 || 

utsedhāt pañcamāṃśena āyāmo vṛṣabhasya tu | mūrdho galāntaḥ 
paṅktyaṃśairdīrghaḥ kaṇṭho'ṣṭamātrakaiḥ || 87 || 

kaṇṭhāduro vikārāṃśairūrvordairghyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulaiḥ | 
dvimātraṃ jānu ṣaṇmātrā jaṅghā dvyaṃśonnataṃ khuram || 88 || 

śṛṅgāntaraṃ syād vasvaṃśaiḥ śṛṅgoccaṃ caturaṅgulam | 
bhālaṃ nandāṃśavistīrṇaṃ mukhavyāsaḥ śarāṅgulaiḥ || 89 || 

mukhotsedhastu bāṇāṃśairnetrāyāmastu kolakāt (?) | tadvyāsaḥ 
sārdhamātro'smād bhāgoccaṃ caturaṅgulam || 90 || 

netrakarṇāntaraṃ tāvat karṇāyāmaḥ śarāṃśakaiḥ | 
sārdhamātrāyataṃ ghrāṇaṃ tadvyāsāvaṭamaṅgulāt || 91 || 

dvitryaṃśāvadharoṣṭhau tu jihvā tridvyekamātrataḥ | 
dīrghātatoccātha kakut ṣaḍvedāṃśatanornatā (?) || 92 || 

aparorvoḥ kramād vyāso daśāṣṭacaturaṅgulaiḥ | tadāyāmaḥ 
śarāṃśaiḥ syād dvyaṃśaṃ jānvatha jaṅghayoḥ || 93 || 

rāmeṣvaṃśaistatirdairghyaṃ khurottuṅgaṃ trimātrakam | 
pucchāyāmastu jaṅghāntastryaṃśaistanmūlavistṛtītaḥ || 94 || 

p. 417) 

lāṅgūlāgraṃ tu sārdhāṃśaṃ muṣkavyāsaṃ trimātrakaiḥ | 
tadāyāmo dvimātraḥ syācchephāyāmastrimātrakaḥ || 95 || 

śeṣamūhavaśād yuktyā kuryād vā śayitaṃ sthitam | 

vṛṣalakṣaṇādhikāraḥ | 

atha triśūlaṃ dvāroccaṃ stambhoccaṃ vā vidhīyate || 96 || 

taduccanandabhāgāṃśadvyaṃśone madhyamādhame | hastairvā 
vedarāmāśvisaṃkhyaiḥ śreṣṭhādikaṃ trayam || 97 || 

triśūlotsedhabāṇāṃśāṃdaśastatpatratuṅgatā | ardhāṃśoccaṃ 
madhyapatraṃ triparvakuliśākṛti || 98 || 

patrotsedhe tu vasvaṃśe syādaṃśāt patravistṛtiḥ | 
madhyapatremadhyaparva dviyavenādhikaṃ bhavet || 99 || 

patroccaśarabhāgeṃ'śādadhonālasya dīrghatā | 
uttānāmbujavannālaṃ nālordhvaṃ pārśvapatrake || 100 || 

sārdhadvyaṃśānmadhyapatre sthitvā pārśvadvaya[k: yaṃ]bhramāt | 
padmāgrāvadhi śūlāgrāt pārśvapatre tu vartayet || 101 || 

tato madhyamapatrasya sthitvā dakṣiṇapārśvayoḥ (?) | pārśvayoḥ 
pārśvapatrāntaḥ sīmāntaṃ vartayet samam || 102 || 

madhyapatrasya mūlaṃ tu patravyāsārdhavistṛtam | patrāt 
pādonamagraṃ syāt tripādād vārdhato ghanam || 103 || 

śātaprāntāni patrāṇi tīkṣṇadhārāṇi kārayet | madhyapatrasya 
madhye tu padmamanyatra patrakam || 104 || 

madhyapatrāgratāraṃ syāt pādāṃśānmukulopamam | 
veṇupatrākṛtī pārśvapatrāgre madhyapatrakaḥ (?) || 105 || 

tayorantaramardhāṃśād vṛttamerva prasādhayet | svāyāmāt 
pañcapañcāṃśāt syādaṅgād daṇḍavistṛtiḥ || 106 || 

suvṛttaṃ nirvraṇaṃ cāru nālādhaḥ phalakānvitam | tadadho 
maṇḍikumbhādipādālaṅkāravad bhavet || 107 || 

p. 418) 

daṇḍamūlaṃ sapadmaṃ syāt svavyāsatriguṇaṃ tu tat | 
ūhapratyūhato yuktyā śobhāṃ sarvatra yojayet || 108 || 

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ lauhaṃ vā syāt svaśaktitaḥ | 

vṛttatriśūlalakṣaṇam | 

atra svāyambhuve - 

vṛttaṃ tribhaṅgi vetālamiti śūlaṃ tridhā smṛtam | śāntikaṃ 
pauṣṭikaṃ cābhicārakaṃ ca krameṇa tat || 

iti | 

tatra vṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ tritaye'pi ca tat samam || 109 || 

viśiṣṭaṃ tu tribhaṅgasya pārśvapatradvayasya tu | madhyaṃ 
syādantare bhugnamardhataḥ parimaṇḍalāt || 110 || 

tribhaṅgaśūlam | 

vetālasyāpi patrāṇi ṛjvagrāṇyaṣṭamāṃśataḥ | vetālo 
nālamūle tu tatprotaḥ syāccharāṃśataḥ || 111 || 

ghaṇṭācatuṣṭayopetaḥ phalakāśricatuṣṭaye | 

vetālaśūlalakṣaṇam | 

vetālaśūlavat sarvaṃ khaṭvāṅgasyāpi kārayet || 112 || 

samuṇḍeṃ madhyapatrādau prāgvad vetālasaṃyutam | 
mayūrapiñchavṛttāḍhyaṃ phalakā mūlato bhavet || 113 || 

aṣṭābhirvā caturbhirvā ghaṇṭābhiḥ prāgvadanvitam | 
khaṭveṣāvat tu vedāśro daṇḍo'sya phalakākṛtiḥ || 114 || 

latāpatrādicitraḥ syādūhapratyūhayuktitaḥ | 

khaṭvāṅgasyādhikāraḥ | 

gaṇeśaḥ pañcatālastu svāsīno vā sthitau bhavet || 115 || 

uṣṇīṣādho mukhaṃ tālaṃ sārdhatālāyatāḥ karāḥ | kaṇṭho 
bhugnastu gūḍhaḥ syād gajavaktrastrilocanaḥ || 116 || 

p. 419) 

sārdhadvitālaṃ kaṇṭhādhomānamākaṭisūtrataḥ | 
sārdhatālāyatau pādau pīvaraḥ sarvato bhavet || 117 || 

iti mānamaśeṣataḥ sphuṭaṃ sakalānāṃ kathitaṃ yathākramam | 
iha ṣoḍaśamūrtilakṣaṇaṃ pṛthaguktaṃ nikhilaṃ samāsataḥ || 
118 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre kriyāpāde 
ṣoḍaśamūrttilakṣaṇaṃ nāma tricatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 

atha catuścatāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

prāsāde pariniṣṭhite tvatha tathā liṅge pratiṣṭhocite 
prāsādaṃ parigṛhya takṣakakarāt sūtratrayāveṣṭitam | kauśyā 
cāpi ca mālayā ca paritaḥ saṃveṣṭya dhānyākṣataiḥ sarvatra 
pravikīrya pūrṇakalaśaṃ dīpaṃ ca madhye nyaset || 1|| 

tataḥ kṛṇuṣvādikamatra sūktaṃ tvardharcaśo'nte tu 
dahāśasādyam | ṛco'rdhamāyojya japedaśeṣaṃ rakṣoghnamevaṃ tu 
japādiṣu syāt || 2 || 

kṛtvā punaḥ sthaṇḍilamagnibhāge tatrāgnimādhāya tathā 
vidhānam | hutvā puraivāgnimukhaṃ juhotu rakṣohaṇaṃ 
vājinamityubhābhyām || 3 || 

punaḥ kṛṇuṣvādibhiratramantrairājyena hutvā tu yathākrameṇa | 
tadvad vibhinnairatha pañcabhiryedevādimantrairjuhuyāccaturbhiḥ || 4 
|| 

iṣetvetyādinā tadvadagnimīleti cādinā | agna-āyāhipūrveṇa 
śannodevīrabhīti ca || 5 || 

tatastu pañcadurgābhirvedoktābhirjuhotu ca | jātavedasa ityādyā 
ṛg durgā prathamā bhavet || 6 || 

tāmagnivarṇāmityādyā dvitīyā samūdīritā | agne tvaṃ 
pārayānavyo asmānādyaṃ tṛtīyakam || 7 || 

viśvāni no durgahādyaścaturtho mantra īritaḥ | 
pṛtanājitamityādiḥ pañcamo mantra ucyate || 8 || 

etābhiḥ pañcadurgābhirājyena juhuyāt pṛthak | tato 
vyāhṛtibhistadvadaghorāstreṇa vai punaḥ || 9 || 

p. 420) 

paścādapāmārgasamidghṛtābhyāmanena cājyena śataṃ juhotu | 
aṣṭottaraṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ ca paścācchiṣṭājyamādāya 
tathāmbuśeṣam || 10 || 

ādāya tadbhasma ca miśrayitvā pātre tvapāmārgarasena yuktam | 
tenākhilaṃ tadbhavanālayādyaṃ saṃprokṣayet tatparitastu darbhaiḥ 
|| 11 || 

tamagnimādāya tathaiśakoṇe saṃsthāpya paścāt tu catuṣpathe vā 
| visarjayed raktajalānnapiṇḍairdattvā baliṃ dikṣu samāpya caivam 
|| 12 || 

tatraiva vāstūpaśamaṃ vidadhyāt pūrvottarasyāṃ diśi 
maṇḍapasya | ādhāya tu sthaṇḍilamadhyato'gniṃ saṃstrīrya 
darbhaistu yathāvadiṣṭvā || 13 || 

prācyāṃ tu vahneḥ kṛtamaṇḍalāyāṃ bhūmau samaṃ 
śālibhirāstṛtāyām | vastrāvṛtaṃ taṇḍulamatra kṛtvā taccāpi 
vastreṇa samāstṛtaṃ syāt || 14 || 

śamyaṅkurādyaṃ vinikīrya tasmin saṃsthāpya 
tatrākṣatapūrṇakumbhān | jalena cāpūrya ghaṭaṃ tathānyaṃ 
sahemavastrākṣatagandhapuṣpam || 15 || 

śannodevīti mantreṇa śāntiṃ saṃsmṛtya taṃ japet | 

tasmin svagṛhyoktavidhānato'gnimādhāya tatrāgnimukhaṃ vidhāya | 
gokṣīrasiddhaṃ carumājyasiktaṃ mantrairamībhiḥ kramaśo juhotu || 
16 || 

vāstoṣpate pratijānīhyasmānityādimuktvā tu puronuvākyām | 
vāstoṣpate śamayā saṃsadā tetyādyaṃ tu yājyāṃ juhuyādudīrya 
|| 17 || 

vāstoṣpate dhruvā sthūṇāt tato gṛhyaṃbhayādinā || 18 || 

akṣispandādinā caiva duḥsvapnetyādināpi ca | vāstoṣpate 
prataraṇo na edhītyādināpi ca || 19 || 

amīvahā vāstoṣpatetyādinā ca juhoti vai | pañcabrahmabhirājyena 
śaṃnavargairjuhoti ca || 20 || 

śamyāśca samidhaḥ sarpiścaruṃ caiva juhotyatha | srapitāḥ 
pañcagavyena dūrvāścāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 21 || 

śaṃnodevīti mantreṇa jayādīñ juhuyāt tataḥ | kṛtvā 
sviṣṭakṛtaṃ paścādupalipya ca bhūtalam || 22 || 

tatrāgneḥ purato darbhānāstīrya hutaśeṣitam | namo rudrāya 
vāstoṣpata ityādinā kṣipet || 23 || 

p. 421) 

anenaiva tu mantreṇa sthālīṃ saṃkṣālya tajjalam | pātre 
prakṣālya kasmiṃściccheṣājyaṃ śeṣamambu ca || 24 || 

ekīkṛtya tu mantreṇa śākhayodumbarasya vā | pālāśaśākhayā 
vātha darbhamuṣṭyāthavā punaḥ || 25 || 

prāsādamaṇḍapādau tu sarvatra triḥ pradakṣiṇam | paryukṣannatha 
paryeti tataḥ sampūjya vai dvijān || 26 || 

tvaṃ viprastvaṃ kaviriti mantreṇānena bhojayet | āśiṣo 
vācayitvāgre śivaṃ vāstviti vācayet || 27 || 

prāsādaśāntyarthamapīha śudhyai rakṣoghnahomo'pi ca vāstuhomaḥ 
| liṅgapratiṣṭhāvidhipūrvakāle kartavya ityatra yathāvaduktaḥ || 
28 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre kriyāpāde 
rakṣoghnahomavāstuhomapaṭalaścatuścatvāriṃśaḥ || 

atha pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

liṅgānāṃ niṣkalādīnāṃ pratiṣṭhā pañcadhā smṛtā | 
pratiṣṭhā sthāpanaṃ tadvat sthitasthāpanamityapi || 1 || 

utthāpanāsthāpane ca pṛthak tallakṣma likhyate | yatra 
brahmaśilāyāṃ talliṅgamādau nidhāya tu || 2 || 

kriyate piṇḍikāyogastāṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ pracakṣate | sthāpanaṃ 
bāṇaliṅgānāmārṣāṇāṃ ca svayambhuvām || 3 || 

ratnahemādiliṅgānāmekā cet piṇḍikā tadā | 
sthitasthāpanamuddiṣṭaṃ jīrṇe cotthāpanaṃ bhavet || 4 || 

āsthāpanaṃ syād vyaktānāṃ viṣṇvādīnāṃ ca tat tathā | 
athottarāyaṇe pūrvapakṣe lagne guṇānvite || 5 || 

praśastatithinakṣatravārayogadinādike doṣairguṇaiśca 
pūrvoktairhīne yukte susammate || 6 || 

yajamānānukūle ca pratiṣṭhākarma śasyate | prāsādasyāgrataḥ 
kuryāccaturaśraṃ tu maṇḍapam || 7 || 

p. 422) 

praśastataruvaṃśādyairnūtanaiḥ sumanoramam | 
hastādinavahastāntaliṅgānāṃ prathamatrike || 8 || 

vasunandadiśāhastairathārkamanuṣoḍaśaiḥ | tṛtīye syād 
ghṛtikṛtikaraiścotkṛtisammitaiḥ || 9 || 

paryantabhittisaṃyuktaṃ caturdigdvāraśobhitam | 
ekāśītipadāṃśasya syānmadhya[kh: tta]navakena tu || 10 || 

rasārkaṣoḍaśāṃśoccāṃ vediṃ kuryānmanoramām | 
kuṇḍāṣṭakaṃ tu pūrvādidikṣu kuryād yathākramam || 11 || 

vedāśrayonikhaṇḍendutryaśraṃ vṛttaṃ ṣaḍaśrakam | 
padmākāraṃ ca vasvaśraṃ navamaṃ caturaśrakam || 12 || 

taccendreśānayormadhye prāṅmukheṃ'śe vidhīyate | 
rakṣovaruṇayormadhye liṅge syāt paścimāmukhe || 13 || 

sarvāṇi caturaśrāṇi vṛttānītyapi kecana | 
kaniṣṭhāditriliṅgānāṃ ratnyaratnikarāṇi tu || 14 || 

kaniṣṭhādīni kuṇḍāni syurvātrāhutisaṃkhyayā | syuḥ 
pañcamūrtipakṣe tu pañca kuṇḍāni tānyapi || 15 || 

caturaśrāṇi dikṣvīśaśakramadhye tu pañcakam | ekaṃ vaindryāṃ 
bhavet kuṇḍamaśaktau vā kaniṣṭhake || 16 || 

prāgudīcyāṃ tu vodīcyāmadhivāsanamaṇḍapāt | 
kuryādardhapramāṇena tadvat srapanamaṇḍapam || 17 || 

tasyaikakoṣṭhapaṅktiṃ tu tyaktvātha parito bahiḥ | snānavediṃ 
ṣaḍaṃśoccāṃ paritastu rasāṃśakaiḥ || 18 || 

uccavyāsasamāṃ kuryācchobhanāṃ tu vitardikām | jalanirgamanālaṃ 
ca bhaveduttarataḥ śubham || 19 || 

kuṇḍasaṃkhyāsamaṃ kuryāt sruksruvādyaṃ pṛthak pṛthak | 
nidrākumbhaṃ śāntikumbhāñchivakumbhāstravardhanīḥ || 20 || 

vidyeśalokapālānāṃ kumbhān vā toraṇāśritān | 
abhyaṅgapātraṃ vastrāṇi tadvaccaivāṣṭamaṅgalam || 21 || 

p. 423) 

taṇḍulāṃśca carusthālīḥ kalaśān pañcagavyakam | navaratnāni 
ca svarṇaṃ prabhūte madhusarpiṣī || 22 || 

parvatāgranadītīrakulīrahradatīrthajāḥ | 
vṛṣebhaśṛṅgavalmīkasarastīrabhuvo mṛdaḥ || 23 || 

aṣṭau samudrasaritāṃ tīrthānāṃ salilāni ca | tataḥ 
kṣīrāgajambvāmratvacaḥ kisalayāni ca || 24 || 

raupyapātradvayaṃ hemaśalāke bhadrapīṭhakam | 
sarvauṣadhīrdhātubījalohāni musalādikam || 25 || 

gṛhopaskarajātaṃ yadanuktamapi cāharet | amatrayantrikādhārān 
[kh: kādhikārān] gulakhaṇḍaṃ ca guggulum || 26 || 

candanāgarukarpūrakuṅkumaṃ yogapaṭṭikām | tāmbūlaṃ kramukaṃ 
tailaṃ khaṭvāṃ vā phalakāṃ navām || 27 || 

navakambaladevāṅgapaṭṭādyaṃ sayanocitam | sarvamuttaravedyāṃ tu 
lakṣaṇoddhāramaṇḍape || 28 || 

vinyasennavakoṣṭheṣu śivakoṣṭhādiṣu kramāt | madhye tu 
śivakoṣṭhaṃ syāt prāgādyaṣṭadiśāsvapi || 29 || 

sādeśeśvaravidyākhyamāyākālaniyāmikāḥ | puruṣaḥ prakṛtiśca 
syustattvāntaṃ koṣṭhakāni tu || 30 || 

dugdhādipañcagavyāni madhye dikkoṣṭhakeṣu ca | jalaṃ 
homopakaraṇaṃ vāso dhūpopayogi yat || 31 || 

āgneye ttvatha nair-ṛtye dīpanīrājanādikam | 
tvakkaṣāyādyamanile caiśe syāccandanādikam || 32 || 

anyacca kārakavrātaṃ yathoddeśaṃ nidhāpayet | syuḥ 
plakṣodumbarāśvatthanyagrodhaistoraṇāni tu || 33 || 

śāntibhūtibalārogyanāmānyaindrāditaḥ kramāt | 
kaniṣṭhāditriliṅgānāṃ śarartumunikiṣkubhiḥ || 34 || 

tuṅgāni tu tadardhāntarvistārāṇi śubhāni ca | 
nandarudrātijagatītuṅgaśūlānyanukramāt || 35 || 

p. 424) 

vasupaṅktiṃjagatyaṃśaistacchūlāntaravistṛtiḥ | 
śūlānāmaryamā mitrastvaṣṭā bhagapurandarau || 36 || 

parjanyaviṣṇū savitā dhāteśo [teśāvaru] varuṇastathā | pūṣā 
ca devatāḥ proktāḥ prāgādyeṣu tryastrayaḥ || 37 || 

samūlān kadalīstambhān phalapallavamaṇditān | 
sāla[lā]vālujalān dvaudvau [kh: vau] sthāpayet toraṇāśrayān || 
38 || 

tato dukūladevāṅgapaṭṭavastrādibhirnavaiḥ | yathāśobhaṃ 
vibhūṣyordhvamadhivāsanamaṇḍapam || 39 || 

stambhānapyahatairvastrairācchādya kṣālitaiḥ sitaiḥ | 
muktādāmasragālambapūgapuṣpādyalaṅkṛtam || 40 || 

darbhasrajā ca paritaḥ saṃveṣṭyāstramanusmaran | 
darbhasandarbhamārjanyā sapalāśapalāśayā || 41|| 

aindrādyaiśānaparyantaṃ mārjayitvā pradakṣiṇam | gāyatryā 
copalipyāntargālitodakagomayaiḥ || 42 || 

āpaḥ punantvityādyena prokṣayed gandhavāriṇā | iṣetvetyādinā 
darbhairakṣataiḥ kusumaiḥ sitaiḥ || 43 || 

vikīryāstreṇa vā bhūmau siddhārthaiḥ parito'strataḥ | 
tato'dhivāsanaṃ kuryādācāryo mūrtipairyutaḥ || 44 || 

vedavidyāvratasnātān kulīnāñ śubhalakṣaṇān | 
nātyantabālavṛddhāṃśca śrutavṛttādibhūṣitān || 45 || 

pūrvoktamantraistānaṣṭau varayitvābhipūjya ca | pañca vā 
pañcapakṣe tān mantraistaireva pañcabhiḥ || 46 || 

vastrāṅgulīyakaṭakairbhūṣayedapi śaktitaḥ | saptame pañcame 
vāhni pūrvaṃ kṛtvāṅkurārpaṇam || 47 || 

ācāryo yajamānena pūrvavat prārthito'rcitaḥ | kṛtanityakriyaḥ 
srātvā vāgyato maṇḍapāntike || 48 || 

p. 425) 

prakṣālya pāṇicaraṇān samācamya prasannadhīḥ | sthaṇḍile 
maṇḍapād bāhye gaṇeśaṃ samyagarcayet || 49 || 

sraggandhadhūpadīpādyaiḥ phalamodakalaḍḍukaiḥ | nirvighnaṃ 
prārthayet karma labdhānujñastato guruḥ || 50 || 

yoge yogeti vā (yogaḥ?) mūlād yojayet toraṇān kramāt | devasya 
tveti vā svāṅgaiḥ śūlairāyojayedapi || 51 || 

ācchādyāhatavāsobhiścūtāśvatthadalairapi | 
uttiṣṭhabrahmaṇomantrāt [k: n] prāgādyantāṃstu vinyaset || 52 || 

āpūrya gartānākoṭya mūlānyālipya gomayāt | dhvajān dikṣu 
tathā madhye lokapālāyudhāṅkitān || 53 || 

śvetendracāpasaṃraktakṛṣṇaśyāmaladhūmrakān | 
pītapadmāruṇān pāṇḍutāpiñchadhavalaprabhān || 54 || 

madhye pāśupatāstreṇāpyaghorāstreṇa pātayet | 
adhyardhatoraṇāduccā dhvajāḥ sarve patākinaḥ || 55 || 

dhvajādhipatayo bhṛṅgī mahāsenavṛṣau tataḥ | nandīśaśca 
mahākālaḥ kumbhodaramahodarau || 56 || 

vīrabhadrastathā brahmā vāstvīśaśceti kīrtitāḥ | atha 
mūrttidharairviprairvedikāyāstu madhyataḥ || 57 || 

svavedavihitaṃ pūrvaṃ puṇyāhaṃ kārayed guruḥ | 
kulaśīlaśrutācārasaṃpannāḥ śubhalakṣaṇāḥ || 58 || 

dvātriṃśat ṣoḍaśāṣṭau vā brāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ | 
kṛcchrādivratasaṃśuddhā vṛtāḥ prāgeva pūjitāḥ || 59 || 

prāgdakṣiṇottarapratyagupaviṣṭā dṛḍhavratāḥ | 
kuryuradhyayanasyādau svaśākhānumataṃ diśi || 60 || 

pratiṣṭhāṅgatayoddiśya puṇyāhaṃ bahvṛcādikam | guruḥ 
puṇyāhasalilairmaṇḍapāntaḥ pradakṣiṇam || 61 || 

prokṣayed darbhakūrcena toraṇādyaṃ ca bāhyataḥ | 
tadaivādhyayanaṃ viprāḥ prārabheran yathādiśam || 62 || 

p. 426) 

sāmānyārghyamathāpādya gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ | dhvajānanu 
yajet pūrvaṃ tārasvākhyānamontakam || 63|| 

śāntyāditoraṇāṃśceṣṭvā svākhyābhiḥ śūlagān ravīn | 
tatastoraṇaśākhānāṃ mūlakumbheṣu pūjayet || 64|| 

mahodaramahākāyau mahākaṇṭhaṃ mahodaram | agninetraṃ 
cāgnijihvaṃ virūpākṣamathottare || 65 || 

viśālākṣaṃ ca pūrvādikramādaṣṭau gaṇeśvarān | 
sahasravīcīṃ vimalāṃ śatadhārāṃ pramodinīm || 66 || 

dvārāṇāṃ saumyakumbheṣu pūjayed dvāradevatāḥ | kumbhakarṇaṃ 
bhadrakarṇaṃ śvetakarṇaṃ ca nāmabhiḥ || 67 || 

gokarṇamapi pūrvādidvāradakṣiṇakumbhagān | 
tatastālatrayacchoṭipārṣṇighātanirīkṣitaiḥ || 68 || 

divyāntarikṣabhūmiṣṭhān vighnān drāragatān haret | 
paścimadvāramāsādya nārācāstraṃ prayojayet || 69 || 

aspṛśan dehalīmantarvāmaśākhāśrito viśet | vinyasyāstraṃ tu 
dehalyāṃ parikramya pradakṣiṇam || 70 || 

prāṅmukho nair-ṛte sthitvā vāstvīśaṃ bhuvi pūjayet | 
vāstudaivādhipaṃ madhye brahmāṇaṃ svāsanaṃ tathā || 71 || 

uttarāśāmukhaṃ tasmādupaviśya prasannadhīḥ | bhūtaśuddhiṃ ca 
kṛtvādau sakalīkaraṇaṃ tataḥ || 72 || 

tarjanyā maṇḍapād bāhye vapramastrād vidhāya tu | 
mūlābimantritoṣṇīṣamuttarīyaṃ ca dhārayan || 73 || 

viśeṣārghyaṃ samāpādya tena prokṣitamastakaḥ | dakṣiṇe 
candanālipte śivahastaṃ vidhāya tu || 74 || 

tejorūpaṃ tu śāntyantaṃ śivamuccārya saṃsmaran | 
tamātmamūrdhni vinyasya śivo'hamiti bhāvayan || 75 || 

tattvadṛṣṭyā tu nikhilaṃ maṇḍapādyaṃ vilokya tu | 
jñānakhaḍgakaraḥ prāgvat pañcakoṣṭhe yathāvidhi || 76 || 

p. 427) 

pañcagavya samāsādya nair-ṛtyāṃ maṇḍape sthitaḥ | nikṣipya 
vikirānaiśe śivakumbhāstravardhanī || 77 || 

calāsane samāpūrya śivābhyāṃ samadhiṣṭhite | pūjayed 
gandhapuṣpādyairvṛṣakesarivāhane || 78 || 

tataḥ praśāntaśiśiraparjanyāśokasaṃjñitān | 
sañjīvanāmṛtārtheśakusmān dvāreṣu yugmaśaḥ || 79 || 

vinyasyobhayatasteṣu nandyādīn dvārapān yajet | nandīśaṃ ca 
mahākālaṃ bhṛṅgīśaṃ ca gajānanam || 80 || 

vṛṣabhaṃ ṣaṇmukhaṃ devīcaṇḍau pūrvāditaḥ kramāt | 
svadigvinyastakumbheṣu śakrādīn daśa dikpatīn || 81 || 

āvāhyābharcya vardhanyā kumbhaṃ prāgvat pradakṣiṇam | 
paribhrāmya tu vinyasya kumbhaṃ darbhopasaṃhṛtaiḥ || 82 || 

vikirairāsanaṃ kṛtvā vardhanīṃ tatra vinyaset | tataḥ 
śakrādilokeśāñ śivājñāṃ śrāvayet kramāt || 83 || 

oṃ | 

bho bho śakra ! tvayā svasyāṃ diśi vighnapraśāntaye | 
sthātavyaṃ sāvadhānena tvāyāgāntaṃ śivājñayā || 84 || 

ityādinā brahmānantāntaṃ svasvanāmabhiḥ śrāvayet | 

tato gandhādibhiḥ samyagiṣṭvā kumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm | 
nivedyāntaṃ tatastasmai jñānakhaḍgaṃ samarpayet || 85 || 

prārthayedapi cānena 

oṃ | 

āyāgāntaṃ tvayā śambho ! sthātavyaṃ sagaṇena tu | sasutena 
sahāmbena yāgādhyakṣeṇa śaṅkaraḥ ! || 86 || 

tathetyuktaḥ śivena tu | 

arghyaṃ nidhāya kumbhāgre vikirairyāgamaṇḍapāt || 87 || 

jvaladastrātmakairvighnān nirastān dūrataḥ smaret | tato 
madhyamakuṇḍāgra upaviśya yathāvidhi || 88 || 

p. 428) 

yathāvat saṃskṛte kuṇḍe samādhāya śivānalam | nāmāntaṃ 
pañcasaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtyārādhya taṃ guruḥ || 89 || 

madhyādinavadiksaṃsthaṃ pañcadhā vā vibhājitam | 
tattaddiganalāṃśāṃstu tattatkuṇḍe nidhāpayet || 90 || 

tato madhyamakuṇḍāgnau śivamāvāhya deśikaḥ | mantrāṇāṃ 
tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt tacca mūlaṃ śivāntikam || 91 || 

caturthyāgnipriyāntaṃ syāt tena tvaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | hutvā 
brahmāṅgamantrāṇāṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ juhoti ca || 92 || 

saṃsthāpya pratikuṇḍaṃ tu śāntikumbhāñchivāstrataḥ | 
saṃpātābhihutān kṛtvā gururmūrtidharaiḥ saha || 93 || 

hutvā pūrṇāṃhutiṃ yāyāllakṣaṇoddhāramaṇḍapam | 
taccottare'thavaiśānyāmadhivāsanamaṇḍapāt || 94 || 

kuryād veditrayopetaṃ lakṣaṇoddhāramaṇḍapam | tasmin 
dakṣiṇavedyāṃ tu liṅgaṃ pīṭhe nidhāya tu || 95 || 

pīṭhaṃ ca taddakṣiṇataḥ kuryādākāraśodhanam | aṣṭamṛdbhiḥ 
puroktābhiḥ kaṣāyaiśca kramoditaiḥ || 96 || 

gomūtragomayābhyāṃ ca puṣpadhūpajalāntaraiḥ | snāpayitvā 
dvitīyāyāṃ vedyāṃ vā sthaṇḍile kṛte || 97 || 

śālibhistaṇḍulaiścāpi tasmilliṁṅgaṃ nidhāya tu | pūrvoktena 
vidhānena lakṣaṇoddhāramācaret || 98 || 

athāṣṭau vā catasro vā nāryo maṅgalyalakṣaṇāḥ | darbhaiḥ 
spṛśeyustalliṅgaṃ kuryurnīrājanaṃ tathā || 99 || 

santāḍyāstreṇārghyatoyaiḥ kavacenāvakuṇṭhya tu | 
svamantreṇāthavākuryāt pūjāṃ sādhāraṇena vā || 100 || 

gomūtragomayakṣīradadhyājyamadhubhiḥ pṛthak | 
pañcagavyakuśāmbubhyāṃ gandhādbhiścābhiṣecayet || 101 || 

tato vasanagandhasragdhūpadīpopahārakaiḥ | iṣṭvā 
rathādāvāropya bherīpaṭahaḍiṇḍimaiḥ || 102 || 

p. 429) 

jhallarītimilāśaṅkhatālamardalakāhalaiḥ | 
veṇumaḍḍukavīṇādivāditradhvanimaṅgalaiḥ || 103 || 

gītanṛttajayāśīrbhiḥ pradīpacchatracāmaraiḥ | 
prekṣaṇīyairdhvajaiścānyairgrāmādestu pradakṣiṇam || 104 || 

kṛtvā jalādhivāsārthaṃ nadītīrthahradādikam | āsādya tīre 
svālipte devaṃ saṃsthāpya pūjayet || 105 || 

prāgeva jalamadhye tu nābhidaghnacatuṣpadīm | prapāṃ kṛtvā tu 
tanmadhye pīṭhādau śāyayecchivam || 106 || 

veṣṭitaṃ vasanairdarbhaiḥ prākchīrṣaṃ cordhvasūtrakam | 
tatpārśve vinyaset pīṭhaṃ darbhavastrādibhūṣitam || 107 || 

rakṣāyai kalaśānaṣṭau lokapālādhidaivatān | vinyasya dikṣu 
saṃpūjya parito rakṣiṇastathā || 108 || 

pañcatridvyekarātraṃ vā dinārdhaṃ yāmameva vā | 
atītyottārayelliṅgaṃ tīre vinyasya pūjayet || 109 || 

saṃsnāpya pañcagavyādyairnavabhiḥ kalaśairapi | ālipya 
gandhapaṅktena raktakauśeyavāsasā || 110 || 

ācchādya hemamālābhiralaṅkṛtyābhipūjya ca | 
rathādiyānamāropya nṛttagītādimaṅgalaiḥ || 111 || 

stutibhirbrahmaghoṣaiśca grāmādestu pradakṣiṇam | liṅgaṃ tu 
kārayet tatra hiraṇyavasanādikam || 112 || 

kapardapūgatāmbūlarūpyalājākṣatādikam | kiranto yajamānādyāḥ 
puṣpavṛṣṭīśca puṣkalāḥ || 113 || 

gururdevāgrato gacched yajamānaśca pṛṣṭhataḥ | 
sāmānyārghyajalairmārgaṃ siñceyurmūrtidhārakāḥ || 114 || 

snānamaṇḍapamāsādya paribhrāmya pradakṣiṇam | pratīcyāṃ 
maṇḍapadvāri devaṃ samavatārayet || 115 || 

arghyaṃ tu pādayordattvā maṇḍapāntaḥ praveśayet | tanmadhye 
bhadrapīṭhasya vivare sthāpayecchivam || 116 || 

p. 430) 

pīṭhaṃ ca dakṣiṇe bhāge gandhādyaiḥ pūjayedapi | 

iti pratiṣṭhāvidhimaṇḍapādikaṃ sakārakaṃ cākaraśodhanaṃ 
tathā | yathāvaduktaṃ ca jalādhivāsanaṃ vicārya naikāḥ 
śivatantrapaddhatīḥ || 117 1/2 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre kriyāpāde 
pratiṣṭhāvidhilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ || 

atha ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

atha mūrtidharaiḥ sārdhaṃ snātvācāryaḥ prasannadhīḥ | 
kṣālitāṅghriḥ samācamya praviśya snānamaṇḍapam || 1 || 

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvāgre gaṇeśaṃ dakṣiṇe yajet | vidhāya 
vikirakṣepaṃ śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm || 2 || 

nidhāyābhyarcya tadbhrāntyā kṛtarakṣe tu maṇḍape | 
prācyāmekonapañcāśat kalaśān vinyaset kramāt || 3 || 

prācinottaragaiḥ sūtrairdaśabhirdaśabhiḥ pṛthak | madhye 
syurnavakoṣṭhāni dikṣu paṅktidvayatrayam [kh: koṣṭhatrayam 
trayam] || 4 || 

saṃsthāpya mārjayet paṅktiryathā vithīcatuṣṭayam (?) | 
padaṣaṭkaṃ pṛthag dikṣu koṇe koṇe catuṣpadam || 5 || 

navakasya tu pūrvādikalaśe pūrayet kramāt | kaṣāyaṃ caiva 
gomūtraṃ pañcagavyaṃ tathā payaḥ || 6 || 

bhūtiṃ dadhi tadā mṛtsnāḥ kuśāmbhaśca smarecca tān | samudrān 
sapta garbhābdhimaṣṭamaṃ kalaśaṃ smaret || 7 || 

madhye tu brahmakalaśaṃ pūrayed gandhacāribhiḥ | dvitīyāvaraṇe 
tvājyaṃ gomayaṃ madhu caikṣavam || 8 || 

ratnodakaṃ nālikeraṃ mātuluṅgaṃ ca dāḍimam | rambhāphalaṃ ca 
jambīraṃ panasaṃ bilvameva ca || 9 || 

candanāagarukarpūrakuṅkumāmbhāṃsi ṣodaśa | 
tṛtīyāvaraṇasthāṃstu ghaṭān saṅkṛtisaṃkhyakān || 10 || 

p. 431) 

gaṅgādikāni tīrthāni saṃsmṛtya paripūrayet | gaṅgāṃ 
śatadruṃ yamunāṃ narmadāṃ ca sarasvatīm || 11 || 

gomatīṃ sarayūṃ sindhuṃ śoṇāṃ tāpīṃ paruṣṇikām | 
godāvarīṃ kṛṣṇaveṇīṃ nandāṃ bhīmarathīmapi || 12 || 

tuṅgabhadrāṃ vegavatīṃ kāverīṃ tāmraparṇikām | prabhāsaṃ 
naimiśaṃ cātha gokarṇaṃ ca tripuṣkaram || 13 || 

kedāraṃ caiva pūrvādikumbheṣu kramaśaḥ smaret | svāśāsu 
brahmabhiścāṅgairvinyasya navakaṃ yajet || 14 || 

dvitīyāvaraṇe kumbhān vidyeśaiścāṣṭamūrtibhiḥ | 
tṛtīyāvaraṇe tattvaiḥ śaktyādyaistu dharontakaiḥ || 15 || 

daśendriyamanovarjaistārasvākhyānamontakaiḥ | vinyastaistairyajet 
kumbhān sakūrcān sūtraveṣṭitān || 16 || 

sahemaratnavasanāṃścandanasragalaṅkṛtān | sacūtapippaladalān 
sapidhānaphalākṣatān || 17 || 

kumbhān yathāvadāpūrya gandhādyairabhīpūjayet | atha 
paścimabhāge tu kṛtvā nava padāni tu || 18 || 

kalaśānāṃ tu navakaṃ mūrtīśāṣṭakasaṃyutam | madhye śivenaṃ 
saṃyuktamāpūryābhyarcya deśikaḥ || 19 || 

pañcakoṣṭheṣvathaiśānyāṃ kumbhān pañcāmṛtaiḥ kramāt | 
pañcabrahmabhirāpūrya hemakūrcānvitān yajet || 20 || 

prācyāṃ tu sthaṇḍile vahniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yathāvidhi | śivaṃ 
sāṅgaṃ samāvāhya samidājyatilāṃścarūn || 21 || 

mantrasaṃhitayā hutvā mūlenāṣṭaśatāhutīḥ | brahmāṅgaiśca 
daśāṃśena hutvā saṃpātitaṃ ghṛtam || 22 || 

brahmakumbhe kuśāgreṇa kṣiptvā snānamathācaret | arghyaṃ dattvā 
hṛdā mūrdhni puṣpādyamapanīya tu || 23 || 

āpohiṣṭhādibhiḥ pūrvamamṛtairbrahmabhistataḥ | 
jaladhūpāntaraṃ puṣpairaśūnyaṃ mastakaṃ yathā || 24 || 

p. 432) 

tathābhiṣicya pūrṇāṃ tu hutvā saṃpūjya śaṅkaram | 
tatastvekonapañcāśatkalaśaiḥ sthāpanakramāt || 25 || 

kaṣāyagavyabhasitamṛtsnābhirvyomavidyayā | gomūtreṇāpi 
gāyatryā cāpyāyasveti dugdhataḥ || 26 || 

dadhikrāvṇeti dadhnā tu devasyatvā kuśāmbhasā | dvitīyāvaraṇe 
tadvat tejo'sīti ghṛtena tu || 27 || 

madhuvāteti madhunā gandhadvāreti gomayāt | aikṣaveṇa tu mūlena 
ākṛṣṇeneti ratnakāt || 28 || 

brahmabhistu phalāmbhobhiḥ śrīsūktāccandanādikaiḥ | 
jaladhūpāntaraṃ ceṣṭvā tṛtīyāvaraṇe ghaṭaiḥ || 29 || 

ekādaśānuvākaistu rudrasya snāpayecchivam | 
gandhādyairupahārāntamiṣṭvā tūryādinisvanaiḥ || 30 || 

ārātrikaṃ samuttārya tato brahmaghaṭāmbhasā | pañcākṣarāntaṃ 
mūlena deveśamabhiṣecayet || 31|| 

punarabhyarcya gandhādyaiḥ pāścātyanavakena tu | snāpayet 
pāvamānībhirmadhyena brahmabhiḥ punaḥ || 32 || 

gandhādyairupahārāntaṃ punarabhyarcya śaṅkaram | anujñātastu 
kumbhasthaśivena śivayāpi ca || 33 || 

gauryāstārasvabījādisaṃpūṭaṃ tu svamantrataḥ | vardhanyāṃ 
piṇḍikāṃ siktvā tataḥ śivaghaṭena tu || 34 || 

snāpayed vyomavidyānto (?) mantrasaṃhitayā śivam | aghoreṇa tu 
gandhena liṅgaṃ pāṭhaṃ ca lepayet || 35 || 

vāmenābhūṣya vstrādyaisaśena kusumairyajet | dhūpadīpanivedyāni 
puruṣeṇa tu dāpayet || 36 || 

sagandhaśivahastena gāyatryāsya caturdiśam | liṅgasya tu 
trikhaṇḍeṣu tattat saṃsmṛtya saṃspṛśet || 37 || 

p. 433) 

śuklaiḥ sugandhaiḥ kusumaiḥ sragdhūpārātrikairapi | nīrājya 
piṣṭadīpādyaiḥ puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ || 38 || 

vstrābhyāṃ liṅgamācchādyāthotiṣṭhabrahmaṇaspate | ityādinā 
dvijairliṅgamutthāpyātodyamaṅgalaiḥ || 39 || 

gītairnṛttaiśca nītveśamadhivāsanamaṇḍapam | paścimadvāryu 
[kh: dvāraditya] datyādyādavatāryā (rgha? rca) yecchiam || 40 || 

pūrvaṃ śayanavedyāṃ tu svastike śālitaṇḍulaiḥ | sthaṇḍile 
dantakhaṭvāṃ vā phalakāṃ vā dṛḍhāṃ navām || 41 || 

nidhāya kambalaiścorṇaiḥ kauśeyādyaiḥ samāstṛtām | śayyāṃ 
viracayed ramyāṃ sopadhānottaracchadām || 42 || 

śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ dhvajaṃcātha darpaṇaṃ vṛṣabhāṅkuśau | 
cāmare matsyayugmaṃ ca nyased dikṣvaṣṭamaṅgalam || 43 || 

tato liṅgaṃ praveśyāntarācāryaḥ saha mūrtipaiḥ | 
śāyayecchirasā talpe śikhayāsyopadhānakam || 44 || 

dattvā tu varmaṇācchādya naivedyāntaṃ tu pūjayet | 

atra mañjaryām - 

prāsādābhimukhaṃ niveśya śayane vāmena mantreṇa ta- ccaitanyaṃ 
paramaṃ niyojya vidhivat tasmin ṣaḍadhvānvitam | 
pañcabrahmavirājitaṃ ca sakalaṃ saṃkalpya sṛṣṭikramād 
vyomavyāpimanusvarūpiṇamamuṃ tattvaistribhirbhājitam || 

iti | 

gṛhopakaraṇaṃ sarvamānīya vinidhāya tu || 45 || 

madhvājyapūritaṃ pātraṃ raupyaṃ dadyāt tu pādayoḥ | 
mṛtyuñjayena sahṛdā cāpohiṣṭheti cārcayet || 46 || 

śirassamīpe nidrākhyaṃ kumbhamastreṇa pūrayet | 
śivakumbhāstravardhanyau tatraivāpūrya pūjayet || 47 || 

p. 434) 

vidyeśakumbhān parito liṅgasya svasvagocare | 
ātmāditattvavijñaptyai sragbhiḥ sīmāḥ prakalpayet || 48 || 

dvāreṣu ghaṭike dvedve koṇeṣvaṅkurapālikāḥ | toraṇeṣu 
śarāve dve sthāpayenmaṅgalāṅkuraiḥ || 49 || 

nidrāvidyeśakumbhānāṃ bāhye bhūtyā kuśaistilaiḥ | 
prākāratritayaṃ kṛtvā teṣu lokādhipān nyaset || 50 || 

tadastrāṇyapīti yāvat | 

adhyetāraḥ paṭheyuśca vedān prāgādidiggatāḥ | koṇeṣu rudraṃ 
kadrudraṃ bhāruṇḍaṃ camakāṃstathā || 51 || 

athācāryo mūrttidharaiḥ prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ | 
upaviśyāsane paścālliṅge bhāgatrayaṃ smaret || 52 || 

brahmaviṣṇvīśabhāgeṣu tattvāntyātmādikāni tu | 
tattveśvarairmūrtibhiśca nyasyenmūrttiśvarān saha || 53 || 

māyāntamātmatattvaṃ ca brahmabhāge tu vinyaset | tatra tāraṃ ca 
hṛdbījamātmatattvaṃ namontakam || 54 || 

tathātmatattveśvarāya brahmaṇe nama ityapi | brahmāṇameva vinyasya 
tatastāraṃ śironvitam || 55 || 

vidyātattvaṃ sadeśāntaṃ caturthyā tu namontakam | vinyasya tāraṃ 
śirasā vidyātattveśvarāya ca || 56 || 

viṣṇave nama ityuktvā viṣṇubhāge tu vinyaset | śivāntaṃ 
śivatattvaṃ tu praṇavena śikhādikam || 57 || 

caturthyantaṃ tathaivohaṃ [k: haṃ hūṃ śi] (?) śivatattvādhipāya 
ca | rudrāya nama ityantaṃ rudrabhāge tu vinyaset || 58 || 

bhūmyagniyajamānarkajalavāyvindukhābhidhāḥ | mūrtīstu 
vinyasedaṣṭau triṣvaṅgeṣu pṛthak pṛthak || 59 || 

śarvaṃ paśupatiṃ cograṃ rudraṃ caiva bhavaṃ tathā | īśānaṃ 
ca mahādevaṃ bhīmaṃ cetyaṣṭamūrtipān || 60 || 

p. 435) 

tārahṛdbījapūrvaṃ tu prāgādīśāntakaṃ kramāt | 
vinyasedaṣṭapakṣe tu svākhyāmantrairnamontakam || 61 || 

nirodhayenniṣṭhurayā gandhādyaiścābhipūjayet | śivasyaiva 
pratiṣṭhāyāṃ pañcapakṣe tu mūrtayaḥ || 62 || 

bhūmyambuvahnipavanavyomākhyāḥ syustadīśvarāḥ | brahmā 
viṣṇustathā rudra īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 63 || 

mumukṣoḥ pañcapakṣeṇa pratiṣṭhā kriyate yadā | nivṛttyādyāḥ 
kalāḥ pañca mūrtayo mūrtipā api || 64 || 

sadyojātādayaḥ pañca paścimādisvadiggatāḥ | tato 
liṅgottarasthāyāṃ snapitāyāṃ tu liṅgavat || 65 || 

randhramadhye bhagāṅkāyāṃ pūjitāyāṃ yathāvidhi | tadvad 
brahmaśilāyāṃ ca sthitāyāṃ liṅgamūlataḥ || 66 || 

tattattattveśvarān mūrtimūrttīśānapi vinyaset | 
tatrāpyātmāditattveśīṃ kriyājñānecchayā saha || 67 || 

vinyasya kṣmādimūrttīśca mūrttīśīrdhārikādikāḥ | dhārikā 
dīptimatyugrā jyotsnākhyā cetanā tathā || 68 || 

balotkaṭā ca dhātrī [kh: pā] ca vibhuścetyaṣṭa mūrtipāḥ | 
sādhakasya pratiṣṭhāyāṃ bhogecchoḥ śuddha(ma? va)rtmani || 69 || 

śuddhavidyādiśaktyante vidyeśā mūrtipāḥ smṛtāḥ | 
mūrtīśvaryastu tasyaiva pīṭhe'nantādayaḥ kramāt || 70 || 

strīliṅgāntoditāstadvat pañcapakṣe'pi mūrtipāḥ | vāmā 
jyeṣṭhā kriyājñāne ceccheti ṣaṭhitāstvimāḥ || 71 || 

puruṣādyāstu māyānte śuddhāśuddhe'dhvani sthitāḥ | yāḥ 
kāścid devatāstāsāṃ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ tu mūrtipāḥ || 72 || 

aṅguṣṭhamāno bhuvaneśa īśaḥ syādekapiṅgekṣaṇakṛd bhavaśca 
| bhavo mahādevamahādyutī ca kāmyapratiṣṭhāsu ca mūrtipāḥ 
syuḥ || 73 || 

p. 436) 

aśuddhe'dhvani pṛthvyādau prakṛtyante sthitāstu yāḥ | 
devatāstatpratiṣṭhāyāṃ kapālīśādimūrtipāḥ || 74 || 

kapālīśo'gnirudraśca yamo nir-ṛtireva ca | balaḥ śīghro 
nidhīśaśca vidyādhipatiraṣṭamaḥ || 75 || 

vasvādityādirudrāṇāṃ yakṣabhogīndrarakṣasām | narādīnāṃ 
pratiṣṭhāyāmindrādyā mūrtipāḥ smṛtāḥ || 76 || 

indrādayoṣṭau lokapālā iti yāvat | 

kṣudrābhicārādyuddeśāt pratiṣṭhā kriyate yadā | tatra 
syurmūrtipāstvaṣṭāvasitāṅgādibhairavāḥ || 77 || 

asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhanonmattabhairavau | kapālī 
bhīṣaṇaścaiva saṃhārākhyo'ṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 78 || 

pratimānāmathogrāṇāṃ pratiṣṭhāsu [k: stu] tamādikāḥ [kh: 
tāḥ] | mūrtīśvaryastamā mohā kṣayā niṣṭhā ca mṛtyunā || 79 
|| 

mayā mayā jvarā ca syuḥ pṛthvyādyā eva mūrtayaḥ | ugrāṇāṃ 
pañcapakṣe tu tamā mohā ca ghorayā || 80 || 

aratiśca jvarā ceti mūrtīśvaryaḥ kramoditāḥ | pratimānāṃ 
pratiṣṭhāsu samāno'yaṃ vidhirmataḥ || 81 || 

tribhāgabhāvanā tatra jānukaṇṭhaśirovadhiḥ | strīberāṇāṃ 
pratiṣṭhāsu kiryāśaktiṃ tu pīṭhagām || 82 || 

dehe jñānī ca vinyasya kuryāccheṣaṃ tu pīṭhavat | 

tattvatattveśvaramūrtimūrttīśvaranyāsādhikāraḥ | 

evaṃ vinyasya tattvāni tadīśān mūrttimūrttipān || 83 || 

tārādibhirnamontaistu tattannāmabhirarcayet | 
tattvādīnāmavasthānaṃ liṅgādau tatra bhāvayet || 84 || 

atha kuṇḍāntikaṃ gatvā tattvatattveśvarādikam | kramādāvāhya 
kuṇḍeṣu ghṛtena juhuyuḥ pṛthak || 85 || 

p. 437) 

tadyathā - 

tārahṛtpūrvamādhāraśaktiṃ vinyasya cānale | iṣṭvā 
trirāhutīrhutvā ātmatattvaṃ tu vinyaset || 86 || 

ātmatattvādhipāyānte brahmaṇe ca namontakam | āvāhyābhyarcya 
pṛthvyādimūrttimūrttyadhipānapi || 87 || 

kramādāvāhya saṃpūjya ghṛtenāṣṭottaraṃ śatam | tadardhaṃ vā 
tato'rdhaṃ vā tattvādīnāṃ juhoti ca || 88 || 

pṛthaṅ mūrtidharāṃstvevaṃ juhuyuḥ svasvamūrttibhiḥ | 
athācāryādayaḥ sarve gatvā liṅgāntikaṃ saha || 89 || 

svasvamūrttipradeśeṣu saṃspṛśya kuśamūlataḥ | 
japeyurmūrttimūrttīśamantrānāhutisaṃkhyayā || 90 || 

tattvādhipaṃ tu brahmāṇaṃ śivājñāṃ śrāvayet pṛthak | 

om 

ātmatattvādhipa ! brahman ! yāvalliṅgamidaṃ bhuvi || 91 || 

nirdoṣaṃ susthitaṃ tāvat tvayā stheyaṃ śivājñayā | 

oṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ iti | 

spṛśanto mūlamantreṇa kuśamūlena mūrtiṣu || 92 || 

liṅgamūle prokṣayeyuḥ śāntikumbhajalaiḥ pṛthak | 

punaḥ kuṇḍāntikaṃ gatvā 

om ātmatattvavidyātattvābhyāṃ namaḥ | 

iti tattve vibhāvya tu || 93 || 

śuddhāśuddhe tu sandhāya vidyātattvaṃ tu vinyaset | 
tārahṛtpūrvakaṃ prāgvad vidyātattvaṃ namontakam || 94 || 

vidyātattvādhipāyeti viṣṇave nama ityapi | iṣṭvā hutvā 
tathājyena mūrttimūrttīśvarāṃstathā || 95 || 

āvāhya juhuyāt prāgvat prāgvalliṅgasamīpagāḥ | kuśamadhyena 
liṅgasya japeyurmadhyamaspṛśaḥ || 96 || 

mūrtimūrtipamantrāṃstu śivājñāṃ śrāvayet pṛthak | 
vidyātattveśa ! bho viṣṇo ! yāvalliṅgamidaṃ bhuvi || 97 || 

p. 438) 

nirdoṣaṃ susthitaṃ tāvat tvayā stheyaṃ śivājñayā | 

oṃ viṣṇave nama iti | 

śāntikumbhāmbhasā prāgvat prokṣayeyuśca mūlataḥ || 98 || 

prāgvat kuṇḍāntikaṃ gatvā śuddhāśuddhe vibhāvya tu | 
vidyāśivākhye tattve tu sandhāya ca namontakam || 99 || 

śivatattvamupasthāpya prāgvadiṣṭvā juhotu ca | vinyasya 
mūrttimūrttīśān pūrvavajjuhuyuḥ pṛthak || 100 || 

liṅgāntikaṃ tathā gatvā mūlamantrān kuśāgrataḥ | rudrabhāgaṃ 
spṛśanto'tha japeyurhutasaṃkhyayā || 101 || 

śāntikumbhāmbhasā prokṣya śivājñāṃ śrāvayantu ca | 

om 

śivatattveśa ! bho rudra ! yāvalliṅgamidaṃ bhuvi || 102 || 

nirdoṣaṃ susthitaṃ tāvat tvayā stheyaṃ śivājñayā | 

oṃ rudrāya nama iti | 

evaṃ pīṭhe śivāyāṃ ca tattvādyaṃ svasvamūrttibhiḥ || 103 || 

vinyasya śodhayet spṛṣṭvā śivājñāṃ śrāvayedapi || 

atha sadyādibrahmabhiraṅgaiśca svasvadikṣu sahasraṃ tadardhaṃ 
śataṃ vājyena juhuyāt vyāhṛtibhiśca | 

atra mañjaryāṃ - 

vyastairvyāhṛtibhiḥ palāśasamidhaścaudumbarāḥ paippalāḥ 
pratyekaṃ juhuyāt sahasramathavā kṣīrājyamadhvāplutāḥ | 

evaṃ tilaistu juhuyādatha cāṣṭamūrtimantraiśca 
mūrtigaṇanāthadiśādhipaiśca | vajrādiśastramanubhiśca 
yathākrameṇa cājyena tatra juhuyād gururādareṇa || 

caruṃ lājāṃśca saktūṃśca siddhārthāṃśca tilān yavān || 104 
|| 

brīhīṃśca juhuyāt svasvadikṣu mantrairyathāpuram | 
sarvadravyaiśca militaiḥ pūrṇāṃ hutvā svamūlataḥ || 105 || 

utthāya tvatha devasya dakṣiṇe śravaṇe guruḥ | tārahṛtpūrvakaṃ 
jñānaśaktiṃ śabdamayātmane || 106 || 

p. 439) 

śivāya nama ityuktvā kṛtaṃ karma samarpayet | 

oṃ 

bhāgatraye'pi bhagavan ! karma nirvartitaṃ mayā || 107 || 

tvatprasādena tat sarvaṃ sampūrṇaṃ bhavatu prabho ! | 

ityarpayet | 

iti niṣṭhurayā ruddhvā gandhādyairabhipūjya tu || 108 || 

nivedyāntaṃ baliṃ kiñcid dattvā dikṣu yathāvidhi | 
nṛttagītavinodādyairvinidro gamayenniśām || 109|| 

itthaṃ pratiṣṭhāmadhikṛtya śambhoruktaṃ tadādisnapanādipūrvam 
| tattvādivinyāsavidhiśca sarvo yenādhivāsasya vidhiḥ prasidhyet 
|| 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre kriyāpāde 
adhivāsanapaṭalaḥ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ || 

atha saptacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

tataḥ prabhāta ācāryaḥ snāto mūrtidharaiḥ samam | yajamānaśca 
putrādyaiḥ pūrvaṃ sthāpanalagnataḥ || 1 || 

uccārayañchivāstraṃ tu prāsādaṃ prāpya deśikaḥ | 
vighnānuccā[kh: tpā]ṭayet paśyan praviśed devamandiram || 2 || 

śivamadhyaṃ tu niścitya tatra brahmaśilāṃ nyaset | 

tadyathā - 

dvārāṃśaṃ garbhabhavane niścitya tu caturdiśam || 3 || 

taddvāviṃśatisūtraistu prācīnaiścāpyudaṅmukhaiḥ | vibhajet 
tatra yanmadhyakoṣṭhaṃ brahmāhvayaṃ smṛtam || 4 || 

tacca prācyairudīcīnaiḥ sūtraiḥ ṣoḍhā vibhajya tu | 
ṣaṭtriṃśatkoṣṭhakāni syustatkoṣṭhānāṃ tu madhyataḥ || 5 || 

p. 440) 

yaḥ prācyodīcyayoḥ sanvibrahmasthānaṃ tu sūtrayoḥ | tad varjyaṃ 
hi pratiṣṭhāsu śivādīnāṃ tu madhyataḥ || 6 || 

yadi mohāt pramādād vā sthāpayed brahmamadhyagam | liṅgādikaṃ 
tadā rājyakartṛrājavināśakṛt || 7|| 

brahmasthānād yadaiśānyāṃ koṣṭhaṃ tasyaiśakoṇagaḥ | 
sūtrasandhiḥ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ liṅgamadhye yathā bhavet || 8 || 

śivamadhyaṃ tathā jñātvā tatraiva sthāpayecchivam | 
saptasaptakakoṣṭhaṃ tu garbhāgāraṃ vibhājayet || 9 || 

brāhmaṃ tanmadhyakoṣṭhaṃ syāt tadbāhyaṃ vasukoṣṭhakam | 
daivikaṃ syāccatadbāhyavṛtau ṣoḍaśakoṣṭhakaiḥ || 10 || 

mānuṣākhyaṃ tato bāhyavṛtau saṃkṛtikoṣṭhakaiḥ | paiśācaṃ 
nāma tatra kṣetraṃ pratiṣṭhā caiṣu kathyate || 11 || 

brāhme śivapratiṣṭhā syād daive viṣṇorvidhīyate | mānuṣe 
sarvadevānāṃ paiśāce mātṛrakṣasām || 12 || 

daivagandharvayakṣāṇāṃ nāgādīnāṃ ca śasyate | 

atra mayaḥ | 

garbhāgāre saptasaptāṃśakeṃ'śaṃ madhye brāhmaṃ daivikaṃ 
cāṣṭabhāgam | mānuṣyaṃ tat ṣoḍaśāṃśaṃ tu bāhye 
paiśācaṃ syāt taccaturviṃśadaṃśam || 

śaivaṃ brāhme vaiṣṇavaṃ daivikāṃśe sarvaṃ devā mānuṣe 
sthāpanīyāḥ | paiśācāṃśe mātaraścāsurādyā 
rakṣoyakṣāścāpi gandharvanāgāḥ || 

iti | 

śivamadhyād dakṣiṇato brahmasūtrāt tathottare || 13|| 

prācīnaṃ sūtramāsphālya koṣṭhānāṃ madhyataḥ samam | tasmin 
svasvapade madhye viṣṇvādīn sthāpayet kramāt || 14 || 

pratyaṅmukhāṃstu prācyeṣu padeṣu sthāpayet surān | 
prāṅmukhāṃśca pratīcyeṣu yāmyeṣūdaṅmukhānapi || 15 || 

saumyeṣu dakṣiṇāsyāṃśca viṣṇvādīn yuktitaḥ kramāt | 

śivamadhyādhikāraḥ | 

atha brahmaśilāyāṃ tu ratnādinyāsasiddhaye || 16 || 

p. 441) 

tattaddikṣu tathā madhye yuktyā gartāni kalpayet | pūrvokte 
śivamadhye tu śilāmadhyaṃ yathā tathā || 17 || 

sthāpayet tūryaghoṣādyairvedaghoṣaiśca puṣkalaiḥ | udaṅmukhaḥ 
prāṅmukho vā gururmūrtidharaiḥ saha || 18 || 

oṃ namo vyāpinītyuktvā sthire cetyacale dhruve | bindvantaṃ cāpi 
bhūbajiṃ hṛllekhāṃ cāgnijāyayā || 19 || 

tāraṃ hṛdbījamādhāraśaktaye ca namontakam | 
tathaivānantaśaktiṃ cāpyabhidhāya namorivatam || 20 || 

saṃsthāpya tu brahmaśilāṃ spṛṣṭvānenābhimantrayet | 

oṃ 

tvameva paramā śaktistvamevāsanadhārikā || 21 || 

śivājñayā tvayā devi ! sthātavyamiha sarvadā | 
śuddhavidyāntamadhvānaṃ sarvaṃ tasyāṃ vibhāvya tu || 22 || 

ratnādipañcavargāṃstu vinyaset tu yathākramam | vajraṃ 
cārkamaṇiṃ nīlaṃ mahānīlaṃ ca mauktikam || 23 || 

puṣyarāgaṃ mastakaṃ vaiḍūryaṃ padmarāgakam | 
indrādīśānaparyantaṃ māṇikyaṃ madhyataḥ smṛtam || 24 || 

tāmrāyovaṅgarūpyāṇi pittalaṃ kāṃsyasīsake | devalohaṃ 
suvarṇaṃ ca pūrvādyaṃ madhyamāntakam || 25 || 

tālaṃ śilā torikā ca mākṣikaṃ hemamākṣikam | gairikaṃ 
gandhakaṃ cābhraṃ pārataṃ navamaṃ smṛtam || 26 || 

uśīraṃ ca harikrāntā raktacandanakāgarū | 
śāribotpalamāleyarukchaṅkhakusumāhvayāḥ || 27 || 

oṣadhīrvinyaseccātha brīhīn godhūmakāṃstilān | 
māṣamudgayavaśyāmāśālīścendrādi vinyaset || 28 || 

saṃkṣiptāsu pratiṣṭhāsu ratnādīnāmasambhave | 
ratnādipañcavargebhyo vajraṃ hema ca pāratam || 29 || 

p. 442) 

harikrāntāṃ yavāṃścaiva madhyagartte tu vinyaset | ratnādivargān 
sadyādikalābhirvinyaset pṛthak || 30 || 

sadyādibrahmabhirmadhye lokeśākhyābhireva vā | madhyagarte 
hemamayaṃ kūrmaṃ vṛṣabhameva vā || 31 || 

saṃsthāpyānantamantreṇa prāgyāmyāpyendudikṣvapi | vṛṣabhaṃ 
paraśuṃ cākṣasrajaṃ śūlaṃ hiraṇmayam || 32 || 

nivṛttyādikalābhistu vinyasyālipya vai śilām | 
pāyasenāhatasvacchavāsasācchādya varmaṇā || 33|| 

gandhādyaistu nivedyāntamiṣṭvā dadyād diśābalim | 
kṛsarāpūpalājāmbudhānāhāridrasaktubhiḥ || 34 || 

kramāt sekṣurasānnena dattvā dikpatināmabhiḥ | 

oṃ 

devaṃ rudraṃ puraskṛtyaṃ pratigṛhṇantvimaṃ balim || 35 || 

paiśācāntāni bhūtāni sarvāṇīha yajāmahe | 

sarvadigvāsibhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyo namaḥ | 

itthaṃ pratidiśaṃ dattvā snātvācamya prasannadhīḥ || 36 || 

śilāsūtrādidoṣaghnamastreṇa juhuyācchatam | tato liṅgaṃ 
hṛdotthāpya sirasārghyaṃ pradāya ca || 37 || 

abhiṣṭutya ca taṃ vāgbhirjayaśabdādimaṅgalaiḥ | 
gītavādyādinirghoṣairhemaratnāmbarādibhiḥ || 38 || 

kṣipadbhiryajamānādyairdevaṃ nītvā pradakṣiṇam | ācāryo 
mūrttipaiḥ sārdhaṃ dāradeśe'vatārya tu || 39 || 

bhadrapīṭhe tu saṃsthāpya sthiro bhūyā itīrayet | akṛtaprastare 
dvāredvāraśākhādikasya tu || 40 || 

asaṃsparśena talliṅgaṃ pīṭhaṃ cāntaḥ praveśayet | dehalīṃ 
dvāraśākhe vā bhittiṃ vordhvamudumbaram || 41 || 

liṅgaṃ spṛśati pīṭhaṃ vā tadā doṣo mahānapi | tacchāntyai 
brahmamūlāṅgairhutvā dattvā ca dakṣiṇām || 42 || 

p. 443) 

asaṃsparśena śākhāderantarliṅgaṃ praveśayet | anārabdhā yadā 
bhittirdvāraṃ cāpyakṛtaṃ yadā || 43 || 

dvāroddeśapradeśena tadā devaṃ praveśayet | tato 
brahmaśilāmiṣṭvā hetināchāda[kh: di]nāmbaram || 44 || 

apanīya śilāśvabhre liṅgaṃ tu praviśed yadā | anāyāsena 
tadyogyayantreṇa praguṇīkṛtam || 45 || 

tathā mūrtidharaiḥ sārdhamācāryo lagna āgate | suniścitakṣaṇe 
tasmiñ chivo'hāmiti bhāvayan || 46 || 

śivaśaktyostadaikatvaṃ dhyāyañchaktiṃ śilāṃ smaran | 
hṛtkaṇṭhatālubhrūmadhyabrahmarandhrāṇyatītya tu || 47 || 

brahmādikāraṇatyāgāt svamantraṃ niṣkalāntagam | 
dhyāyannuccārayalliṁṅgaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya prasannadhīḥ || 48 || 

sṛṣṭimārgeṇa ceśānapuruṣādikrameṇa tu | tattvādhvānaṃ tu 
śaktyādiṃ liṅgamūrttau vibhāvya tu || 49 || 

śuddhābhiḥ sikaṃtābhistu śilārandhraṃ prapūrayet | punaḥ 
saṃkṣudya saṃkṣudya randhraṃ hemaśalākayā || 50 || 

liṅgaśīrṣopagaṃ nītvā pīṭhaṃ lambanarajjubhiḥ | suniścite 
tadā lagne śanairliṅge'vatārayet || 51 || 

tāraṃ ca śaktibījaṃ ca kriyāśaktyaipadaṃ tataḥ | umāyai nama 
ityantaṃ mantraṃ sṛṣṭikramāt smaran || 52 || 

uccārayan piṇḍikāṃ tu liṅgena saha yojayet | sthāpyamānaṃ yadā 
liṅgaṃ pīṭhaṃ vā cālitaṃ bhavet || 53 || 

yāṃ yāṃ diśaṃ saṃśritaṃ tat tattaddikpālamantrataḥ | 
śāntiṃ kuryānnijasthāne sthirīkṛtya tu sūtrakaiḥ || 54 || 

dviśataṃ triśataṃ vājyaṃ tilān hutvā tu dakṣiṇām | 
dadyādaindryādikānāṃ tu gajaṃ vā svarṇanirmitam || 55 || 

p. 444) 

kāñcanaṃ mahiṣaṃ chāgaṃ muktāhāraṃ ca pittalam | dhenuṃ 
payasvinī rūpyaṃ krameṇa sthāpakāya tu || 56 || 

tato liṅgaṃ ca pīṭhaṃ ca namaskṛtyaikatāṃ gatam | ācāryo 
juhuyād brahmamūlādyaistu śataṃ ghṛtam || 57 || 

punarāgatya deveśaṃ natvā vijñāpayed guruḥ | nirdoṣatāṃ 
prasīdāsminnaparādhaṃ kṣamasva bhoḥ || 58 || 

ityuktvā sikatābhistu kiñcid randhraṃ prapūrayet | 
aśeṣamaṣṭabandhena nīrandhraṃ vidadhīta ca || 59 || 

lākṣā sarjarasaḥ śaṅkhaḥ sikatāstriphalārasaḥ | kunduruṣkaṃ 
ca saṃpiṣṭaṃ vajralepo'yamīritaḥ || 60 || 

āma eveti yāvat | athavā 

lākṣā sarjarasaḥ sikthaṃ śarkarācūrṇaguggulūḥ | gairikaṃ ca 
gulaṃ tailamaṣṭabandhaṃ itīritaḥ || 61 || 

antyād bhāgābhivṛddhiḥ syāt pākaścikkaṇavad bhavet | 

api ca | 

lākṣāgulamadhūcchiṣṭaguggulūnāṃ samāṃśakaiḥ || 62 || 

sarjacūrṇaṃ tu tulyaṃ syād gairikasya tadardhataḥ | 
sarveṣāmardhamānena tailaṃ kāle niyojayet || 63 || 

ayaḥpātre paced yuktvā taddarvyā mṛduvahninā | atrāpi 
cikkaṇīpāko vijñeyo nipuṇena hi || 64 || 

eteṣāmaṣṭabandhānāṃ kṣiptvaikaṃ dṛḍhatāṃ nayet | 
liṅgapīṭhaṃ tu nīrandhraṃ nīraṃ tu na viśe(d ya)thā || 65 || 

athavā sīsapatraistu nīrandhrakaraṇaṃ smṛtam | ūhapratyūhato 
yuktyā liṅgaṃ prakṣālya vai tataḥ || 66 || 

nidrākumbhenābhiṣicya kiṅcicchātyudakairapi | 
arghyapañcāmṛtaiścaiva jaladhūpāntaraiḥ kramāt || 67 || 

yavagodhūmacūrṇādyairavaghṛṣyābhiṣecayet | tataḥ 
śayanavedisthaṃ śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm || 68 || 

p. 445) 

samānīyābhiṣicyeśaṃ vidyeśakalaśaistataḥ| pīṭhasyādhaḥ 
svadikṣvevamabhiṣicya yathākramam || 69 || 

śāntikumbhān punaḥ sveṣu sthāneṣveva tu vinyaset | arghyaṃ 
dattvābhipūjyātha bali * * * * * yā || 70 || 

muṣṭyā pīṭhaṃ tu saṃspṛśya cāṅguṣṭhāgreṇa vai śivam | 
liṅgaṃ śivamanusmṛtya pārvatīṃ piṇḍikāṃ smaret || 71 || 

tāraṃ mūle śivāyānte namomantraḥ śivasya tu | tāraṃ śaktiḥ 
kriyāśaktyai umāyai nama ityapi || 72 || 

mantradvayaṃ tu sandadhyād bhuktikāmasya muktaye | viparītaṃ tu 
sandheyamatha kāditribhāgake || 73 || 

ātmāditattvatattveśān vinyaset pūrvavat kramāt | 
ādhārānantadharmādīn vāmādīn pīṭhagān nyaset || 74 || 

mūrtividyātanumanūn liṅge tārahṛdādikam | mūrtiṃ vidyātanuṃ 
pañcakalābhiśca ṣaḍadhvabhiḥ || 75 || 

vyāpyavyāpakabhāvena sarvaṃ sañcintya yojayet | mūrttiḥ 
śaktyantatattvaiḥ syād daśadigbāhumaṇḍalā || 76 || 

pañcasrotomukhī divyā pañcamantraśarīriṇī | 
nivṛttipādajaṅghoruḥ pratiṣṭhājaghanādikā || 77 || 

vidyāhṛdayavakṣoṃsā śāntivakrasaroruhā | 
śāntyatītakalāśīrṣā bhuvanādhvatanūruhā || 78 || 

varṇamantrādhvarudhirā padamāṃsasirādikā | 
tattvādhvamajjaśuklāsthiraśeṣādhvamayī smṛtā || 79 || 

mūlamantraṃ svahṛtpadmād dvādaśāntaśivānvitam | saṃsmṛtya 
caitanyaghanaṃ paraṃ jyotiranāmayam || 80 || 

tasmāt puṣpāñjaligataṃ kramānnītveśamastakam | nāḍīmārgeṇa 
liṅgāntaṃ mūrtyā hṛtpaṅkajodare || 81 || 

saṃsthāpya sarvato mūrtau mūrtāvaṅgāni ca nyaset | ṣāntaṃ 
ṣaṣṭhasvaropetaṃ binduṃ cicchaktaye namaḥ || 82 || 

p. 446) 

tārādikamudīryainaṃ liṅgaṃ vyāptaṃ tu vinyaset | nirodhya tu 
yathāpūrvamatha piṣṭādinirmitaiḥ || 83 || 

lokapālāyudhaiḥ svaiḥ svairmantrairudvartayecchivam | 
nandyāvarttotpalāmbhojaśrīvatsasvastikāmbujaiḥ || 84 || 

ādarśacāmarābhyāṃ cāpyaghorāstrābhimantritaiḥ | udvartya 
paiṣṭairgandhādbhiryathāvat snapayechivam || 85 || 

vastrabhūṣaṇagandhādyairupacārairyathoditaiḥ | nivedyāntaṃ yajed 
devaṃ japeccāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 86 || 

yajamānabhidhānādyaṃ nāmaiśvaryapadāntakam | kṛtvā 
saṃprārthayedasmin sadā saṃnihito bhava || 87 || 

tatheti devānujñāto gatvā kuṇḍāntikaṃ guruḥ | mūlena 
comāmantreṇa juhoti ghṛtapāyasam || 88 || 

prācyāṃ vṛṣaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya dakṣiṇe lakulīśvaram | 
gaṇeśaṃ nair-ṛte lokapatīn svasvadiśāsvapi || 89 || 

mātṝryamāt paścimataḥ śāstāraṃ tu mṛge guham | bhallāṭe 
sthāpayitvāṣṭadikṣu pūrvādiṣu kramāt || 90 || 

sthaṇḍileṣvagnimādhāya juhuyurmūrttipāḥ pṛthak | indrakratuṃ 
na ityaindyāmagniṃ dūtaṃ tathānale || 91 || 

nāke suparṇe yāmye tu nair-ṛtyāṃ moṣuṇaḥ parā | yaṃ 
rakṣantīṃti varuṇyāṃ vāyavāyāhi mārute || 92 || 

saumye tu somaṃ rājānamaiśānyāṃ tu triyambakam | 
palāśakhadirāśvatthaplakṣanyagrodhabilvajāḥ || 93 || 

audumbaryaśca kāṣmaryaḥ samidho'ṣṭau yathākramam | 
sarvadravyairjuhotyaṅgabrahmamūlaistu madhyataḥ || 94 || 

dravyaistaireva lokeśamantrairdikṣu juhoti ca | rātrau gaṇebhyaśca 
baliṃ dadyāt pūrvāditaḥ kramāt || 95 || 

prathamamahaḥ | 

p. 447) 

atha dvitīyadivase gururmūrtidharaiḥ saha | snātvā nityavidhānena 
śivamiṣṭvā yathāvidhi || 96 || 

acchidrikaraṇāya prāgyāmyāpyārtheśavahniṣu | kuṇḍeṣu 
juhuyādājyaṃ śivāghorāstrimantrataḥ || 97 || 

tathā pāśupatāstreṇa mūlena ca yathākramam | 
āgneyādiṣvaghorāstrāt sāvitryā ca śivājñayā || 98 || 

gāyatryā ca tathā gaurīgāyatryā ca sahasrakam | trikālaṃ 
devamabhyarcya dattvā bhūtabaliṃ niśi || 99 || 

tṛtīye'pi dine prāgvadiṣṭvā devaṃ vidhānataḥ | 
ājyenaindyādikuṇḍeṣu diśāṃ śāntyai juhoti ca || 100 || 

brahmāṅgaiḥ svasvamantraistu pratikuṇḍaṃ sahasrakam | caruṃ caiva 
daśāṃśena baliṃ dadyācca pūrvavat || 101 || 

tataścaturthe divase saviśeṣaṃ śivaṃ yajet | yathāvat 
kalaśairdevamaṣṭottaraśatāntakaiḥ || 102 || 

ekāśītyūnapañcāśatpañcaviṃśatibhistu vā | navakenāthavā 
śaktyā tattalliṅgānusārataḥ || 103 || 

snāpayet snānapaṭale yathāgre vakṣyate tathā | mahānaivedyakaṃ 
ca syāt snapanānuguṇaṃ yathā || 104 || 

pratikuṇḍaṃ ghṛtaṃ hutvā vāgīśvaryā sahasrakam | 
brahmāṅgairjuhuyāt prāgvacchivāgnau śrapayeccarum || 105 || 

nivedyārghaṃ tu devāya śeṣaṃ tu navadhā kṛtam | pratikuṇḍaṃ 
yathāśakti juhuyurgurumūrtipāḥ || 106 || 

śivāsnādyaṣṭamantraiśca dvitīyadivasoditaiḥ | yathāśakti 
ghṛtaṃ hutvā pṛthak pūrṇāṃ juhoti ca || 106 || 

nirmālyamapanīyātha saṃsnāpyakusumāṣṭakam | āropya digbaliṃ 
dattvā sāpekṣaṃ svamanuṃ tataḥ || 108 || 

mūrtau tu śithilīkṛtya caṇḍaṃ liṅge'bhipūjayet | nīlavarṇaṃ 
caturvaktraṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam || 109 || 

p. 448) 

caturbhujaṃ pradīptāsyaṃ jaṭājūṭenduśekharam | 
akṣasrakchūlaṭaṅkāṃśca bibhrāṇaṃ ca kamaṇḍalum || 110 || 

nāgopavītakaṭakaraktavastrābhibhūṣitam | evaṃ dhyātvā tu 
talliṅgādāhṛtyātmahṛdambuje || 111 || 

niveśyaiśe nijasthāne caṇḍaberaṃ śivālayam | 
ādhāraśaktikamalapīṭhe saṃsthāpya taddhṛdi || 112 || 

svahṛtsthaṃ caṇḍamānīya nāḍīmārgeṇa vinyaset | 
pūjayeccāsanārghyādikramānmukhyopacārakaiḥ || 113 || 

tadyathā - 

caṇḍāsanaṃ namontaṃ syāccaṇḍamūrtiśca tādṛśī | 
mūlamantraśca dhunyādiścaṇḍeśvarapadaṃ tataḥ || 114 || 

caturthyantaṃ śikhābījaṃ phaṭkāraśca namonvitaḥ | aṅgāni 
caṇḍaśabdādyaṃ hṛdayādīnyanukramāt || 115 || 

caturthyantāni huṃphaṭ ca namontaṃ tāni pañcabhiḥ | 
āsanādikramādiṣṭvā snānādyairupacārakaiḥ || 116 || 

nivedyaśivanirmālyaiḥ puṣpādyaistaṃ prapūjayet | atha liṅgaṃ tu 
saṃsnāpya mantrānuddipya pūrvavat || 117 || 

saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyairnaivedyaṃ ca pradāya tu | ācāryo 
madhyame kuṇḍe dadyādāhutisaptakam || 118 || 

tadyathā - 

sthiro'tha vyāpakastadvadaprameyastataḥ param | anādibuddho 
nityaśca tataḥ syādavinaśvaraḥ || 119 || 

nityatṛptaśca saptānte bhava svāheti yojitāḥ | mantrāḥ 
syurebhirhutvājyamaibhireva śivaṃ spṛśet || 120 || 

sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śataṃ vā juhuyād ghṛtam | 
aghorāstravyāhṛtibhiḥ pūrṇāṃ ca juhuyāt punaḥ || 121 || 

kuṇḍebhyaḥ svasvamantrāgninudvāsya svahṛdambuje | tathaiva 
śivakumbhāstre lokeśān dvāradevatāḥ || 122 || 

p. 449) 

toraṇadhvajakumbhasthā drevatāśca visarjayet | niśi bhūtabaliṃ 
dattvā snātvā mūrttidharaiḥ saha || 123|| 

śivaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya namaskṛtya prasādayet | tato 
hiraṇyavasanakṣetrabhūṣaṇavāhanaiḥ || 124|| 

ācāryaṃ toṣayitvādau vittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ | taddaśāṃśena 
mūrttīśānadhyetṝṃśca tadardhataḥ || 125 || 

jāpakāṃśca tadardhena śuśrūṣūṃśca tadardhataḥ | brāhmaṇān 
liṅgino bhaktān dīnāndhādīṃstathārthinaḥ || 126 || 

anyānapi yathāśakti toṣayet kanakādibhiḥ | sarvasvenāthavārdhena 
tṛtīyāṃśena vātmanaḥ || 127 || 

pratiṣṭhāṃ yajamānastu kuryālliṅgasya bhaktitaḥ | 
vittaśāṭhyena yaḥ kuryāt pratiṣṭhāṃ śaktimānapi || 128 || 

na sa tatphalamāpnoti pralobhākrāntamānasaḥ | tatastu yajamānāya 
svasvakarmaphalārpaṇam || 129 || 

ācāryādyāstadā kuryuḥ sapuṣpasalilaiḥ karaiḥ | tata kartā 
svaputrādyaiḥ svajanaiścābhisaṃvṛtaḥ || 130 || 

nityapūjādisiddhyarthaṃ vibhavaṃ tatra kalpayet | ya evaṃ kurute 
bhaktyā prāsādādyāṃ svaśaktitaḥ || 131 || 

liṅgapratiṣṭhāṃ so'muṣmilloṁke kāmānabhīpsitān | avāpya 
putramitrādyairante lokānabhipsitān || 132 || 

prāpnoti tadvimānādau yāvantaḥ paramāṇavaḥ | tāvad 
varṣasahasrāṇi bhogān prāpya śivaṃ vrajet || 133 || 

itthaṃ pratiṣṭhā kathitendumaulejyeṣṭhādiliṅgābhyucitā 
yathāvat | śreṣṭhāni tantrāṇi śivoditāni kāṣṭhāntamālocya 
bahuprakāram || 134 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasasare kriyāpāde 
pratiṣṭhāpaṭalaḥ saptacatvāriṃśaḥ || 

p. 450) 

athāṣṭacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

atha nityotsavaṃ śambhoḥ kuryāt sāṃnidhyakārakam | 
yenāriṣṭāni śāmyanti guṇāstuṣṭiṃ vrajanti ca || 1 || 

trisandhyaṃ pūjayitveśaṃ naivedyahavanāntakam | 
rudrapāriṣadebhyastu baliṃ dadyād yathāvidhi || 2 || 

atra mañjaryāṃ - 

kuryānnityabaliṃ trisandhyamuditaṃ pākyastadarthaṃ caru- 
rhṛnmantreṇa tu taṇḍulāṃstu salilaiḥ prakṣālya cāgnau pacet | 
tenājyaṃ tvabhighārya pakvasamaye mūlena mantreṇa tat 
tenaivāpyavatārya tena haviṣo liṅgaṃ prakuryācchubham || 

iti | tadyathā - 

sauvarṇe rājate tadvadamatre tāmraje'pi vā | 
ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistīrṇe dhaute cājyābhighārite || 3 || 

siddhaṃ havistat prakṣipya hṛdayenābhighārya tu | mūlenoccaṃ 
bhavelliṅgaṃ ravidigvasumātrakaiḥ || 4 || 

śreṣṭhādikaṃ tadājyena daghnā cālipya sarvataḥ | 
sasvarṇapuṣpaṃ śirasi tasminnāvāhya mūlataḥ || 5 || 

śivaṃ calāsanagataṃ gandhādyaiḥ pūjayet kramāt | 
bherīpaṇavagovaktraḍhakkājhallarikānakaiḥ || 6 || 

timilāmaḍḍukāmbhojatālakāhalamardalaiḥ | 
saveṇuvīṇākāṃsyaiśca baliyātrābhiśaṃsibhiḥ || 7 || 

madhyamaṃ ṣaṣṭimātraṃ tu vādayeyuśca vādakāḥ | tataḥ 
snātaṃ dvijaṃ śiṣyaṃ śuśrūṣuṃ vāgyataṃ śucim || 8 || 

śukloṣṇīṣottarāsaṅgaṃ kaṭakādyairvibhūṣitam | saṃprokṣya 
taṃ vṛṣaṃ dhyātvā talliṅgaṃ pātrasaṃsthitam || 9 || 

āropya tasya śirasi puṣpāṇyāropayed guruḥ | tathaivānyastu 
sakalaṃ liṅgaṃ haimādikaṃ dvijaḥ || 10 || 

p. 451) 

āvāhitaśivaṃ tvagre gacchet tu śirasā vahan | rathena vā 
śibikayā dvijārūḍhagajena vā || 11 || 

tathaiva viprāḥ śucayaḥ snātāḥ sarve'pi vāgyatāḥ | chatrāṇi 
ca vitānaṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ kusumacāmaram || 12 || 

sraggandhapuṣpadhūpāṃśca dhārayeyuḥ samāhitāḥ | tathāṃnye 
dīpakalasadarpaṇān hemapāduke || 13 || 

* * * * * yo vāpi suveṣāḥ samalaṅkṛtāḥ | tatra devāgrato 
gacchan sāmānyārghyakaro guruḥ || 14 || 

gandhapuṣpādikairiṣṭvā gaṇebhyaḥ prakṣiped balim | tatra 
devāgrato nāryaḥ surūpāḥ samalaṅkṛtāḥ || 15 || 

gītanṛttaṃ tathā kuryuranye * * * * * * | * * yena vrajantyagre 
praṇamantaḥ stuvanti ye || 16 || 

nṛtyanti ye vā gāyanti mucyante sarvakilbiṣaiḥ | vimānasya 
caturdikṣu pūrvādidvārapālakān || 17 || 

nandinaṃ ca mahākālaṃ bhṛṅgīśaṃ gaṇanāyakam | vṛṣabhaṃ 
ṣaṇmukhaṃ devī * * * * * * * * || 18 || 

tatra dakṣiṇato dvāre dakṣiṇāmūrti * * * | 

* * tiṃ ceti kecit (?) 

svadikṣvindrādilokeśāṃstārādisvasvanāmabhiḥ || 19 || 

namontamiti pūjyaitān baliṃ tebhyo vinikṣipet | indrāt prācyāṃ * 
* * * * * * * * || 20 || 

satyakāyāsya putrāya prabhāyai cāsya vāmataḥ | skandāya vāyoḥ 
prācyāṃ tu durgāyai skandapūrvataḥ || 21 || 

somāt pūrve kuberāya caṇḍeśāya svagocare | kṣetre * * * * * * 
mukhyābhirvikired balim || 22 || 

athāntargopuradvāri tīkṣṇanetrāya dakṣiṇe | baliṃ dvāḥsthāya 
vikirenmṛgāsyāya tathottare || 23 || 

p. 452) 

gopurādatha niṣkramya prādakṣiṇyena tu vrajet | balipīṭhe * * * * 
* * sthitvā tadunmukhaḥ || 24 || 

ye samastaṃ jagad vyāpya tiṣṭhanti balikāṅkṣiṇaḥ | te 
rudrapārṣadāḥ sarve gṛhṇantu balimuttamam || 25 || 

ityanena gaṇāñ śambhoḥ śrāvayitvā tato guruḥ | 
madhyahārāntarā gacchannā * * * kṣiped balim || 26 || 

aṣṭau gaṇeśā nandyādyāḥ koṭikoṭigaṇeśvarāḥ | nandīśaśca 
mahākālo bhūtanātho mahīdharaḥ || 27 || 

parvateśo guheśaśca kālapāśakapālinau | prāgādikaṃ 
kramādebhyaḥ svākhyābhirvikired balim || 28 || 

tatastu balipīṭhasya paritastūpapīṭhagān | bhūtidādyāṃstu 
pūrvādyaṃ saṃpūjya vikired balim || 29 || 

bhūtidaṃ durnirīkṣaṃ ca bhīmarūpaṃ sulocanam | sumukhaṃ 
triśikhaṃ ceti tribhujaṃ triśirasaṃ tathā || 30 || 

piṅgalaṃ harasenaṃ ca daśaitān bhūtanāyakān | piṅgalaṃ 
tatkumudake harasenaṃ tathopari || 31 || 

pīṭhapaṅkajamadhye tu nijākhyābhirnamontakam | harasenaṃ tu 
tannāmnā tadgāyatryā ca pūjayet || 32 || 

oṃ harasenāya vidmahe mahābalāya dhīmahe tanno daśamūrtiḥ 
pracodayāt iti | 

sarvānnena baliṃ dadyāt puṣpādyaṃ tadaśeṣataḥ | kṣiptvā 
namaskṛtya guruḥ praviśed devamandiram || 33 || 

tataḥ pravṛttasaṅgītalāsyatāṇḍavamaṇḍanaiḥ | vilambitaṃ 
samāśritya dvitīyaṃ tu pradakṣiṇam || 34 || 

nītvā drutaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu gītavāditranisvanaiḥ | nītvā 
pradakṣiṇaṃ devamālayāntaḥ praveśayet || 35 || 

antarmaṇḍalake prāgvat parikramya pradakṣiṇam | prakṣālya pādau 
praviśenmaṇḍape vārdhamaṇḍape || 36 || 

p. 453) 

pīṭhe niveśya saṃpūjya praṇamyābhiprasādya ca | 
annaliṅgasthitaṃ devaṃ mūlaliṅgaṃ niyojayet || 37 || 

annaliṅge tu caṇḍeśamāvāhyeṣṭvā visṛjya tu | tadannaliṅgaṃ 
kṣaṇikamagādhe'mbhasi nikṣipet || 38 || 

dadyād gobhyo'thavā nityamato nityotsavaḥ smṛtaḥ | 

nityotsavādhikāraḥ | 

mahotsavavidhiḥ śambhoḥ kathyate yena tarpitāḥ || 39 || 

gaṇāḥ sagaṇanāthāḥ syuḥ sarvaśāntipradā nṛṇām | 
pratisaṃvatsaraṃ vāpi pratiṣaṇmāsameva vā || 40 || 

śivayātrotsavaṃ samyak kuryāt sarvārthasiddhaye | tatra yātrā 
rathena syādathavā śibikādinā || 41 || 

cakravartyupacāreṇa tallakṣmāto nigadyate | śibikādyaṃ 
rathādyaṃ ca yānaṃ khaṭvādikaṃ tu yat || 42 || 

śayanāsanasaṃjñaṃ syāt tallakṣma pṛthagucyate | paiṭhī ca 
śaikharī mauṇḍī trividhā śibikā bhavet || 43 || 

paiṭhī tu bhittikāntā syācchaikharī śikharānvitā | mauṇḍī 
stambhottarāntā tu śālācchādanasaṃyutā || 44 || 

vyāsāyāmādikaṃ tvāsāṃ samānaṃ tacca kathyate | 
trivitastikavistārā dīrghā pañcavitastikam || 45 || 

kaniṣṭhā madhyamaśreṣṭhe triṣaṇmātrāṅgulādhike | adhyardhaṃ 
vāyatā vyāsāt svakarṇāyāmato'pi vā || 46 || 

vyāsārdhaṃ bhittituṅgaṃ syācchreṣṭhātho madhyamādharau | 
mūrtyaṅgulavihīnocce mukhyamadhyādhamakramāt || 47 || 

sārdheṣuśaravedāṃśairiṣikāvistṛtiḥ smṛtā | sā 
svavyāsārdhamuccā syād dantadārvādinirmitā || 48 || 

kampapaṅkajanimnāni kumudaṃ nimnameva ca | syāt kṣudrapaṭṭikā 
cetthamīṣikālaṅkṛtirbhavet || 49 || 

p. 454) 

bhitterūrdhvaṃ tu hastasya vyāsaḥ sārdhāṅgulo'dhamaḥ | 
sārdhadvimātratryaṃśaśca vistārau madhyamottamau || 50 || 

vyāsatripādamardhaṃ vā hastordhvaṃ golakārdhavat | vetrārdhavad 
vā chatrābho hasto dantādinirmitaḥ || 51 || 

iṣikāhastayormadhye tridhā bhakte'dharordhvayoḥ | 
bhāgayormadhyato'nte cāpyādau syurvedakampakāḥ || 52 || 

sārdhadvayadvayāddhyardhamātraiḥ śreṣṭhādikampakāḥ | * * * * * 
* bhāgau galikāphalakānvitau || 53 || 

madhyabhāge tathā śiṣṭāvūrdhvādhaḥkampakāvapi | 
naranārīnāṭakādyairalaṅkuryāt tu yuktitaḥ || 54 || 

iṣikāhastayormadhye vyālāḥ syuḥ koṇagā bahiḥ | iṣikāgrantha * 
* * * * * * * * tāḥ || 55 || 

svavyāsakarṇamātreṇa muṣṭibandhavinirgamaḥ | nirgamo makarāsyo 
vā vyāsāyāmasthabhaktayā(?) || 56 || 

nandarudrasamāḥ kāryāstulyā vā syuḥ śararṣibhiḥ | 
stambhānāṃ tu ghanavyāsau kampānāṃ ca samau smṛtau || 57 || 

śā * * * * * * * * * * * * * * bhiḥ | tricaturmātravistīrṇāḥ 
ṣaṭsaptāṣṭāṅgulocchritāḥ || 58 || 

sahīravṛttakumbhāḥ syuradhaḥ pādāḥ salagnakāḥ | tāmrāyasaiḥ 
kīlapaṭṭairyuktyā syuḥ sarvato dṛḍhāḥ || 59 || 

iṣīṇāṃ tu * mā * * * * * * * * * * | * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 
* || 60 || 

paiṭhītthaṃ śibikā proktā śaikharīmauṇḍike tathā | 
kuryādanena mārgeṇa viśeṣastu nigadyate || 61 || 

svavyāsatulyoccordhvāṅghri * * * * * * * * | * * * * * * petā 
jālabhittisamāvṛtā || 62 || 

sakūṭācchādanavatī sadvārā yuktito bhavet | stambhānāṃ 
madhyato mānaṃ śibikānāṃ vidhīyate || 63 || 

p. 455) 

madhukaśākatimiśapanasā * * * * tāḥ | 

śibikādhikāraḥ | 

ratha * * * * hyāttu ṣaṭsaptāṣṭavitastibhiḥ || 64 || 

vyāsaścākṣāyatiḥ saiva nābhyantākṣottarāyatiḥ | 
svavyāsādhyardhamāyāmo rathopasthasya kīrttitaḥ || 65 || 

ratha * * * * * * * * * * * vā navā | sapta vā pañca vā yuktyā 
baddhāścākṣottarordhvataḥ || 66 || 

tiryakkampaistu tāvadbhirayaḥkīlairdṛḍhīkṛtaḥ | 
agrākṣānmadhyabhāro yaḥ sa ceṣādaṇḍa iṣyate || 67 || 

tasyopariṣṭād yad vakraṃ dāru * * * * * * | kūbaraḥ syāt 
tadāyāmo hastatrayamito bhavet || 68 || 

āvakrakūbarastvagre padmakuḍmalasannibhaḥ | ūrdhvaṃ tu 
bhāradārūṇāṃ phalakābhistu yuktitaḥ || 69 || 

prastaraḥ paṭṭakīlādyaiḥ sudṛḍhaḥ susamo bhavet | 
svāyāmavedabhāgena rathopasthāgranirgamaḥ || 70 || 

sārathiprabhṛtīnāṃ syādāsanārthaṃ prakalpitaḥ | 
akṣottarāyāmasamā cakrāṇāṃ vistṛtiḥ smṛtā || 71 || 

tanmadhyanābhayastāstu daśamātrāṅgalonnatāḥ | tāvadeva ca 
tāsāṃ tu vistāraḥ paritaḥ smṛtaḥ || 72 || 

cakreṣvarānya * rveṣu dvātriṃśad vā tadardhataḥ | te syuḥ 
pipīlikāmadhyā yavamadhyāstathāpi vā || 73 || 

indīvaradalākārā mātuluṅgopamāstu vā | nābhyādi teṣāmāyāmo 
nemeḥ sīmādito bhavet || 74 || 

nemivyāsastu vedeṣuṣaṇmātro'ntādhamāditaḥ | 
puṣpasvastikakhaṇḍendumatsyādyaistadalaṅkṛtiḥ || 75 || 

cakrārdhamānadīrghāḥ syuḥ stambhāścatvāra eva hi | 
mūlāgrayoste vyāsena catustryaṅgulasasmitāḥ || 76 || 

p. 456) 

te cāpi sudṛḍhāḥ kāyāḥ stambhalakṣaṇasaṃyutāḥ | 
stambhoccarāmabhāgaikabhāgād bhittyunnatirbhavet || 77 || 

īṣādihastadaṇḍāntakampapadmādyalaṅkṛtā | 
bhūtavyālagajādyaiśca nāṭakaiśca vibhūṣayet || 78 || 

sarvatra kīlaiḥ sudṛḍhaistāmrāyaḥpaṭṭabandhanaiḥ | sudṛḍhaṃ 
yuktitaḥ kṛtvā stambhānāmupari kramāt || 79 || 

potikottarasaṃyuktaṃ kapotādyairalaṅkṛtam | 
prāsādamaṇḍapākāraṃ ramyaṃ saśikharaṃ bhavet || 80 || 

evameva rathaṃ kuryād raṅgākhyaṃ śikharaṃ vinā | sāṅgrāmiko 
dvicakraḥ syācchikharastambhavarjitaḥ || 81 || 

vitastibhittisaṃyuktaḥ seṣādaṇḍaḥ sakūbaraḥ | śakaṭo'pi 
dvicakraḥ syād bhittistambhādivarjitaḥ || 82 || 

paryaṅkasya tu vistāro dairghyaṃ ca śibikāsamam | iṣikāḥ 
syustadākārāḥ kampapadmādyalaṅkṛtāḥ || 83 || 

aṣṭādaśāṅgulotsedhāḥ pādāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ saheṣayā | 
tripañcakāṅgulā madhyāḥ kaniṣṭhā dvādaśāṅgulāḥ || 84 || 

svoccāmaśruda(?)tīṣvaṃśācchreṣṭhādyā pādavistṛtiḥ | pādā 
vyālahariprakhyāḥ śreṣṭhā madhyāstvathādhamāḥ || 85 || 

ṛjavaḥ kevalāḥ pādā ekadravyāḥ samāḥ śubhāḥ | iṣikāśca 
mithastulyāḥ śubhā dārvādinirmitāḥ || 86 || 

haimā dāntā dāravāśca pādeṣāstūttamādikāḥ | 
kṣaumakārpāsapaṭṭābhyāṃ prastarau śreṣṭhamadhyamau || 87 || 

adhamaḥ phalakābhiḥ syāt sa ceṣādārubhiḥ smṛtaḥ | 
siṃhavyālāṅghriparyaṅkau viprakṣattriyayoḥ smṛtau || 88 || 

anyeṣāmṛjupādāḥ syuḥ sarveṣāmṛjavo'thavā | 
navasapteṣūttaraistu kramād viṃśatimātrakaiḥ || 89 || 

śreṣṭhādyamāsanaṃ vyāsatulyoccaṃ caturaśrakam | paryaṅkasyeva 
tatpādā vyālādyāstrividhāḥ kramāt || 90 || 

p. 457) 

vyāsāṣṭamāṃśādyāyāmavṛddhyā tu dviguṇāntakam | 
saptadhaivāsanaṃ hastibhūtasiṃhavṛṣāṅghrikam || 91 || 

sūryāṅgulaiḥ syāt pādoccaṃ devavipranṛpocitam | 
sottarābjakapotaṃ tadāliṅgāntarikādibhiḥ || 92 || 

upapīṭhocittairyuktaṃ siṃhapādairvicitritam | tasyopariṣṭāt 
paścārdhe hemaratnairvicitritam || 93 || 

nakratoraṇasaṃyuktaṃ kuryāt kalpakapādapam | siṃhāsanaṃ syād 
devānāṃ rājñāṃ ceṣvaṃśatuṅgapāt || 94 || 

pūjāpīṭhaṃ tu devānāmādyaṃ ṣaṇmātravistṛtam | 
dvidvyaṅgulavivṛddhyātaḥ karāntād daśadhā tatam || 95 || 

caturaśraṃ tu vṛttaṃ vāpyāyatāśraṃ tu yuktitaḥ | 
tripañcaṣaḍvasvaṃśairvā pīṭhapādonnatirbhavet || 96 || 

ūhapratyūhacitrāḍhyaṃ gṛhārcādau vidhīyate | yat pīṭhaṃ 
piṇḍikākāraṃ hemarūpyādinirmitam || 97 || 

dāravaṃ vā gṛhārcādau bhadrapīṭhaṃ tu tat smṛtam | tadeva 
nālasaṃyuktaṃ pīṭhaṃ syāt snapanocitam || 98 || 

tadeva madhyagartāḍhyaṃ pratiṣṭhādau tu yojayet | kiṣkuḥ 
pādonamardhaṃ vā vyāsaḥ kūrmāsanasya tu || 99 || 

śaravedāgnimātroccaṃ kramācchreṣṭhādikaṃ smṛtam | svavyāsād 
rasanandenamātronā tūttamādikā || 100 || 

nāladaṇḍāyativyāsaṣaḍaṃśād daṇḍavistṛtiḥ | * * * * * * * * 
* tacca kramāt kṛśam || 101 || 

vṛtta eva hi daṇḍaḥ syādadhaścāmadhyanirgataḥ | 
tatrāmbujādicihnaṃ syādagraṃ tu samakhaṇḍitam || 102 || 

vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā śastaṃ kūrmāsanaṃ tu tat | 
svoccavedaikabhāgena ghanaṃ syāt phalakāsanam || 103 || 

kampapaṅkaja * * * * * * * * * * * | itthaṃ svarasabhāgena 
praviṣṭādho'sya bhittikā || 104 || 

p. 458) 

mūle tvaṃśaghanā tvagre mātramātraghanā bhavet | 
āsanoccatribhāgoccā vṛttākārā manoramā || 105 || 

vratināṃ dīkṣitānāṃ ca pūjājapahutādiṣu | * * * * 
narendrāṇāṃ vṛttaṃ kūrmāsanaṃ bhavet || 106 || 

āsanaṃ caturaśraṃ syāt pūjādāveva nānyadā | 

nityotsavo nigadito'tra mahotsavārthaṃ yānādikaṃ ca kathitaṃ 
parameśvarasya | 

yatro * * * * * * * * * * * * * * | * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 
107 1/2 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre kriyāpāde 
nityotsavayānaśayanādi paṭalo'ṣṭacatvāriṃśaḥ || 

atha ekonapañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

mahotsavaṃ tribhirmāsaiścaturbhiḥ ṣaḍbhireva vā | * * * * * * * * 
* * * * ratiḥ || 1 || 

caitrādikeṣu māseṣu māsā * sitaparvasu | utsavāvabhṛthasnānaṃ 
saṅkalpyāsmāt puraiva tu || 2 || 

yātrāṃ pravartayecchambhorgaṇebhyo vikired balim | kuryād 
viśeṣapūjāṃ cāpyaṣṭā * * * * * * || 3 || 

* * * dvādaśāhaṃ vā śreṣṭhamadhyādhamotsave | dinairvā 
rudranandarṣisaṃkhyaiḥ śreṣṭhādikotsavāḥ || 4 || 

uktāḥ pañcatryekadinairbhavantyalpotsavāstrayaḥ | 
dhvajāropaṇapūrvaṃ tu kuryā * * * * * * || 5 || 

na dhvajāropaṇaṃ śastaṃ pañcāhādiṣviha triṣu | 
uttamādyutsavānāṃ tu tridvyekaguṇavāsarāt(?) || 6 || 

pūrvameva śubhe lagne dhvajāropaṇamācaret | tasminneva dine rātrau 
bherīsaṃnādanaṃ smṛtam || 7 || 

mahotsavānāṃ pratyekamaṅkurārpaṇakatrayam | dhvajāṅkuraḥ syāt 
prathamo dvitīyaścotsavāṅkuraḥ || 8 || 

p. 459) 

tṛtīyo'vabhṛthārthaḥ syāt sarve syuḥ pūrvamarpitāḥ | 
dhvajaṃdaṇḍataruḥ pūgastvaksāraḥ śāka eva vā || 9 || 

sālo vā campakaḥ śasto raktasaro'sanastathā | akoṭaro nirvraṇaḥ 
syād ṛjurgranthyādivarjitaḥ || 10 || 

savalkalau veṇupūgāvanye sarve'pyavalkalāḥ | mūlāgrayoḥ 
samacchedāḥ sādhuvṛttā manoramāḥ || 11 || 

dhvajadaṇḍasya tuṅgaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ dvāratuṅgataḥ | 
pañcapañcaguṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ madhyamatyaṣṭisaṃmitaiḥ || 12 || 

kaniṣṭha syād daśaguṇamatha stūpisamocchrayaḥ | mukhyaṃ 
kaṇṭhamitaṃ madhyaṃ nīcaṃ vṛṣatalocchritam || 13 || 

tridvyekaguṇakaṃ vā syād vimānāditi kecana | catvāriṃśacca 
ṣaṭtriṃśat triṃśaccaivāṅgulāni tu || 14 || 

śreṣṭhādidhvajadaṇḍānāṃ nāhāḥ syustrividhāḥ kramāt | 
dhvajadaṇḍasajātīyastūpadaṇḍatarurbhavet || 15 || 

dhvajadaṇḍacaturthāṃśāt pañcāṃśād vā ṣaḍaṃśataḥ | 
upadaṇḍasya tuṅgaṃ syāt tannāhodvādaśāṅgulaḥ || 16 || 

vikāramanusūryāṃśairāyatāḥ sārdhavistṛtāḥ | 
sacchidrāgrāstrayaskandhāśchidraprotopadaṇḍakāḥ || 17 || 

praviṣṭā dhvajadaṇḍāgre yuktyā kāryāḥ samāntarāḥ | 
upadaṇḍaḥ ketudaṇḍādagre tālādhikāyataḥ || 18 || 

tasyāgrādhastalāmātre (?) valayastvāyaso bhavet | 
patākābandhanīrajjustadantaḥ saṃviśed yathā || 19 || 

kārpāsikī yantrarajjuḥ sthūlā madhyamayā samā | dviguṇā 
dhvajadaṇḍoccā kṣālitā suviśodhitā || 20 || 

dhvajasthānaṃ vṛṣāgre vā balipīṭhāgrato'pi vā | kuryāt tu 
madhyahārāyāṃ maryādāmadhyame'thavā || 21 || 

dvāratuṅgād raviguṇaṃ purodvārād vihāya tu | krameṇa 
nābhikaṭyūrudaghne gartte vilepite || 22 || 

p. 460) 

hemakūrmaṃ nidhāyeṣṭvā sulagnādau divaiva tu | dhvajadaṇḍaṃ 
samucchritya darbhamālāṃdyalaṅkṛtam || 23 || 

śaṅkhatūryādinirghoṣaiḥ sthāpayeyurmudānvitāḥ | 
tanmūlavedikāṃ kuryād dvyekahastatatocchrayām || 24 || 

dvāroccatryaṃśato dvyaṃśavyāsāmekāṃśamunnatām | 
kramācchileṣṭakāmṛdbhiḥ śreṣṭhādyā vedikāḥ smṛtāḥ || 25 
|| 

patākāyāstathāyāmo nandāṣṭamunikiṣkubhiḥ | tatpañcāṃśena 
tadvyāso vyāsārdhācchikharaṃ bhavet || 26 || 

pucchatrayaṃ dvayaṃ vā syād vyāsād dīrghaṃ kramāt kṛśam | 
svāyāmapañcabhāgaikabhāgānmadhye vṛṣaṃ likhet || 27 || 

śuklo vṛṣo raktakhuro raktaśravaṇaśṛṅgavān | 
sitāsitaviśālākṣaḥ sugrīvaḥ sumukhākṛtiḥ || 28 || 

suvāladhiḥ supādoruḥ pīnottuṅgakakud bhavet | śayito vā sthito 
vā syād yathoktavṛṣalakṣaṇaḥ || 29 || 

dhvajocchrayāt pūrvadine pūrvarātre'dhivāsanam | kuryād 
viśeṣapūjāṃ ca śivāya vṛṣabhāya ca || 30 || 

vṛṣabhāya tu mudgānnaṃ nivedyābhipraṇamya ca | vṛṣāgre 
sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śālibhistaṇḍulairapi || 31 || 

tasmin navapadaṃ kṛtvā kalaśān nava vinyaset | āpūrya 
śuddhasalilaiḥ kūrcahemāmbrarānvitam || 32 || 

alaṅkṛtya vṛṣaṃ madhye parito'ṣṭau ca dikpatīn | āvāhya 
samyag gandhādyairabhipūjya yathāvidhi || 33 || 

tārādivṛṣamantreṇa svagāyatryā vṛṣaṃ yajet | 

oṃ vṛṣabhāya namaḥ | oṃ mahābalāya namaḥ | oṃ haravāhanāya 
namaḥ | oṃ saurabheyāya namaḥ | oṃ tīkṣṇaśṛṅgāya vidmahe 
vedapādāya [kh: mahādevāya dhī] dhīmahi | tanno vṛṣabhaḥ 
pracodayāt | 

svairmantrairaṣṭalokeśāṃstadagre sthaṇḍile punaḥ || 34 || 

p. 461) 

patākāṃ vinyaset tasmin vṛṣamantreṇa tāṃ yajet | 
tasmāddhastadvaye kṛtvā maṇḍalaṃ caturaśrakam || 35 || 

tatrāgniṃ samyagādhāya kṛtvā karma śivānale | palāśasamidho 
hutvā vṛṣamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 36 || 

tilānājyaṃ caruṃ cāpi pṛthagaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | pūrṇāṃ 
sviṣṭakṛtaṃ cāpi hutvā vahniṃ visarjayet || 37 || 

suvyuṣṭāyāṃ rajanyāṃ tu kṛtanityakriyo guruḥ | pūrvāhne 
vātha madhyāhne pūrvarātre sulagnake || 38 || 

śuśrūṣubhirdvijaiḥ śuddhaiḥ soṣṇīṣaiḥ sottarīyakaiḥ | 
dhvajamuddhṛtya yantreṇa vāhayecchirasāthavā || 39 || 

śaṅkhabheryādinirghoṣaiḥ kṛtvā grāmapradakṣiṇam | antaḥ 
praviśya nirdiṣṭe dhvajasthāne tu vinyaset || 40 || 

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha tajjalaiḥ kṣālayed dhvajam | daṇḍasya 
mūle madhye'gre vṛṣaṣaṇmukhamārutān || 41 || 

tattanmantreṇa saṃpūjya gītavādyādimaṅgalaiḥ | vṛṣakumbhaṃ 
samānīya dhvajopānte tu vinyaset || 42 || 

kumbhasthān vṛṣamantrāṃstu dhvaje vṛṣahṛdi nyaset | 
maṅgalāṅkuradīpādyairalaṅkṛtya yathāvidhi || 43 || 

rajjvā patākāsaṅginyā gāyatryā vṛṣabhasya tu | dhvajamāropayet 
samyag rajjvā daṇḍaṃ ca veṣṭayet || 44 || 

lokapālāsthitaiḥ kumbhaiḥ dhvajamūle'bhiṣecayet | tanmūle 
dhvajamārādhya nivedyāntaṃ yathāvidhi || 45 || 

oṃ 

namaste'stu triṇetrāya dhvajādhipataye namaḥ | namo'stu nandine 
tubhyamutsavasya prasiddhaye || 46 || 

atha dhvajasya purataḥ sthaṇḍile śālitaṇḍulaiḥ | vihite vinyased 
bherī vāsasā samalaṅkṛtām || 47 || 

p. 462) 

rudraṃ dakṣiṇato bheryā vāmastu janārdanam | madhye 
brahmāṇamārādhya koṇadaṇḍe guhaṃ yajet || 48 || 

tadagre sthaṇḍile padmaṃ vilikhya śubhakarṇikam | tatra śūlaṃ 
pratiṣṭhāpya yathāvadabhipūjayet || 49 || 

tatastriyambakādyena mantreṇa prathamaṃ guruḥ | koṇena tāḍayed 
bherīmidaṃviṣṇvādinā tataḥ || 50 || 

tṛtīyaṃ brahmajajñānamantreṇaiva tu tāḍayet | vādyakāraṃ 
tataḥ snātaṃ śuklavastrādyalaṅkṛtam || 51 || 

āhūya vādayet tena trimārgaparivartanāt | tato'nnaliṅgamutthāpya 
śaṅkhabheryādiniḥsvanaiḥ || 52 || 

gītanṛttaravaiścaivacchatracāmaramaṅgalaiḥ | grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ 
kurvan brahmendrādīn digīśvarān || 53 || 

dikṣu sandhiṣu saṃpūjya mantraiḥ ślokairnijaiḥ stavaiḥ | 
āvāhya cā * bhiṣṭūya śuddhānnena baliṃ kṣipet || 54 || 

bho bho brahmaṃstvayetyādyaiḥ śivājñāṃ śrāvayedapi | tato 
devālayaṃ gatvā dhvajasya purataḥ sthitaḥ || 55 || 

rudrādityān vasūn somamaśvinau ca marudgaṇān | pitṝnṛṣīśca 
gandharvayakṣavidyādharāsurān || 56 || 

nāgakinnararakṣāṃsi piśācān bhūtanāyakān | abdhīnapsarasaḥ 
siddhān nadīḥ śailān vanaspatīn || 57 || 

āvāhyotsavasevārthaṃ svaiḥ svaistārādināmabhiḥ | āgacchantviti 
ca brūyācchivājñāṃ śrāvayecca tān || 58 || 

oṃ 

bho bho rudragaṇāḥ svaiḥ svaiḥ paribarhairgaṇaiḥ saha | 
sevyo'yamutsavaḥ śambhoḥ susantuṣṭaiḥ śivojñayā || 59 || 

oṃ 

ityādibhistu devādīñcchrāvayet svasvanāmabhiḥ | rātrau baliṃ ca 
vikirecchaṅkhabheryādinisvanaiḥ || 60 || 

p. 463) 

samālipya pratidinaṃ nivedyāntaṃ yajed dhvajam | 

dhvajocchrayādhikāraḥ | 

athotsavadine prāpte vīthīstu pariśodhayet || 61 || 

śivālayagrāmapurapattanādiṣu sarvataḥ | 

atra mañjaryāṃ - 

saṃmārjya grāmavīthīḥ pratidiśamabhitaḥ secayed gandhatoyai- 
rutphullairdivyagandhaiḥ pratinavakusumaiḥ saṃstaret tāsu bhūyaḥ | 
kuryāt pīṭhān yathāśāsvapi balividhaye grāmaparyantadeśe 
grāmāntaścatvareṣu pratisuranilayaṃ dvāri caityeṣu mūle || 

dvāragopuravaprāntarvīthīṣvapi ca sarvataḥ || 62 || 

nālikerekṣukadalīpūgān puṣpadrumānapi | prāgevāropayennocet 
taddineṣūpapattitaḥ || 63 || 

samūlakadalīpūgairamlāyadbhirvibhūṣayet | toraṇaiśca 
dhvajaiścitraiḥ puṣpamālāvalambitaiḥ || 64 || 

dīpaprāsādavṛkṣādyairyathāsthānaṃ niveśitaiḥ | 
ḍolāvitānayantrādyairalaṅkṛtya yathāvidhi || 65 || 

utsavāhassu kurvīta śambhornaimittikārcanam | yathāvibhavasāraṃ 
tu vittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ || 66 || 

pañcāmṛtaiśca vidhivat pañcagavyena cāmbhasā | gandhodakena 
śītena cābhiṣiñcenmaheśvaram || 67 || 

saśaṅkhabheritimilāpaṇavānakaveṇuṣu | nadatsu 
piṣṭadīpādyairnīrājyaṃ tu yathāvidhi || 68 || 

brahmabhiḥ pāvamānībhiḥ kadrudrāyādinā tathā | 
rudraśrīpauruṣaiḥ sūktaiḥ snāpayitvā yathākramam || 69 || 

susūkṣmairvasanaiḥ śuklairnānāvarṇairdukūlakaiḥ | 
candanāgarukarpūraślakṣṇapiṣṭaiḥ sakuṅkumaiḥ || 70 || 

p. 464) 

liṅgapīṭhaṃ samālipya suvarṇakusumādibhiḥ | muktapuṣpaiśca 
mālābhirhemapaṭṭaiśca bhūṣaṇaiḥ || 71 || 

alaṅkṛtyālayaṃ cāpi citraiḥ kusumamaṇḍapam | 
candanāgarukarpūrapuṣpadhūpaiśca pūrayet || 72 || 

sakarpūradaśaidīpaiḥ sugandhasnehapūritaiḥ | 
ālayāntarbahiścāpi nivedyāntaṃ yajecchivam || 73 || 

catustridviguṇaṃ nityanivedyāt prativāsaram | śreṣṭhādikaṃ 
yathāśakti naivedyaṃ vinivedayet || 74 || 

upacāroktamārgeṇa sasūpaṃ sopadaṃśakam | sāpūpalaḍḍukaphalaṃ 
tadannaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ śuci || 75 || 

pāyasaṃ kṛsaraṃ prātarmadhyāhne sagulaudanam | śuddhānnaṃ 
tvatha dadhyannaṃ saharidraṃ niśāmukhe || 76 || 

mudgaudanaṃ tvardharātre sarvaṃ madhughṛtottaram | athavā 
sarvasandhyāsu pāyasādīnyanukramāt || 77 || 

īśānādiṣu vaktreṣu dadyācchuddhaudanaṃ punaḥ | niśāsu 
yantraliṅgādyaiḥ patracchedādibhistathā || 78 || 

indhā[k: ṇḍā]dibhirvicitrābhiḥ prekṣārhābhiryajecchivam | 
pūrvamadhyāparāhṇeṣu yātrā rātrau ca śasyate || 79 || 

śreṣṭhotsave catuṣkālaṃ tridvikālaṃ tathānyayoḥ | rathena 
raṅgeṇa tathā śibikābhiśca vai kramāt || 80 || 

śreṣṭhādikāsu yātrā syāt sarvairyānaistu saṃbhave | alaṅkṛte 
samācchanne hemapaṭṭāmbarādibhiḥ || 81 || 

suvarṇaratnamālābhiḥ patākābhiśca śobhite | āstīrṇe 
citravasanaiḥ kusumotkaramaṇḍite || 82 || 

yāne haimādikaṃ devaṃ śreṣṭhādikramayogataḥ | āropya tasmin 
sudṛḍhaṃ vidadhyāt pīṭharakṣaṇam || 83 || 

p. 465) 

atra saṃhitāṭīkāyāṃ 

nityotsavādiyātrāsu haimādyā pratimocitā | candraśekharamūrttiḥ 
syāt sā ca nityaṃ supūjitā || 

iti | 

athavā dvyaṣṭamūrttīnāṃ mūttiṃ bhikṣāṭanī vinā | 
vinaivomārdhaharyardhe kaṅkālaṃ ca vinaiva tu || 84 || 

yā mūrttayo dvādaśoktāstābhirvā syānmahotsavaḥ | mūrtti 
samyagalaṅkṛtya sragambaravibhūṣaṇaiḥ || 85 || 

āvāhitaśivāmiṣṭvā gandhādyairbhaktinamradhīḥ | yātrāṃ 
pravartayed vādyagītanṛttādimaṅgalaiḥ || 86 || 

atra mañjaryāṃ - 

bherīvṛṣebhavyajanāni siṃhakumbhau patākāśca tathaiva dīpāḥ | 
etāni saṃgṛhya sulohakḷptānyaṣṭau prayādādatha maṅgalāni || 

atha vedavido viprāḥ svastisūktādipāṭhakāḥ | āśiṣo 
vācayitvāgre paṭheyuḥ svastaye stutim || 87 || 

svastaye'stu sadā viṣṇuḥ svastaye'stu caturmukhaḥ | svastaye'stu 
sadā rudraḥ svastaye'stu śatakratuḥ || 88 || 

svastaye'stu sadā vahniḥ svastaye'stu yamastviha | svastaye 
nir-ṛtiścāstu svastaye varuṇastviha || 89 || 

svastaye'stu sadā vāyuḥ svastaye'stu dhaneśvaraḥ | svastaye'stu 
sadeśānaḥ svastaye'stu marudgaṇaḥ || 90 || 

svastaye santu vasavo rudrāḥ syuḥ svastaye tathā | ādityāḥ 
svastaye santu svastaye santu kinnarāḥ || 91|| 

svastaye santu nāgāśca svastaye santu pannagāḥ | svastaye santu 
vidyeśāḥ svastaye'psarasastviha || 92 || 

svastaye santu nadyaśca gandharvāḥ saritastathā | sāgarāḥ 
svastaye santu śailāśca svastaye tathā || 93 || 

svastaye mātaraḥ santu pitaraḥ svastaye sadā | devapāriṣadāḥ 
sarve svastaye santu naḥ sadā || 94 || 

p. 466) 

svasti rājñe prajābhyaśca svasti rāṣṭrāya sarvadā | svasti 
gobrāhmaṇebhyo'stu vaiśyebhyaḥ svastivardhatām || 95 || 

strīśūdrebhyo'pi ca svasti bhūtebhyaḥ svasti vardhatām | 
svastyastu jaṅgamebhyaśca sthāvarebhyastathaiva ca || 96 || 

svasti cāstu ca mantrebhyaḥ karmaṇe svasti vardhatām | svastyastu 
sarvadevebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svasti sarvadā || 97 || 

ṛṣibhyaḥ svasti bhavatu bhaumebhyaḥ svasti vardhatām | svasti 
pātālavāsibhyo divyebhyaḥ svasti sarvadā || 98 || 

svastyastu cāntarikṣebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ svasti vardhatām | 
utsave'smin maheśasya balibhiḥ svasti vardhatām || 99 || 

iti | 

atha dvārapalokeśavṛṣabhāṇāṃ yathākramam | vighnasya 
vīrabhadrasya mātṝṇāṃ śāstureva ca || 100 || 

ṣaṇmukhasya ca durgāyāḥ kuberahariṇāṅkayo | 
caṇḍakṣetreśayoścāpi tīkṣṇanetramṛgāsyayoḥ || 101 || 

bahirmadhyamahārāyāṃ nandīśaprabhṛti kramāt | gaṇeśvarāṇāṃ 
pīṭhasthabhūteśānāṃ tathaiva ca || 102 || 

dikṣu viṃśatisaṃkhyānāṃ gaṇeśānāṃ pṛthak pṛthak | 
balimantrāstu likhyante teṣāmeveha tuṣṭaye || 103 || 

oṃ sphura sphoṭaya hūṃ triṇetrāya svāhā | oṃ hīṃ proṃ 
kapālin haṃ namaḥ | 

oṃ 

namaste dvāri yuktāya śūlahastāya dhīmate | dṛṣṭyā 
nihatadaityāya nandīśāya namo namaḥ || 104 || 

oṃ 

namaste dvāriyuktāya paraśuvyagrapāṇaye | dṛṣṭyā 
nihatadaityāya mahākālāya te namaḥ || 105 || 

ābhyāṃ nandimahākālāvupatiṣṭheta | oṃ bhīṃ bhṛṅgīśāya 
namaḥ | oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ | 

p. 467) 

oṃ 

namaste dvāriyuktāya bhṛṅgīśāya kṛśātmane | dṛṣṭyā 
nihatadaityāya śāṅkarāya namo namaḥ || 106 || 

oṃ 

namaste dvāriyuktāya gajavaktrāya khātmane | dṛṣṭyā 
nihatadaityāya śāṅkarāya namo namaḥ || 107 || 

ābhyāṃ bhṛṅgīśavināyakāvupatiṣṭheta | evaṃ 
sarvatrāpyupasthānamantrairupatiṣṭhet | oṃ vṛṃ vṛṣabhāya 
namaḥ | oṃ suṃ subrahmaṇyāya namaḥ | 

oṃ 

namaste dvāriyuktāya dharmāya vṛṣabhātmane | dṛṣṭyā 
nihatadaityāya saurabheyāya te namaḥ || 108 || 

oṃ 

namaste dvāriyuktāya ṣaṇmukhāya śivātmane | dṛṣṭyā 
nihatadaityāya śāṅkarāya namo namaḥ || 109 || 

oṃ duṃ durgāyai namaḥ | oṃ dhuṃ caṇḍeśvarāya namaḥ | 

oṃ 

namaste dvāriyuktāyai durgāyai śaṅkarālaye | dṛṣṭyā 
nihatadaityāyai tubhyaṃ devyai namo namaḥ || 110 || 

oṃ 

namaste dvāriyuktāya caṇḍeśāya mahātmane | dṛṣṭyā 
nihatadaityāya śāṅkarāya namo namaḥ || 111 || 

indrāya surādhipataye sāyudhavāhanaparivārāya rudrapārṣade 
namaḥ | tatpārṣadebhyo namaḥ | 

oṃ 

daityadarpavināśāya sahasrākṣāya dhīmate | kuliśavyagrahastāya 
namaste'stu śatakrato ! || 112 || 

oṃ namo bhūtebhyo'riṣṭakṛdbhyaḥ sadbhyo'sadbhyaḥ sarvagaṇebhyo 
namonamaḥ svāhā | oṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi śivasya bhagavato ye gaṇā 
vajrapāṇayaḥ śvetāḥ śvetākṣāḥ śvetalohitāḥ 
divyāntarikṣabhaumāśca pātālanivāsinaśca tebhyastābhyo 
namonamaḥ svāhā | 

p. 468) 

oṃ ye bhūtāḥ puraḥsado niśācarā raudrāḥ sadasanto virūpā 
viśvarūpā mahārūpā ghorarūpā mṛgāsyā vihagānanāḥ 
puṣṭikṛto'puṣṭikṛtaḥ kāmadā balimicchanti teṣāṃ baliṃ 
harāmi | mahadbhyo rudrakebhyaḥ sarvebhyastebhyo namonamaḥ svāhā | 

oṃ agnaye tejodhipataye sāyudhavāhanaparivārāya rudraparṣade 
namaḥ | 

oṃ 

mukhaṃ yaḥ sarvadevānāṃ yena havyaṃ ca nīyate | yena pravartate 
sarvaṃ namastasmai havirbhuje || 113 || 

oṃ āgneyyāṃ diśi śivasya bhagavato ye gaṇāḥ śaktipāṇayo 
raktā raktākṣā raktalohitā divyāntarikṣabhaumāḥ 
pātālatalavāsinastebhyastābhyo namonamaḥ svāhā | 

oṃ yamāya pretādhipataye sāyudhavāhanāya rudrapārṣade namaḥ | 

tatpārṣadebhyo namaḥ | 

oṃ 

yena saṃhriyate sarvaṃ yena sarvaṃ ca rakṣyate | yasmād vibheti 
loko'yaṃ pretanātha ! namo'stu te || 114 || 

oṃ namo bhūtebhyo'riṣṭakṛdbhya ityādinā ca | 

oṃ yāmyāṃ diśi śivasya bhagavato ye gaṇā daṇḍapāṇayaḥ 
kṛṣṇā kṛṣṇākṣāśca kṛṣṇalohitā divyāntarikṣabhaumāḥ 
pātālanivāsinastebhyastābhyo namo namaḥ svāhā | ye bhūtā 
dakṣiṇasada ityādinā ca | 

oṃ nir-ṛtaye rakṣodhipataye sāyudhavāhanaparivārāya 
rudrapārṣade namaḥ | tatpārṣadebhyo namaḥ | 

oṃ 

rakṣasāṃ yātudhānānāṃ piśācānāṃ ca yaḥ patiḥ | tasmai 
nir-ṛtaye nityaṃ rakṣasāṃ pataye namaḥ || 115 || 

oṃ namo bhūtebhyo'riṣṭakṛdbhya ityādinā ca | 

oṃ nair-ṛtyāṃ diśi śivasya bhagavato ye gaṇāḥ khaḍgahastāḥ 
śyāmāḥ śyāmākṣāḥ śyāmalohitā divyāntarikṣabhaumāḥ 
pātālanivāsinastebhyastābhyo namo namaḥ svāhā | 

p. 469) 

oṃ varuṇāya jalādhipataye sāyudhavāhanaparivārāya rudrapārṣade 
namaḥ | tatpārṣadebhyo namaḥ | 

oṃ 

yena prasūyate sarvaṃ yasmin sarvaṃ pralīyate | varuṇāya 
jaleśāya pāśahastāya te namaḥ || 116 || 

oṃ namo bhūtebhyo'riṣṭakṛdbhya ityādinā ca | 

oṃ vāruṇyāṃ diśi śivasya bhagavato ye gaṇāḥ pāśapāṇayaḥ 
śabalāḥ śabalākṣāḥ śabalalohitāḥ divyāntarikṣabhaumāḥ 
pātālanivāsinaḥ tebhyastābhyo namo namaḥ svāhā | oṃ ye 
bhūtāḥ paśimasadaḥ ityādinā ca | 

oṃ vāyave prāṇādhipataye sāyudhavāhanaparivārāya rudrapārṣade 
namaḥ | tatpārṣadebhyo namaḥ | 

oṃ 

āpūryante pravartante yena prāṇādivāyavaḥ | bhūtānāmiha 
sarveṣāṃ namastasmai nabhasvate || 117|| 

oṃ namo bhūtebhyo'riṣṭakṛdbhya ityādinā ca | 

oṃ vāyavyāṃ diśi śivasya bhagavato ye gaṇā aṅkuśapāṇayaḥ 
pītāḥ pītākṣāḥ pītalohitāḥ divyāntarikṣabhaumāḥ 
pātālanivāsinastebhyastābhyo namo namaḥ svāhā | 

oṃ kuberāya yakṣādhipataye sāyudhavāhanaparivārāya 
rudrapārṣade namaḥ | tatpārṣadebhyo namaḥ | 

oṃ 

yatprasādājjagat sarvaṃ dhanena paripūryate | tasmai 
guhyakanāthāya dhaneśāya namo'stu te || 118 || 

oṃ somāya nakṣatrādhipataye sāyudhavāhanaparivārāya 
rudrapārṣade namaḥ | tatpārṣadebhyo namaḥ | 

oṃ 

jyotsnāpate! namastubhyaṃ namaste jyotiṣāṃ pate | namaste 
rohiṇīkānta! sudhākumbha! namo'stu te || 119 || 

p. 470) 

oṃ namo bhūtebhyo'riṣṭakṛdbhya ityādinā ca | 

oṃ kauberyāṃ diśi śivasya bhagavato ye gaṇā daṇḍapāṇayaḥ 
sitāḥ sitākṣāḥ sitalohitāḥ divyāntarikṣabhaumāḥ 
pātālanivāsinaśca tebhyastābhyo namo namaḥ svāhā | 

oṃ ye bhūtā uttarasadaḥ ityādinā ca | 

oṃ īśānāya vidyādhipataye sāyudhavāhanaparivārāya 
rudrapārṣade namaḥ | tatpārṣadebhyo namaḥ | 

oṃ 

namastriśūlahastāya lokasaṃrakṣaṇāya te | vidyānāṃ pataye 
tubhyamīśānāya namo namaḥ || 120 || 

oṃ namo bhūtebhyo'riṣṭakṛdbhya ityādinā ca | 

oṃ aiśānyāṃ diśi śivasya bhagavato ye gaṇāḥ śūlapāṇayaḥ 
kapilāḥ kapilākṣāḥ kapilalohitā divyāntarikṣabhaumāḥ 
pātālanivāsinaśca tebhyastābhyo namo namaḥ svāhā | 

oṃ brahmaṇe sarvalokādhipataye sāyudhavāhanaparivārāya 
rudrapārṣade namaḥ | tatpārṣadebhyo namaḥ | 

oṃ 

brahmaṇe sarvalokānāṃ pataye sṛṣṭihetave | yajñādhyakṣāya 
vidhaye caturvaktrāya te namaḥ || 121 || 

oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe pitāmahāya dhīmahi tanno brahmā 
pracodayāt | 

oṃ namo bhūtebhyo'riṣṭakṛdbhya ityādinā ca | 

oṃ ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi śivasya bhagavato ye gaṇāḥ padmapāṇayaḥ 
sūkṣmāḥ sūkṣmākṣāḥ sūkṣmalohitā divyāntarikṣabhaumāḥ 
pātālavāsinastebhyastābhyo namo namaḥ svāhā | 

oṃ ye bhūtā ariṣṭadā ityādinā ca | oṃ anantāya 
pātālādhipataye sāyudhavāhanaparivārāya rudrapārṣade namaḥ | 
tatpārṣadebhyo namaḥ | 

oṃ 

namaḥ sahasraśirase bibhrate śirasā mahīm | adholokādhipataye 
anantāya namo'stu te || 122 || 

p. 471) 

oṃ namo bhūtebhyo'riṣṭakṛdbhya ityādinā ca | 

oṃ adhastād diśi śivasya bhagavato ye gaṇāścakrapāṇayo dhūmrā 
dhūmrākṣā dhūmralohitā divyāntarikṣabhaumāḥ 
pātālanivāsinastebhyastābhyo namo namaḥ svāhā | 

oṃ ye bhūtā adhassada ityādinā ca | oṃ vṛṣabhāya namaḥ | oṃ 
haravāhanāya namaḥ | oṃ mahābalāya namaḥ | oṃ saurabheyāya 
namaḥ | 

oṃ 

vāhanāya namaḥ śambhoḥ kṣubdhārṇavaghanasvana ! | vṛṣabhāya 
namastubhyamutsavasyeha vṛddhaye || 123 || 

oṃ vīṃ vīrabhadrāya namaḥ | oṃ vīrabhadrāya vidmahe 
gaṇeśvarāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ śāntaḥ pracodayāt | oṃ gaṃ 
gaṇapataye namaḥ | 

oṃ ekadaṃṣṭrāya vidmahe bhavaputrāya dhīmahi | tanno dantī 
pracodayāt | oṃ vyoṃ brahmāṇyai namaḥ | 

oṃ brahmātmikāyai vidmahe kuśahastāyai dhīmahi | tanno brahmāṇī 
pracodayāt | 

oṃ māṃ māheśvaryai namaḥ | oṃ rudrātmikāyai vidmahe 
śūlahastāyai dhīmahi tanno māheśvarī pracodayāt | 

oṃ māṃ kaumāryai namaḥ | oṃ skandātmikāyai vidmahe 
śaktihastāyai dhīmahi | tannaḥ kaumārī pracodayāt | 

oṃ haiṃ vaiṣṇavyai namaḥ | oṃ viṣṇvātmikāyai vidmahe 
cakrahastāyai dhīmahi | tanno vaiṣṇavī pracodayāt | 

oṃ haiṃ vārāhyai namaḥ | oṃ prājāpatyāyai vidmahe 
gadāhastāyai dhīmahi | tanno vārāhī pracodayāt | 

oṃ hoṃ indrāṇyai namaḥ | oṃ indrātmikāyai vidmahe vajrahastāyai 
dhīmahi | tanna indrāṇī pracodayāt | 

oṃ hauṃ mahākālyai namaḥ | oṃ rudrātmikāyai vidmahe 
śūlahastāyai dhīmahi | tannaścāmuṇḍī pracodayāt | 

p. 472) 

athavā 

dīrghasvaraiḥ kramād bhinnaḥ sāntasvākhyādibhiḥ sthitaḥ | 
bījānīhāṣṭamātṝṇāṃ saptapakṣe tu sapta vai || 

iti svacchande | 

oṃ mātṛbhyo namaḥ | oṃ sarvalokamātṛbhyo namaḥ | oṃ 
sarvakokamātṛgaṇebhyo namaḥ | 

oṃ nānārūpā mātaraḥ pratidiśaṃ vyavasthitā 
divyāntarikṣabhaumāḥ pātālavāsinyastā ihāyāntu śivājñayā 
asmānanugṛhṇantu (pratigṛhṇantu) pūjāṃ 
saumyarūpadhāriṇyastābhyo mātṛbhyo namo namaḥ svāhā | oṃ 
śāṃ śāstre namaḥ | oṃ praśāstre namaḥ | oṃ mahāśāstre 
namaḥ | oṃ śāṃ huṃ kumārāya namaḥ | oṃ hastyaśvavāhanāya 
namaḥ | oṃ rudraputrāya namaḥ | 

oṃ bhūtanāthāya vidmahe (bhavaputrāya) dhīmahi | tannaḥ śāstā 
pracodayāt | oṃ prabhāyai namaḥ | iti śāsturvāmatastaddevyai | 
oṃ satyakāya namaḥ iti śāsturdakṣiṇatastatputrāya | 

oṃ 

śāmbādīnāṃ gaṇā ye tu koṭikoṭigaṇādhipāḥ | bhavantu sarve 
samprītāstebhyastābhyo namo namaḥ || 124 || 

śāstuḥ paścimato'nena śāmbādibhyo baliṃ haret | vacatpadaṃ tu 
tārādi namontaṃ ca bhuvepadam || 125 || 

skandamantrau balau japye homaḥ svāhānta eva hi | 

oṃ kārttikeyāya namaḥ | oṃ devasenāyai namaḥ | iti tadvāmato 
devyai | oṃ ṣaṇmukhāya vidmahe mahāsenāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ 
skandaḥ pracodayāt | 

dhanau śarāgnisvaragau caṇḍaśabdastataḥ param || 126 || 

tārādihuṃphaḍanto'yaṃ caṇḍeśvaramanuḥsmṛtaḥ | 

oṃ caṇḍāya namaḥ | oṃ caṇḍeśvarāya namaḥ | oṃ 
caṇḍeśvarāya vidmahe mahāsenāya dhīmahi | tannaścaṇḍaḥ 
pracodayāt | oṃ kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣūṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ | oṃ 
vaṭukanāthāya namaḥ | 

oṃ 

viśvakṣetrādhipataye viśvasiddhipradāyine || 127 || 

viśvarakṣaṇaśīlāya kṣetrapālāya te namaḥ | 
tato'ntargopuradvāri tīkṣṇanetramṛgāsyayoḥ || 128 || 

p. 473) 

oṃ tīkṣṇanetrāya namaḥ | oṃ mṛgāsyāya namaḥ | 

niṣkramya gopurād bāhye balipīṭhasya pūrvataḥ | sthitvā tu 
pārṣadān sarvānanenaivānumantrayet || 129 || 

oṃ 

ye samastaṃ jagad vyāpya tiṣṭhanti balikāṅkṣiṇaḥ | te 
rudrapārṣadāḥ sarve gṛhṇantu balimuttamam || 130 || 

ityuktvāmantrya tu gaṇān nandyādibhyo baliṃ haret | nandīśaṃ ca 
mahākālaṃ bhūtanāthaṃ mahīdharam || 131 || 

parvateśaṃ guheśaṃ ca kālapāśaṃ kapālinam | iṣṭvā tebhyo 
namontaiḥ svairnāmabhirvikired balim || 132 || 

atha viṃśatisaṃ(khyai? khyā)stu gaṇakoṭīśvarāḥ pṛthak | te 
syuḥ pratidiśaṃ tebhyo nāmabhiḥ svairbaliṃ haret || 133 || 

tadyathā 

mahākālo vidhātā ca vajrapāṇiḥ kratuḥ prabhuḥ | dakṣaḥ 
śatakratutanuraprameyo'tha vīryavān || 134 || 

nityo vidyutprabhaścaiva śūlahastastrilocanaḥ | 
svāṅgadīpastamoghnaśca sṛṣṭikṛccoruvikramaḥ || 135 || 

māndhātā ca mahāvīryo nityayogaḥ prasādanaḥ | 

iti prācyāṃ gaṇeśvarāḥ | 

agniragnisamānaśca jvālāmālī ca viśvabhuk || 136 || 

hutāśo mūrtimān vyāpī kapilo raktalocanaṃḥ | ugro 
raktavapurdhūmraḥ saptārcirviśvabheṣajam || 137 || 

sutapā vegavāṃścātha bhasmacchanno marutsakhaḥ | yogapriyo 
dārukaścetyāgneyyāṃ koṭināyakāḥ || 138 || 

yamo vaivasvato dhātā daityaghātī prajāntakaḥ | mṛtyuḥ 
pretādhipo dharmaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇākṣa eva ca || 139 || 

nityayogī ca kālaścāpyāśukārī paretapaḥ | māyārūpī 
kṛtāntaśca satyāsatyapriyaḥ suhṛt || 140 || 

p. 474) 

pitṛnāthaśca kīnāśa iti yāmyāṃ tu viṃśatiḥ | 
rākṣasaścāsuraḥ kravyād vīrahā nir-ṛtistathā || 141 || 

tīkṣṇanetro yātughāno yajñahantā niśācaraḥ | mahāmūrttiḥ 
kaikaseyaḥ krūraḥ krūravapustathā || 142 || 

rakṣaḥ kauṇapako dhūmro dhūmrākṣo bhīṣaṇastathā | 
vīrūpākṣo'tha bhasmāṅgo nair-ṛtyāmatha viṃśatiḥ || 143 || 

varuṇaḥ śabalo'mbhodhiḥ pracetā nimnagāpatiḥ | yādonāthaḥ 
pāśapāṇirānando'mbupatiḥ śivaḥ || 144 || 

kapardī prāṇadaḥ śvetaḥ śyāmanetraḥ sanātanaḥ | 
pratyaṅnivāso jalado jīvano nakravāhanaḥ || 145 || 

payodhinilayaśceti koṭīśānāṃ tu viṃśatiḥ | vāyurgandhavahaḥ 
sūkṣmaḥ sparśanaśca prabhañjanaḥ || 146 || 

prāṇo'pānastathā vyāna udānaśca samānakaḥ | nāgaḥ 
kūrmo'tha kṛkaro devadatto dhanañjayaḥ || 147 || 

dhvajapāṇiśca pavanaḥ śvasano māruto marut | iti 
viṃśatikoṭīśā vāyavyāṃ tu gaṇeśvarāḥ || 148 || 

rakṣeśo rayimān somo māṇibhadro'tha guhyakaḥ | celamālī 
kuberaśca jambhalaḥ śibikuṇḍalī || 149 || 

kiṃnareśaścailibilirdhanadaśca dhanādhipaḥ | rājarājastathā 
śrīdo jyeṣṭho mālādharo dhanī || 150 || 

uttarāśānivāsaśca tataḥ syādekakuṇḍalaḥ | ete 
viṃśatikoṭīśāḥ kauberīṃ diśamāśritāḥ || 151 || 

īśāna īśvaraḥ śambhuḥ śūlahastastrilocanaḥ | anādinidhano 
yogī kapilaḥ piṅgalocanaḥ || 152 || 

rudro raudragaṇādhīśo viśvabhartā digambaraḥ | nīlagrīvaḥ 
kapardīśo vṛṣavāho vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 153 || 

haraḥ śarvo viśvabhuja ityaiśānyāṃ tu viṃśatiḥ | mahābalo 
mahānādo brahmamūrtiścaturmukhaḥ || 154 || 

p. 475) 

sṛṣṭikṛd vijayo dhātā aghorāghora eva ca | aghoro lāṅgalī 
manyuraṅgāraḥ śikhibhūṣaṇaḥ || 154 || 

jīmūto mūrtibhṛt kuṇḍī mantrīśastripurāntakaḥ | ūrdhvāyāṃ 
diśi koṭīśā viṃśatiḥ pramatheśvarāḥ || 155 || 

buddhiḥ pramardanaḥ śuddhaḥ kālarūpogradaṃṣṭriṇau | 
dīrghabāhuḥ prakāmaśca bhartā hartā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 156 || 

kālāgnī rauravo'ghoro narakaḥ śarva eva ca | nāgasaṃjñaśca 
ghoraśca kimpururdanujaḥ kṣamī || 157 || 

koṭīśvarāṇāmityuktā viṃśatiḥ syādadho diśi | 

atra mañjaryām - 

eṣāṃ bhṛtyagaṇāḥ śataṃ śatamatho teṣāṃ punaścaikaśo 
bhṛtyāḥ santi sahasraśo'pyayutaśasteṣāṃ ca teṣāmapi | 
pratyekaṃ parivāralakṣamuditaṃ teṣāṃ tathā koṭayaḥ khyātāḥ 
pāriṣadāḥ pṛthakpṛthagato vaktuṃ na śakyāstu te || 

iti | 

tārādibhirnamontaistu pṛthageṣāṃ tu nāmabhiḥ || 158 || 

kramāt sagandhapuṣpāmbutattadrātrocitānnataḥ | baliṃ tu vikired 
dikṣu bhūtakrūreṇa vā niśi || 159 || 

sāmānyārghyāmbukūrcena dadyādādyantayorbaleḥ | balipīṭhaṃ 
tato'bhyetya bhūtidādīn yathākramam || 160 || 

abhyarcya vikiret tebhyo baliṃ nityotsave yathā | viśeṣaścātra tu 
snātvā balidānādanantaram || 161 || 

ācāryaḥ sahitaḥ śiṣyairantaḥ prāgavat praviśya tu | 
yānāderavaropyātha devaṃ pīṭhe nidhāya tu || 162 || 

yathāpūrvaṃ samabhyarcya svasthānasthaṃ yajet punaḥ | 
atrotsavadinānāṃ tu vijñeyā rātrayaḥ kramāt || 163 || 

yathā balibhujastāsu pūjyante sādhipā gaṇāḥ | 
brahmabhūtendragandharvayakṣarākṣasarātrayaḥ || 164 || 

p. 476) 

piśācarātraṃ ca tataḥ saptapakṣe yathākramam | navapakṣe 
viṣṇurātramaṣṭamaṃ paricakṣate || 165 || 

prājeśarātraṃ navamaṃ teṣu tattadbaliṃ kṣipet | 
sapuṣpakuśaśuddhānnaṃ brahmarātre baliḥ smṛtaḥ || 166 || 

annaṃ dadhiniśācūrṇalājasaktujalānvitam | bhūtakrūramiti 
khyātaṃ bhūtarātre tu dāpayet || 167 || 

indravallīrasonmiśramannaṃ saktupayodadhi | indrarātre tṛtīye tu 
baliṃ dadyāt tu deśikaḥ || 168 || 

vaiṇavānnaṃ payoyuktaṃ gāndharve syāccaturthake | pañcame 
yakṣarātrākhye puṣpānnājyāmbubhirbaliḥ || 169 || 

raktānnaṃ satuṣaṃ mṛtsnāyuktaṃ ṣaṣṭhe tu rākṣase | saptame 
tvatha paiśāce māṣānnaṃ kṛsaraṃ madhu || 170 || 

hāridracūrṇatailāḍhyaṃ samāṣaṃ vikired balim | aṣṭame 
pāyasaṃ sājyaṃ vikirennavame punaḥ || 171 || 

sājyakṣīraṃ tu kṛsaraṃ prājāpatye baliṃ smṛtaḥ | anyathā 
kecidācāryāḥ prāhūrvai gaṇasaptakam || 172 || 

te bhūtapitṛyakṣāśca nāgabrahmeśavaiṣṇavāḥ | gaṇāsste 
navapakṣe tu skandamātṛsamanvitāḥ || 173 || 

prathame bhūtarātre tu bhūtakrūreṇa dāpayet | 
tilaistaṇḍulamiśraistu pitṛrātre dvitīyake || 174 || 

tṛtīye nālikerāmbhaśśālyannairyakṣarātrake | 
sakṣīrapiṣṭasaktvadbhirnāgarātre caturthake || 175 || 

sapadmākṣānnamājyaṃ ca brahmarātre tu pañcame | sāpūpānnena 
sājyena ṣaṣṭhe śaive tu dāpayet || 176 || 

gulaudanena sājyena saptame vaiṣṇave balim | skandarātre gulānnaṃ 
tu dadhyannaṃ mātṛrātrake || 177 || 

sājyaṃ sanālikerāmbu drāṅniśācūrṇato'ruṇam | 
ato'dhikadinaiḥ śreṣṭhādyutsaveṣu yathākramam || 178 || 

p. 477) 

tridvyekaguṇayuktyā syurete balibhujo gaṇāḥ | śivairapyāḍhakaiḥ 
prasthairekaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā || 179 || 

śreṣṭho madhyakaniṣṭhaśca kramād bhūtabalistataḥ | 
śālyādyanyatamaiḥ śuklaistaṇḍulaiḥ sādhitaṃ haviḥ || 180 || 

viśuddhaṃ baliyogyaṃ syādanyathā doṣamāvahet | vidhautadantāḥ 
syuḥ snātā dvijāḥ śuklāmbarādikāḥ || 181 || 

sādhayeyurbalerannaṃ vaheyuśca suyantritāḥ | athavā sarvarātreṣu 
sājyaṃ sakadalīphalam || 182 || 

sasaktudadhi sakṣīramannaṃ bhūtabaleḥ smṛtam | 
uktotsavadinānyevamativāhya yathāvidhi || 183 || 

pūrvedyurniśyavabhṛthāt kuryāt kautukabandhanam | puṇyāhaṃ 
vācayitveṣṭvā sulagne gaṇanāyakam || 184 || 

utsavapratimāṃ cāpi triśūlaṃ cābhipūjayet | paṭṭasūtraṃ 
navaguṇaṃ sauvarṇaṃ ca samauktikam || 185 || 

tad dvādaśāṅgulāyāmamakṣateṣu nidhāya tu | ārādhya 
gandhapuṣpādyairbhasitaṃ cāstramantrataḥ || 186 || 

abhimantryātha badhnīyāddhaste devasya dakṣiṇe | traiyyambakena ca 
hṛdā śūlāstrasya ca kautukam || 187 || 

sāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu karābhyāṃ tatra bandhayet | bhāle 
rakṣāṃ ca nikṣipya nīrājyārātrikeṇa tu || 188 || 

niśāṃ saṅgītavādyādyairjāgareṇātivāhayet | prātaḥ snātvā 
yathāpūrvaṃ nityapūjāṃ samāpya tu || 189 || 

utsavapratimāṃ bāhyamaṇḍape sanniveśayet | triśūlaṃ 
viniveśyāgre tasya prācyāṃ tu vottare || 190 || 

gomayādbhiścatuṣkoṇamupalipya tu maṇḍalam | 
vitānacchatrakalaśadīpadarpaṇacāmaraiḥ || 191 || 

pālikābhistathā śaṅkhairalaṅkṛtya samantataḥ | musalolūkhale 
dhaute vāsasā paridhāpya tu || 192 || 

p. 478) 

darbhairācchādya sampūjya cūrṇaṃ tatra tu sādhayet | snātvā 
svalaṅkṛtāḥ kanyā gāyantyo madhurasvarāḥ || 193 || 

tatra maṅgalacūrṇaṃ tat sādhayeyurharidrayā | 
dadhyakṣatājyadūrvāgragandhabījāṅkurāṇi ṣaṭ || 194 || 

āropayeyustāḥ kanyā musale cāpyulūkhale | tatastatsādhitaṃ 
cūrṇaṃ haimapātrādisaṃsthitam || 195 || 

hṛdayenābhimantryātha maṅgalālambhanāni ṣaṭ | dadhyādīnyatha 
devasya śirasyāropya mūlataḥ || 196 || 

gandhatailena cābhyajya yavamāṣādicūrṇakaiḥ | udvartya 
devamastraṃ caṃ parimṛjyātha vāsasā || 197 || 

tena maṅgalacūrṇena hemacūrṇayutena tu | nirmṛjya devamastraṃ ca 
taccheṣaṃ bhaktamūrdhasu || 198 || 

nikṣipenmaṅgalārthaṃ tu viśvakalmaṣaśodhanam | saṃsnāpya cātha 
vasanena ca bhūṣaṇādyai- rgandhādibhiśca kusumaiḥ paribhūṣya 
devam | vidyāṅgamūrtimanubhiśca śivāṅgamūlau mūrtau śivasya 
sakalīkaraṇaṃ vidadhyāt || 199 || 

athātra tīrthayātrārthaṃ sthaṇḍile'gniṃ nidhāya tu || 200 || 

āvāhya tu śivaṃ hutvā mantrasaṃhitayā ghṛtam | vaktreṇa pakvaṃ 
pālāśīḥ samidho'tha ghṛtaṃ carum || 201 || 

pratyekāṣṭaśataṃ hutvā kṛṣṇenāṣṭottaraṃ śatam | 
prāyaścittaṃ tilājyābhyāṃ mūlāt pūrṇājjuhotu ca || 202 || 

kanikradatprabhṛtibhiḥ ṣaḍbhirājyaṃ juhotu ca | svastisūktena 
caivājyaṃ hutvā tvatha jayādibhiḥ || 203 || 

tatassviṣṭakṛtaṃ hutvā visṛjyāgniṃ hṛdambuje | rathādau 
devamāropya tīrthasnānāya tu vrajet || 204 || 

śaṅkhabheryādinirghoṣairgītanṛttādimaṅgalaiḥ | triśūlāstraṃ 
puraskṛtya snānopakaraṇaiḥ saha || 205 || 

p. 479) 

uccāvacadhvajacchatracāmaravyajanādibhiḥ | 
pradīpadhūpakalaśairvidhṛtaiścāṣṭamaṅgalaiḥ || 206 || 

prādakṣiṇyenālayādergacchedāyojanāntaram | 
viśiṣṭasindhunadyabdhitīrthādyaṃ pracurāmbumat || 207 || 

vrajenmadhyamayā gatyā na drutaṃ na vilambitam | tatra svastistutiṃ 
coktāṃ svastisūktaṃ ca maṅgalam || 208 || 

tathā śakunasūktaṃ ca camakaṃ ca dvijottamāḥ | 
paṭheyurgītavādyādau jayaśabde ca mūrcchati || 209 || 

saṃprāpya tīrthatīraṃ tat prapātoraṇamaṇḍitam | alaṅkṛtaṃ 
vitānādyaiḥ pīṭhe devaṃ niveśayet || 210 || 

gandhādyairabhipūjyātha tīrthaṃ tadabhimantrayet | imaṃ me gaṅge 
yamune sarasvatītyādīnāpi ca || 211 || 

mantrasaṃhitayā vāpi saṃpūjya kusumādibhiḥ | tato'stramatha 
devaṃ trirmajjayitvā śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 212 || 

saha snāto guruḥ śiṣyaistaṭasthaṃ devamarcayet | 
nivedyāntamathādhāya sthaṇḍile śivapāvakam || 213 || 

mūlenāṣṭaśataṃ hutvā brahmāṅgaistaddaśāṃśataḥ | pakvaṃ 
hutvātha pūrṇāṃ ca tīrthānyāvāhya pūjayet || 214 || 

imaṃ me gaṅge yamunetyādyayājyaṃ juhotu ca | jayādikaṃ 
sviṣṭakṛtaṃ hutvā tīrthe jaleśvaram || 215 || 

āvāhyeṣṭvā tu tīrthāni gaṅgādīnyapi pūjayet | puṇyāhaṃ 
vācayitvātha tīrthe devaṃ praveśayet || 216 || 

tīrthe nimajjayed devaṃ tatra pīṭhe niveśya tu | 
gandhāmalakahāridracandanāgarukuṅkumaiḥ || 217 || 

kramādudvartayet toyapuṣpadhūpāntaraiḥ pṛthak | 
śaṅkhabheryādinirghoṣairvedaghoṣaiścaturdiśam || 218 || 

tatpīṭhasthaṃ tu nītveśaṃ kārayeccāghamarṣaṇam | 
hiraṇyaśṛṅgamityādisūktamāntājjapedapi || 219 || 

p. 480) 

snāntiṃ ye ye tadā tasmiṃstīrthe nāryo'thavā narāḥ | tiryañco 
vāpi te sarve mucyante sarvakilviṣaiḥ || 220 || 

vimucya kautukaṃ tyaktvā devamuttārayejjalāt | prapāyāṃ 
pīṭhagaṃ devamābhūṣya vasanādibhiḥ || 221 || 

gandhādyaistu nivedyāntamiṣṭvā saṅgītamaṅgalaiḥ | abhinandya 
yathāpūrvaṃ yānamāropayecchanaiḥ || 222 || 

gatvā prāsādamāsādya pariṇīya pradakṣiṇam | 
maṇḍapāntarniveśyeśamiṣṭvāthāstraṃ ca pūjayet || 223 || 

utsavapratimāṃ cāstraṃ yathāsthānaṃ niveśya tu | 
mūlaliṅgagataṃ śambhuṃ saviśeṣaṃ tato yajet || 224 || 

dattvā caturvidhānnādyaṃ rātrau nityaṃ samāpya tu | dhvajaṃ 
saṃpūjya gandhādyairdhvajaṃ tamavatārayet || 225 || 

prāguktavat samāhūtān gaṇān devādikān kramāt | visarjayet 
svadhāmāni yathājoṣaṃ bhajantviti || 226 || 

tataḥ patākāvṛṣabhaṃ svairmantrairabhipūjya tu | 
yojayenmūlavṛṣabhe saviśeṣaṃ ca taṃ yajet || 227 || 

mahāṃbhūtabaliṃ dattvā gururmaunī janairvṛtaḥ | niḥśabdaṃ 
nikhilātodyairvinā dīpairvrajed bahiḥ || 228 || 

sandhisaṃsthāṃstu lokeśān brahmādīnabhipūjya tu | visarjayecca 
lokeśān brahmādīn sandhigocarān || 229 || 

tataḥ snātvā praviśyāntaḥ kṣetreśamabhipūjayet | 

utsavāvabhṛthādhikāraḥ | 

atha prātaryathāpūrvaṃ nityapūjāṃ prakalpayet || 230 || 

tato vikiravikṣepakumbhāstrabhramapūrvakam | navakādisahasrāntaiḥ 
kalaśairupapattitaḥ || 231 || 

snāpayitvā viśeṣeṇa mahāpūjāṃ pravartayet | ācāryāya 
saśiṣyāya hiraṇyavasanāni ca || 232 || 

p. 481) 

bhūṣaṇādīni dattvāsmai dattvā deyāni śaktitaḥ | liṅginaḥ 
paricārāṃśca brāhmaṇān vratinastathā || 233 || 

devabhṛtyāṃstathā dāsīstathaiva naṭanarttakān | bhṛtyān 
karmakarāṃścānyān dīnānāthāṃstathārthinaḥ || 234 || 

annādyena hiraṇyena vasanādyaiśca toṣayet | dhvajocchrayāt 
samārabhya snapanāntadineṣvapi || 235 || 

arthibhyo brāhmaṇādibhyo liṅgibhyo'pyupapattitaḥ | 
pradadyādannapānādi suvyañjanarasottaram || 236 || 

evaṃ yaḥ kārayecchambhorutsavaṃ kurvate ca ye | ye vā paśyanti te 
sarve bhavanti gaṇanāyakāḥ || 237 || 

itthaṃ śivotsavavidhiḥ kathito dhvajādiḥ śreṣṭhādibhedavihitaḥ 
snapanāvasānaḥ | yenendumaulirupayāti paraṃ prasādaṃ 
śailādhirājasutayā sahito gaṇendraiḥ || 238 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre kriyāpāde 
mahotsavavidhipaṭala ekonapañcāśaḥ | 

atha pañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

athālpasnapanaṃ pūrvaṃ kaniṣṭhatritayaṃ tataḥ | madhyasnānāni 
ca trīṇi śreṣṭhaṃ ca snapanatrayam || 1 || 

navabhiḥ pañcaviṃśatyā tadūrdhvaṃ saptasaptabhiḥ | 
ekāśītyāṣṭayuktena śatena dviśatena ca || 2 || 

dvipañcāśadupetena kalaśānāṃ tataḥ param | tribhiḥ 
śataistathaiveṣuśataiḥ saptaśatairapi || 3 || 

kṛtisaṃkhyādhikaiścātha sahasrakalaśairapi | 
aṣṭottarasahasrairvā sahasrakalaśaistataḥ || 4 || 

vidhivat pūritairuktaṃ snapanaṃ tūttamottamam | 
aṣṭottaraśatādīnāṃ * * * * * * paraḥ || 5 || 

p. 482) 

madhye tu brahmakalaśaḥ śivenādhiṣṭhito bhavet | 
kalaśairnavabhiḥ pūrvamalpākhyaṃ snapanaṃ smṛtam || 6 || 

abhikṛtyādikalaśaiḥ kaniṣṭhasnapanatrayam | 
aṣṭhottaraśatādyaistu * * * * * * * * || 7 || 

* * * * * * * * * * snapanatrayam | snapanānāṃ kramādeṣāṃ 
maṇḍapāt pṛthageva hi || 8 || 

rāmeṣumuninandaiśca rudrātijagatīkarāḥ | 
atiśakarikātyaṣṭikarairatidhṛtermitaiḥ || 9 || 

ekaviṃśatihastaiśca daśadhā snānamaṇḍapāḥ | 
sahasrakalaśasyātha * * * * * mādhamāḥ || 10 || 

pañcaviṃśatihastaḥ syādekonatriṃśatā tataḥ | madhyamaḥ syāt 
tu hastānāṃ trayastriṃśadbiruttamaḥ || 11 || 

svasvamaṇḍapahastānāṃ saṃkhyayaikādhikāḥ kramāt | stambhāḥ 
syuḥ susamāḥ sarve'pyekajātitarūdbhavāḥ || 12 || 

navatālocchritāstvalpe snapane'thādhamādiṣu | 
rudrātijagatīsaṃkhyaiścātiśakvarikāmitaiḥ || 13 || 

tālaiḥ stambhā bhavantyuccāt kramāt tatkuṭṭimopari | 
tannāho'rkāṅgulairalpe tato dvitricaturguṇaiḥ || 14 || 

aṅgulaiḥ stambhanāhāḥ syuḥ kaniṣṭhādiṣu ca triṣu | 
lupāvaṃśānuvaṃśādyamūrdhvapracchādanaṃ tathā || 15 || 

praśastatarupūgādyairnālikeradalādibhiḥ | maṇḍapānāṃ 
vidheyaṃ syād yathāyuktyupapattitaḥ || 16 || 

caturaśrāścaturdvārā madhyastambhavivarjitāḥ | praśastayonayaḥ 
sarve kartavyā maṇḍapāḥ kramāt || 17 || 

sūryavasvṛtumātroccaṃ śreṣṭhādyaṃ maṇḍapasthalam | 
iṣṭakādārumṛtsnābhiḥ parito baddhakuṭṭimam || 18 || 

p. 483) 

tatra vāstubaliṃ dattvā takṣakarma visṛjya tu | puṇyāhaṃ 
vācayitvā tu vāstuhomaṃ ca kārayet || 19 || 

tattatkalaśasaṃkhyākān brāhmaṇāṃstatra bhojayet | asāmarthye 
tadardhaṃ vā tato'rdhaṃ vā yathāvidhi || 20 || 

darbhamālāparivṛtaṃ savitānaṃ satoraṇam | stambhaiḥ 
sadvasanacchannairmuktādāmāvalambitam || 21 || 

svālepitatalaṃ ramyaṃ dhūpitaṃ candanokṣitam | sadvārakalaśaṃ 
nānāphalālambitanīprakam || 22 || 

alaṅkṛtya yathāśobhaṃ śaktitaḥ snānamaṇḍapam | saptame 
pañcame vāhni sarvaṃ snapanavāsarāt || 23 || 

kṛtvāṅkurārpaṇaṃ samyak puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ | upalipyaiṣu 
gavyena prokṣya cā(ve? vo)kṣaṇādibhiḥ || 24 || 

saṃskṛtya dhṛtisaṃskārairvikirakṣepapūrvakam | 
kumbhāstravardhanīpūjābhramaṇārcanataḥ param || 25 || 

astrarakṣāṃ ca kṛtvā tu sūtraiḥ piṣṭāvarūṣitaiḥ | kurvīta 
padavinyāsaṃ prāgudagvyāyataiḥ samam || 26 || 

padāni cādhamādīni ravimanvaṅgulāni ca | vikāramānāṅgulaiśca 
caturaśrāṇi kalpayet || 27 || 

tadyathā - 

dvikare caturaśre tu sūtrairnavapadīkṛtaiḥ | tatra madhyapade 
kṛtvā tenālpasnapanaṃ smṛtam || 28 || 

alpasnapanapadādhikāraḥ | 

saptasaptapuṭe kṣetre madhye nava padāni tu | nidhāya paritaḥ 
paṅkimekaikāṃ dikṣu mārjayet || 29 || 

vīthyarthaṃ tatra vīthyostu madhye koṣṭhatrayaṃ trayam | 
koṇeṣvekai * * * * * * * * * * * * || 30 || 

* * * * * * * * * * padmaṃ tu saṃlikhet | 

pañcatriṃśatikalaśādhikāraḥ | 

p. 484) 

ekādaśapuṭe kṣetre madhye navapadaṃ bhavet || 31 || 

tanmadhyakoṣṭhe padmaṃ syānnavakasya tu bāhyataḥ | parito 
mārjayet * * * * * * * * * * || 32 || 

* * * * * * * * * * navakāni tu | antastrīṇi padānyeṣāṃ madhye 
koṣṭhaṃ ca mārjayet || 33 || 

caturdikṣvatha koṇeṣu lumpedantaścatuṣpadam | koṇāni 
vyaktakoṭīni saptasaptapadaṃ yathā || 34 || 

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * | * * * * * * * * madhyanandapadād bahiḥ 
|| 35 || 

catasro vīthayaḥ paṅktilopāt syuḥ paritaḥ sphuṭāḥ | 
aṣṭadikṣvaṣṭanavakaṃ syānmadhyanavake'mbujam || 36 || 

likhenmadhyapade tvevamekā * * * * * * | syānmadhyapuṭake kṣetre 
madhyanandapade'mbujam || 37 || 

tadbāhyapaṅktayo lopyāścatasraḥ prāgudaggatāḥ | vīthīnāṃ 
bāhyataḥ paṅktiṃ nidhāya tu caturdiśam || 38 || 

vā * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * | * * sthanavakeṣvantaḥ 
koṇaikapadalopataḥ || 39 || 

bhavantyaṣṭottaraśataṃ padānyabjaṃ ca madhyataḥ | paṅktiṃ 
nidhāya tu caturdiśaṃ bāhyaikapaṅktikam || 40 || 

parito * * * * * koṇaikapadalopataḥ | bhavantyaṣṭottaraśataṃ 
padānyabjaṃ ca madhyataḥ || 41 || 

aṣṭottaraśatasya | apica 

tripañcapuṭake kṣetre prāgvad vīthīcatuṣṭayam | * * * * * * * * 
* * * * * * * * || 42 || 

paṅktiṃ saṃsthāpya paritaḥ paṅktimekāṃ vilopayet | 
vīthyormadhye caturdikṣu navakāni pramārjayet || 43 || 

dvārārthamatha koṇeṣu syāt padānāṃ trisaptakam | 

p. 485) 

śatasyaiva punaśca 

prāgvat tripañcapuṭake saptasaptapadāni tu || 44 || 

madhye nidhāya parito limped vīthīcatuṣṭayam | saṃsthāpya madhye 
navakaṃ paritaḥ paṅktilopataḥ || 45 || 

a * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * | * * * * * koṣṭhāni prāgvadevaṃ 
bhavanti hi || 46 || 

dikṣu prakṛtikoṣṭhānāmantaḥkoṇadvaye samam | catuṣpapdaṃ tad 
vimṛjenmadhyakoṣṭhaṃ ca lopayet || 47 || 

evaṃ dvādaśa koṣṭhāni pṛ * * * * * * * | 

trividhāṣṭottarakalaśādhikāraḥ | 

trisaptapuṭake kṣetre madhye nandapade'mbujam || 48 || 

tasyātha parito vīthyaścatasraḥ syuraśeṣagāḥ | tadbāhye 
navakānyaṣṭau tadbāhye * * * * * || 49 || 

* thā tathā vīthyagrāṇi mārjayitvā samantataḥ | 
dvipañcāśatsamadhikaṃ padānāṃ dve śate sphuṭam || 50 || 

dvipañcāśadadhikaśatadvayakalaśādhikāraḥ | 

kalaśatriśatake 

* * * * * * * * * grakalaśāṣṭakam | parito mārjayet paṅktiṃ 
tadbāhye paṅktyatikramāt || 51 || 

dikṣu paṅktirvilopyā syāt tasmāt koṣṭhatrayād bahiḥ | parito * 
* * * * * * * * * * * || 52 || 

* * * * ṅktimākoṇaṃ bāhyavīthyāṃ niyojayet | evaṃ pratidiśaṃ 
vīthīṣaṭkaṃ svavyāyataṃ bhavet || 53 || 

koṇaṣoḍaśakoṣṭhānāmantaḥkoṇacatuṣṭayam | * * * * * * * * * * 
* * * * || 54 || 

evaṃ padāni triśataṃ kalaśatriśate smṛtam | 
madhyabrahmapadāmbhoje śivākhyaḥ kalaśo'pi ca || 55 || 

triśatakalaśādhikāraḥ | 

p. 486) 

ekatriṃśatpuṭe * * * * * * * * * * | * * * * * parito vīthyai 
lumpedaśeṣataḥ || 56 || 

tadbāhyapaṅkterbāhye ca paṅktiṃ tadvad vilopayet | 
tatastrikoṣṭhāt paritastripadācca paraṃ tataḥ || 57 || 

vīthī * * * * * * * * * * * * * * | * * * * * * diśaṃ 
vīthayo'ṣṭau bhavanti hi || 58 || 

aṣṭau ca catvāriṃśacca navakānyatra sarvataḥ | 
aṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyāni trikānyapi bhavanti hi || 59 || 

ekakoṣṭhacatuṣkaṃ ca madhye padmaṃ ca śobhanam | * * * * * * * * * 
* * * * * * * || 60 || 

* ttatkoṭiprasiddhyarthaṃ tānyapi dvādaśaiva hi | tatsaṃkhyāḥ 
kalaśāsteṣu madhye śivaghaṭo'dhikaḥ || 61 || 

evaṃ vedādhikāni syuḥ padapañcaśatāni hi | 

caturadhikapañcaśatakalaśādhikāraḥ | 

* * * * * * * * * * * ya vilaṅghanāt || 62 || 

ekaśo mārjayet paṅktīḥ prācīnāścodagāyatāḥ | evaṃ 
pratidiśaṃ tatra vīthayoṣṭau bhavanti hi || 63 || 

madhye cāṣṭadiśāsvevamekāśītipadāni hi | pṛthaṅ navaiva 
vyūhāḥ syurmadhyavyūhe tu madhyataḥ || 64 || 

mārjayennavakaṃ tasmin padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet | evaṃ hi 
viṃśatyadhikaṃ padasaptaśataṃ smṛtam || 65 || 

madhye'bje cādhikastvekaḥ kalaśaḥ śivasaṃjñitaḥ | 

viṃśatyadhikasaptaśatakalaśādhikāraḥ | 

kṣetre vibhājite pañcacatvāriṃśatpuṭe same || 66 || 

pañcapañcapadairmadhye padme śivaghaṭo bhavet | tadbāhyapaṅktiṃ 
parito vīthyai lumpecca tadbahiḥ || 67 || 

p. 487) 

ekāṃ tisraśca paṅktī dve nidhāyāsāṃ tu madhyataḥ | krameṇa 
paritaḥ paṅktīrvimṛjed vīthiṣu triṣu || 68 || 

tadbāhye vedapaṅktīstu tyaktvā paṅktiṃ tu mārjayet vīthyarthaṃ 
paritaḥ prāgvat punaḥ paṅktidvayād bahiḥ || 69 || 

paṅktyā syāt parito vīthīratha padmāccaturdiśam | 
pratipaṅktidvayaṃ lumped dvārārthaṃ svadigāyatam || 70 || 

mahāvīthīcatuṣkasya sandhiḥ ṣoḍaśakeṣvapi | 
vikārakumbhanyāsārthaṃ rakṣenmadhyapadāni tu || 71 || 

dvāraśobhopaśobhāḥ syuḥ koṇāni ca yathākramam | antastrīṇi 
bahiḥ pañca padāni dvāri mārjayet || 72 || 

śo(bhāḥ? bhā) svantastrayaṃ bāhye caikaṃ koṣṭhaṃ vilopayet | 
tatastu viparītenāpyupaśobhā vimārjayet || 73 || 

evaṃ dvārāṇi catvāri śobhā dvātriṃśadeva hi | upaśobhāśca 
tāvatyaḥ pañcāvaraṇasaṃjñite || 74 || 

sahasrakalaśe jñeyā yathāvadabhisaṃkhyayā | 

pañcāvaraṇe sahasrakalaśādhikāraḥ | 

kṣetre tvekonapañcāśatpuṭe madhyagataiḥ padaiḥ || 75 || 

navabhiḥ padmamālikhya bāhye paṅktidvayena tu | vīthī syāt parito 
bāhyapaṅktau dikṣvekakoṣṭhakam || 76 || 

antarvimṛjya vīthyaikyaṃ nītvā tadvedakoṇake | antaḥstha 
tripadaṃ lumpet tato madhyāmbujād bahiḥ || 77 || 

prāgudgvyāyate pa(ṅktau? ṅktī) vāthyai lumpedaśeṣataḥ | 
tadbāhye cāpi paritastatastritripadāntaram || 78 || 

prāgudagvyāyatā lopyāḥ pṛthag dvādaśavīthayaḥ | atra 
syurmadhyame vyūhe pañcakānyatha ca kramāt || 79 || 

tadbāhye navakāni syurdvādaśaivaṃ caturṣvapi | caturṣvapi ca 
koṇeṣu vikāranavakaṃ pṛthak || 80 || 

p. 488) 

evaṃ tu navakānāṃ syācchataṃ hi dvādaśādhikam | athaikaṃ 
bāhyanavakaṃ caturdikṣu vilopayet || 81 || 

dvārārthaṃ * * * * * * ntyakoṇaikakoṣṭhakam | vilumpet 
koṭimadhyasthamevaṃ padasahasrakam || 82 || 

aṣṭottaraṃ hi bhavati madhye caikaṃ saroruham | bāhye vīthyāstato 
bāhye śiṣṭapaṅktidvayena tu || 83 || 

dvāraśobhopaśobhārthaṃ * * * * * * * * | bhavantyākṛtisa * na 
kalaśāstatpuṭeṣu vai || 84 || 

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ hi padme śivaghaṭastathā | 

aṣṭottarasahasrakalaśādhikāraḥ | 

tripañcāśatpuṭe kṣetre madhyasthanavakeṃ'mbujam || 85 || 

tadbāhyapaṅktyā parito * * * * * * bahiḥ | paṅktau 
dikkoṣṭhamekaikaṃ lumped dvāraprasiddhaye || 86 || 

caturṣvapi ca koṇeṣu pṛthak syāt koṣṭhapañcakam | tadbahiḥ 
paritaḥ paṅktiṃ vīthyarthaṃ parimārjayet || 87 || 

dvāraśobhādisiddhyarthaṃ * * * * dvayaṃ nyaset | tadantarekā 
parito lopyā paṅktistu vīthaye || 88 || 

antarvīthīṃ samārabhya dikṣu paṅktitrayaṃ trayam | vimṛjed 
dvāravīthyarthaṃ bāhye vīthyāṃ ca yojayet || 89 || 

bāhyavīthyāstvathāntaḥsthapaṅktiṣaṭkādanantaram | 
antastripaṅktīḥ parito mahāvīthīstu mārjayet || 90 || 

tatrāṣṭadikṣu madhyasthapaṅktau madhyapadāni tu | 
rakṣedaṣṭadiśāsvaṣṭau teṣu sandhighaṭān nyaset || 91 || 

bahirvīthīmahāvīthyormadhyaṣaṭpaṅktimadhyataḥ | 
tattvakoṣṭhāni saṃsthāpya lopyaṃ paṅktidvayaṃ kramāt || 92 || 

evaṃ kṛte tu paritaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśatkoṣṭhakāni tu | 
kṛtisaṃkhyāni tannandapadānyantarvilopayet || 93 || 

p. 489) 

koṇeṣviti yāvat | 

athāntaḥ sthacatuṣkoṇavyūhāntarvyūhasiddhaye | tyaktvā 
paṅktitrayaṃ bāhye paṅktimekāṃ vilopayet || 94 || 

tadantarvedakoṇeṣu padāṣṭaśatakaṃ bhavet | tṛtīyavītheḥ 
prārabhya paṅktirekā yathākramam || 95 || 

madhye lopyā mahāvīthiryāvat tāvad vinirgatā | tatastu 
tattvakoṣṭhānāṃ dvādaśātra bhavanti hi || 96 || 

antaḥ koṇeṣu teṣāṃ ca nandakoṣṭhāni mārjayet | (hantavyūhe? 
antarvyūhe) kṛtighaṭā(n?) dvitīye sāṣṭakaṃ śatam || 97 || 

tṛtīye triśataṃ cātha sasaṃkṛtyuttaraṃ ghaṭāḥ | 
sandhiṣvaṣṭau caturthe tu catvāriṃśadghṭādikam || 98 || 

śatāni pañca kumbhānāmevaṃ kumbhasahasrakam | caturāvaraṇe 
jñeyaṃ madhye śivaghaṭo'dhikaḥ || 99 || 

bāhyapaṅktidvaye prāgvad dikṣu dvāracatuṣṭayam | śobhā 
dvicatvāriṃśat syurubhaśobhāśca tatsamāḥ || 100 || 

koṇāni manukoṣṭhaiḥ syuḥ prāgvat tānyapi mārjayet | 
lāṅgalākārakoṇāni sarvavyūhe tu kalpayet || 101 || 

caturāvaraṇe sahasrakalaśādhikāraḥ | 

kṣetre tu sūtrite pañcapañcāśatpuṭake same | ekāśītipadaṃ 
madhye saṃsthāpya nava saṃpuṭān || 102 || 

prācīnāścāpyūdīrcīnā lopyāḥ ṣaḍ vīthayaḥ pṛthak | 
ekāśītipadavyūhāstvevaṃ syuḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 103 || 

paryantavīthī bāhyasthapaṅktiyugmena pūrvavat | dvārāṇi dikṣu 
catvāri śobhāścaivopaśobhikāḥ || 104 || 

catvāriṃśat pṛthak kāryāḥ koṇāni manukoṣṭhakaiḥ | 
madhyavyūhasya madhyasthanavakenāmbujaṃ likhet || 105 || 

p. 490) 

tasyāpi paritaḥ paṅktidvayaṃ vīthyai vilopayet | tadbāhye ca 
caturdikṣu dvārārthaṃ tripadāni tu || 106 || 

vimṛjed dvārakoṇeṣu pṛthak syāt padapañcakam | madhyavyūhād 
bahirdikṣu vyūhamekaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 107 || 

aśeṣaṃ vimṛjet teṣu homaṃ kuryād yathāvidhi | tadbāhye tu 
kṛtivyūhāsteṣāṃ madhyaikakoṣṭhakam || 108 || 

nidhāya paritaḥ paṅktidvayaṃ vīthyai vilopayet | tadbhāhye'tha 
caturdikṣu paṅktyorekaikakoṣṭhakam || 109 || 

dvārārthaṃ vimṛjet tattadbāhyavīthigataṃ tathā | 
evamekonapañcāśat kṛtivyūhe padāni vai || 110 || 

bhavanti madhyavyūhe tu viṃśatiścāmbuje ghaṭaḥ | 
ityekaviṃśativyūhe sahasrakalaśāḥ smṛtāḥ || 111 || 

brahmasthāne śivākhyastu kalaśaḥ paṅkaje'dhikaḥ | 

ekaviṃśativyūhasahasrakalaśādhikāraḥ | 

itthaṃ padāni vinyasya paritaścopalipya tu || 112 || 

padāni sitacūrṇena samācchādya nirantaram | śālīnāmāḍhakaṃ 
vārdhaṃ prasthaṃ pādena nikṣipet || 113 || 

tadardhaṃ taṇḍulāṃstebhyastilān lājān krameṇa tu | nikṣipya 
sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryāt kevala śālibhistu vā || 114 || 

teṣu pratyekaśo darbhān viṣṭarārthaṃ nidhāya tu | teṣūktān 
kalaśān sūtraveṣṭitān savidhānakān || 115 || 

kṣālitān dhūpitān kūrcapṛṣṭhān saṃsādayet pṛthak | 
athācāryaḥ saśiṣyastu snātaḥ śuklāmbarādibhiḥ || 116 || 

bhūṣitaścāṅgulīyādyaiḥ kṣālitāṅghrikaradvayaḥ | 
svācāntaḥ sūpaviṣṭastu bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāya tu || 117 || 

maṇḍapād dakṣiṇe samyag vighneśamabhipūjya tu | samācārya (?) 
yathāpūrvaṃ sakalīkṛtavigraham || 118 || 

p. 491) 

* * * staṃn vidhāyātha sāmānyārghyakaraḥ kramāt | 
prāgvacchāntikalādīni dvārāṇi kusumādibhiḥ || 119 || 

iṣṭvā kṣiptvā ca nārācaṃ prāgvadantaḥ praviśya tu | astraṃ 
vinyasya dehalyāṃ vāstupā * * * * * || 120 || 

abhipūjyāsanaṃ ca svaṃ prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ | kalaśāṃstu 
yathoddiṣṭānavokṣyārghyajalaiḥ kramāt || 121 || 

udaṅmukhokṛtyotkūrcān (?) sadāśivatanuḥ svayam | ādhāraśaktiṃ 
kalaśaṃ * * * * * * * * || 122 || 

dvādaśāntāmbujendūtthamamṛtaṃ tajjalādikam | bhāvayan 
praṇavaṃ sṛṣṭikrameṇoccārayan kramāt || 123 || 

kalaśān pūrayitvā tu proktadravyasamanvitān | sahemagandhakusumān 
sitavastrāvṛtān pṛthak || 124 || 

sragdāmālaṅkṛtānuktabilvāśvattha * * yavān | 
saśālitaṇḍulāpūrṇaphalopetavidhānakān || 125 || 

samprokṣya teṣu vinyasya tattanmantraṃ ca daivatam | iṣṭvā 
pañcopacāraistān homaṃ kuryād yathoditam || 126 || 

alpādikānāṃ snānānāmaṣṭottaraśatāvadhi | ekāgnāveva 
hotavyaṃ prākkuṇḍe sthaṇḍile'pi vā || 127 || 

tataḥ saptaśatāntānāṃ caturdikṣu hutaṃ smṛtam | 
athāṣṭottarasāhasre sahasrakalaśe'pi ca || 128 || 

aṣṭadikṣu pratiṣṭhoktakuṇḍeṣvādhāya pūrvavat | sivānalaṃ tu 
madhyāgnervibhajya tu? yathāvidhi || 129 || 

svadikṣu brahmabhiścāṅgairjuhuyurgurumūrtipāḥ | 
vyūhaikaviṃśatiryatra sahasrakalaśe smṛtā || 130 || 

tatra dikṣvaṣṭakuṇḍeṣu tathaivāntaścaturdiśam | vyūheṣu 
mārjiteṣvagniṃ juhuyād brahmabhiḥ kramāt || 131 || 

samidājyacarūn lājān siddhārthāṃśca tilān yavān | 
tattatkalaśasaṃkhyātamardhaṃ pādamathāpi vā || 132 || 

p. 492) 

mūlena hutvā mūrtyaṅgairjuhuyustaddaśāṃśataḥ | 
tatsampātaghṛtaṃ sarvamekīkṛtya kuśāgrataḥ || 133 || 

kalaśeṣu kṣipet kiñcinnivedyāntaṃ yajet punaḥ | sarvaṃ karmeti 
sāmānyaṃ snapanānāmudīritam || 134 || 

sādhāraṇakarmādhikāraḥ | 

dravyadaivatamantrāstu snapanānāṃ yathākramam | likhyante 
navakādīnāṃ śaivatantrapracoditāḥ || 135 || 

māṇikyaṃ mauktikaṃ vajraṃ pravālaṃ ca harinmaṇiḥ | 
puṣyarāgaśca vaiḍūryaṃ nīlaṃ gomedakaṃ kramāt || 136 || 

madhyendrayāmyāpyasaumyavahnirakṣonileśagān | kalaśān 
maṇibhiścoktairgandhapuṣpakuśāmbubhiḥ || 137 || 

īśādibrahmabhiścāṅgairabhipūryābhiṣecayet | madhyādipūraṇe 
tvaindrānmadhyāntasnapane kramaḥ || 138 || 

astraṃ caivāstravardhanyāṃ śivakumbhāntike yajet | 
puṣpāmbudhūpāntaritaṃ catuṣkānantaraṃ yathā || 139 || 

āporājānamādyād vā madhyena vyomavidyayā | 

navakasya | 

pañcaviṃśatikasyāpi pañcaratnāmbu madhyataḥ || 140 || 

pūrayed brahmakalaśe śivena samadhiṣṭhite | pādyamācamanaṃ 
cārghyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ diśāsvatha || 141 || 

āgneyādipadeṣvājyaṃ madhu kṣīraṃ tathā dadhi | pūrvatrike 
cekṣurasakaṣāyāmbu phalāmbu ca || 142 || 

catuḥkṣīrāgabilvānāṃ tvagbhiḥ siddhaṃ kaṣāyakam | lājāmbu 
caiva gandhāmbu puṣpāmbhaścaiva dakṣiṇe || 143 || 

hemāmbhaḥ padmarāgāmbho muktāmbhaḥ paścime trike | yavodakaṃ 
pravālāmbu tilāmbhaścottaratrike || 144 || 

dūrvotpalakuśāmbhāṃsi śālyambhaścānalādiṣu | mūlaṃ 
brahmāṇi cāṅgāni madhye mantrāśca daivatam || 145 || 

p. 493) 

pūrvāditrikamadhyasthakoṇasthakalaśeṣu ca | kṣmādyaṣṭamūrtayo 
daivaṃ mantrāścānte namonvitāḥ || 146 || 

prāgādipārśvakumbhānāṃ daivamaṅguṣṭhamātrakam | bhuvaneśāna 
īśāna ekapiṅgekṣaṇastathā || 147 || 

udbhavaśca bhavaścātha mahādevo mahādyutiḥ | trikaṃ 
madhyaghaṭādāpyakumbhādyaṃ pūraṇādiṣu || 148 || 

pādyasyedaṃviṣṇuriti cāpohiṣṭhetyanantaram | āpaḥ 
punantvityarghyeṇa cāgnimīleti gavyataḥ || 149 || 

iṣetveti ghṛtenātha madhunā madhuvātataḥ | āpyāyasveti dugdhena 
dadhikrāvṇeti vai dadhi || 150 || 

atha pūrvatrike 

upatvāgna itīkṣvadbhirmānastokāt phalāmbhasā | 

aśvāvatyā kaṣāyeṇa 

atha dakṣiṇatrike 

* * * * * * * * sumitrānastu lājakān || 151 || 

gandhāmbhasāgna-āyāhi puṣpavatyā tu puṣpakān | hiraṇyavarṇāḥ 
śucayo brahmajajñānamityapi || 152 || 

a(thā?tho) samudrajyeṣṭhādyāt paścimatritayena tu | rakṣohaṇaṃ 
vāstoṣpate śannodevyādināpi ca || 153 || 

yavāmbhovidrumāmbhobhistilāmbhobhistathottare | 
dūrvāmbhasāyaneteti śriyo jāteti cotpalān || 154 || 

triṣṭubhātha kuśāmbhobhiratha śālyudakaṃ punaḥ | 
āśuḥśiśāna-ādyena snapayet pārvatīpatim || 155 || 

madhyasthanavakumbhena mahatyā vyomavidyayā | athavā 
brahmabhiścāṅgairgāyatryā śivasaṃjñayā || 156 || 

sāvitryā mūrtimantraiśca snapayed vyomavidyayā | 

pañcaviṃśateḥ | 

atha tvekonapañcāśatkalaśānāṃ tu madhyataḥ || 157 || 

p. 494) 

hiraṇyaratnagandhaistu madhyakumbhaṃ prapūrayet | 
pādyācāmārghyagavyājyamadhukṣīradadhīni ca || 158 || 

madhyāṣṭakasya tūktāni pūraṇe'thaindrapañcake | 
candanāgarukarpūrakuṅkumośīravāribhiḥ || 159 || 

āgneye pañcake śastaṃ pañcadhānyaiśca nair-ṛte | 
kusumotpalakalhārapadmaśvetotpalairapi || 160 || 

vāyavyapañcake'thaiśe mallikājāticampakaiḥ | pāṭalaiḥ 
karavīraiśca pañcakaṃ pūrayet kramāt || 161 || 

śivabrahmāṅgamantreśamadhyamaṃ navakaṃ smṛtam | 
aindrādikāṣṭadiṅmadhya * * * * * mūrtayaḥ || 162 || 

madhyād dakṣiṇato'ṣṭānāṃ vāmādyāḥ śaktayo yathā | 
madhyāduttarakoṣṭhānāṃ śarvādyaṃ mūrtipāṣṭakam || 163 || 

tadanantarakoṣṭhānāṃ vāmabhīmādikāṣṭakam | 
śiṣṭānāmaṣṭakoṣṭhānāṃ vidyeśāḥ syuḥ kramādhipāḥ || 
164 || 

tanmantrāstārahṛ * * * * * * * * takam | brahmāṅgaireva 
madhyasthenāṣṭakenābhiṣecayet || 165 || 

prāgādidikpañcakaistu camakaiḥ snapayecchivam | 
pāvamānīhiraṇyādicatuṣkoṇasthapañcakaiḥ || 166 || 

madhye śivaghaṭenāpi snapayed vyomavidyayā | 

ekonapañcāśataḥ | 

athaikāśītike madhyakalaśe ratnapañcakam || 167 || 

hema coktaṃ satīrthāmbhastadbāhyakalaśāṣṭake | 
pādyācāmārghyagavyājyamadhudugdhadadhīnyapi || 168 || 

prācyāṃ tu navake madhye candanaṃ rocanāmaru | karpūrakuṅkumaṃ 
kuṣṭhaṃ māṃsīgranthimuraṃ tathā || 169 || 

dakṣiṇe vṛṣaśṛṅgebhadantakṣetranadīmṛdaḥ | 
taṭākagirivalmīkakūlīrahradamṛttikāḥ || 170 || 

catuḥkṣīrāgavilvāmramadhūkāśokajambujāḥ | śubhāstvacadha 
vāruṇyāṃ navake kramaśaḥ smṛtāḥ || 171 || 

p. 495) 

kadalīpanasāmrāṇi mātuluṅgaṃ ca ḍāḍimam | jambīraṃ likucaṃ 
cātha nālikeraṃ ca jāmbavam || 172 || 

phalānyudīcyanavake tvathāgneyyāṃ samudrajam | nādeyamatha 
tāṭākaṃ hṛdāmbhaḥ śubhakūpajam || 173 || 

haridrālājabhasitakusumbhāmbhāṃsi vai nava | 
nīvāramudgamāṣāśca siddhārthayavaśālayaḥ || 174 || 

tilapriyaṅguśyāmākā nair-ṛtyāṃ navake smṛtāḥ | lakṣmīrdevī 
harikrāntā musalī bhṛṅgarājakaḥ || 175 || 

sadābhadrā śakravallī bhītā caikadalāmbujam | vāyavyanavake 
dravyāṇyetāni syuryathākramam || 176 || 

padmadvayaṃ ca kumudadvayaṃ caivotpalatrayam | indīvaraṃ ca 
kahlāramaiśānyāṃ navake kṣipet || 177 || 

pādyādikaistu brahmāṅgairidaṃviṣṇvādibhistathā | 

tadyathā - 

idaṃ viṣṇurvicakrama āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvaḥ || 178 || 

agnimīle purohitamiṣetvetyādinā tathā | ghṛtaṃ mimikṣetyādyena 
madhuvātā-ṛtāyate || 179 || 

āpyāyasva same tu te dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣam | prācyena 
navakenāporājānamiti sūktataḥ || 180 || 

yāmyāṃ puruṣasūktena kadrudrādyena paścime | imāṁ rudrāya 
tapasa ityudaṅnavakena tu || 181 || 

āgneyanavakenemāṁ rudrāya sthiradhanvane | hiraṇyavarṇāḥ 
śucayaḥ pāvakādyanuvākataḥ || 182 || 

nair-ṛtyāṃ navakenātha vāyavyāṃ navakena tu | 
hiraṇyaśṛṅgamityādyenānuvākāntataḥ kramāt || 183 || 

aiśānyāṃ śanna-indrādyānnavakenābhiṣicya tu | 
madhyasthaśivakumbhena mahatyā vyomavidyayā || 184 || 

ekāśīteḥ | 

p. 496) 

aṣṭottaraśate madhye ratnahemakuśāmbubhiḥ | śivakumbhaṃ 
samāpūrya tadbāhyāṃśatrikeṣvapi || 185 || 

nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthaiḥ plakṣajambupalāśajaiḥ | 
śirīṣabilvamadhukaiḥ saptaparṇāsanārjunaiḥ || 186 || 

agnyādiṣvaikṣavaṃ kṣaudraṃ tilaṃ gavyaṃ tu pañcakam | 
madhyādipūrvanavake kuśamūlāṣṭamṛttikāḥ || 187 || 

śākapriyaṅgumāṣāśca yavagodhūmasarṣapāḥ | mudgāstilāśca 
niṣpāvā yāmye madhyādito nava || 188 || 

campakonmattakadroṇairaśokakumudotpalaiḥ | karavīrābjajātībhiḥ 
pūrayet paścime nava || 189 || 

bilvāmrabadarīpūganālikerāṇi ḍāḍimam | rambhāpanasajambūni 
kauberyāṃ pūrayennava || 190 || 

nadīhradataṭākābdhiśubhakūpāmbukuṅkumam | rajanīśālipiṣṭaṃ 
ca bhasma cāpyanalāṣṭake || 191 || 

lakṣmī devī harikrāntā sahā caikadalāmbujam | śakravallī 
sadābhadrā musalī nair-ṛtāṣṭake || 192 || 

dve tulasyāyapāmārgo bhṛṅgarāḍaparājitā | bhītā damanakaṃ 
dūrvetyuktaṃ syānmārutāṣṭake || 193 || 

aiśāṣṭakaṃ tvaṣṭagandhaiścandanādyaistu pūrayet | atha 
trikeṣu śrīparṇī śamī ca khadiraṃ tataḥ || 194 || 

sptacchadaṃ ca kakubhamasanaṃ ca kadambakam | raktacandanaloghre ca 
saralaṃ sarjameva ca || 195 || 

bakulaṃ karṇikāraṃ ca pāṭalāraravathe tathā | tamālabilvau 
dhātrī ca catuḥkṣīranagā api || 196 || 

rudrākṣaṃ putrajīvaṃ ca trikepvāpūrayet kramāt | madhye 
catustrikāṇāṃ tu pūrvādikramayogataḥ || 197 || 

mūlaṃ brahmāṇi cāṅgāni mantrāḥ syurdaivatāni ca | 
koṇakoṣṭhacatuṣkasya kṣmādimūrticatuṣṭayam || 198 || 

p. 497) 

daivataṃ cāpi nāmāni mantrāsteṣāṃ namontakāḥ | 
āporājānamādyāt prāg yāmye puruṣasūktataḥ || 199 || 

kadrudrādyena vāruṇyāmimāṁ rudrāya cottare | navakānāṃ tu 
mantrāḥ syurāpo viṣṇuśca pūrvayoḥ || 200 || 

sūktayordaivataṃ cātha rudraḥ syācchiṣṭayorapi | 
āgneyasyāṣṭakasyemāṁ rudrāya sthiradhanvane || 201 || 

hiraṇyavarṇāḥśucayaḥ ityādyaṃ nair-ṛtāṣṭake | 
hiraṇyaśṛṅgamityādyād vāyavyāṣṭaghaṭairapi || 202 || 

śanna indrādikaṃ sūktamaiśānyāmaṣṭakasya tu | rudraścāpo 
varuṇaścendrāgnī daivataṃ kramāt || 203 || 

etairdevamabhiṣecayediti yāvat | 

trikāṇāmatha cāṣṭānāmindrāgnyorantaratrikān | 
prārabhyāṅguṣṭhamātraśca bhuvaneśvarasaṃjñakaḥ || 204 || 

īśānaścaikapiṅgākṣa udbhavaśca bhavastathā | mahādevo 
mahātejā mantrāstaddevatāśca te || 205 || 

tārādinamontāni tattannāmadheyāni mantrā iti yāvat | idaṃ 
viṣṇvādika cātha dadhikrāvṇādikatrayam || 206 || 

agnimīletipūrvā ṛgiṣetvetyādikaṃ tathā | ghṛtaṃ 
mimikṣetyādyaṃ ca madhuvātā ṛtāyate || 207 || 

mantrāḥ syurdevatāścāsāmādyāyā viṣṇurucyate | 
dadhyāditritayasyāpa ṛgvedādestu pāvakaḥ || 208 || 

iṣetvādyasya savitā ghṛtāderapi cānalaḥ | madhvādeḥ pitaro 
daivamāpyāyasvādike śaśī || 209 || 

ākāśo'rkaśca somaśca yajamānaśca daivatam | mantrāḥ purovat 
paṅktyarṇavyomavyāpiṣaḍarṇakau || 210 || 

aghorāstraṃ tathāstraṃ ca mantrāstaddevatā śivaḥ | 

ebhiryathākramamabhiṣecayediti yāvat | 

madhyena śivakumbhena mahatyā vyomavidyayā || 211 || 

p. 498) 

abhiṣiñcenmahādevaṃ devatāsya śivaḥ svayam | 

aṣṭottaraśatasya | 

dvipañcāśatsamadhikadviśatasnapanasya tu || 212 || 

madhyakumbhaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ hemaratnakuśāmbubhiḥ | pūrayedatha 
dikṣvaṣṭanavakānyapi tadbahiḥ || 213 || 

catuṣkoṇasthanavakānyapītyaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | 
aṣṭottaraśatoktaistu dravyairevābhipūrayet || 214 || 

taireva devatāmantrairatha dvādaśakānyapi | caturdikṣu 
kramādebhirdravyairadbhiśca pūrayet || 215 || 

nandyāvartaṃ ca dhurdhūraṃ kapitthaṃ ca kadambakam | 
mālyaṅgaścaiva bhadrā ca tadvad drāvaṇabilvakam || 216 || 

marukaṃ padmatulasī muṇḍī kuravakārjake | madhyadvādaśake 
prācyāṃ somakarpūravallike || 217 || 

kubjakaṃ śatapatraṃ ca karṇikāraṃ bakaṃ tathā | 
śvetārkamaruṇāgastikusumaṃ kāñcanārakam || 218 || 

mallikāyugalaṃ raktakaravīraṃ ca dakṣiṇe | tamālaṃ mādhavī 
śvetamandāraṃ pāṭaladvayam || 219 || 

gokṣuraṃ bhūkadambaṃ cādhyaṅkolasya ca pallavaḥ | bījapūrasya 
kusumaṃ lavaṅkasya ca pallavaḥ || 220 || 

rājārkaḥ svarṇayūthī ca pratyag dvādaśakasya tu | 
śvetapallavapuṣpe dve śvetadūrvā mahāmarī || 221 || 

kaccorośīramustāśca palāśakusumaṃ tataḥ | sitāsitonmattapuṣpe 
śephālī bṛhatī tathā || 222 || 

madhyadādaśake saumye dravyāṇi syuryathākramam | 
pārśvadvādaśakānyaṣṭāvāpūrya svacchavāribhiḥ || 223 || 

sacandanaṃ hiraṇyaṃ ca puṣpāṇyapyeṣu nikṣipet | 
aṣṭottaraśataproktaimastraistairnavakaiḥ kramāt || 224 || 

p. 499) 

ekādasānuvākaistu raudradvādaśakaiḥ śivam | aindrādikaistu 
saṃsnāpya śiṣṭadvādaśakena tu || 225 || 

brahmabhirmadhyamaṃ kumbhaṃ mahatyā vyomavidyayā | 

dvipañcāśadadhikadviśatasya | 

kalaśatriśatasyāpi hemaratnakuśāmbubhiḥ || 226 || 

madhyakumbhaṃ samāpūrya tadbāhyakalaśāṣṭakam | ratnāṣṭakena 
tīrthādbhiḥ samāpūryāsya bāhyataḥ || 227 || 

aṣṭottaraśatadravyaistathaivāpūrya mantrataḥ | tatkoṇe 
navakāntaḥ sthapadānāṃ tu catuṣṭayam || 228 || 

śuddhādbhiḥ pūrayet tasmād bāhyalāṅgalakoṇagāt | 
dvipañcāśaddviśatavad dravyairmantraiśca daivataiḥ || 229 || 

pūrayitvā tu tanmadhyanavakāni trikāṇi ca | 
dvādaśāṣṭaprasaṃkhyāni hemāmbhobhiḥ prapūrayet || 230 || 

triśatasya | 

aṣṭādhikapañcaśate madhyakumbhaṃ tu pūrvavat | 
sapañcaratnahemādbhiḥ samāpūrya yathāvidhi || 231 || 

bāhye vikārakumbhāṃśca tadbāhyanavakāṣṭake | 
madhyatrikāṣṭake caiva sadvādaśaśa(tān?taṃ) ghaṭān || 232 || 

aṣṭottaraśatadravyaiścaturbhiścaiva pūrayet | tadbāhyatastu 
parito navakāvaraṇadvaye || 233 || 

catvāriṃśatprasaṃkhyāni navakāni bhavanti hi | teṣāṃ tu 
madhyakumbheṣu tāvaddravyāṇi nikṣipet || 234 || 

śiṣṭadravyacatuṣkeṇa koṇakumbhāṃstu pūrayet | śiṣṭāṃstu 
kalaśān sarvāñ śuddhāmbhomiḥ prapūrayet || 235 || 

sahemagandhakusumān mūlena tu yathāvidhi | madhyāvaraṇakumbhaistu 
rudreṇaivābhiṣecayet || 236 || 

tadbāhye navakaiḥ sarvaiḥ kramānnārāyaṇoditaiḥ | adhya(?)gatha 
vallībhirabhiṣicya krameṇa tu || 237 || 

p. 500) 

madhyasthanavakumbhena snapayed vyomavidyayā | athavā sarvakumbhaiśca 
saṃhitāmanubhiḥ kramāt || 238 || 

brahmabhiḥ śivagāyatryā sāvitryā vyomavidyayā | abhiṣiñced 
gururdevaṃ tattatsūktānyanukramāt || 239 || 

aṣṭau mūrttidharā viprā japeyuḥ paritaḥ sthitāḥ | 
kuśakūrcaistu kalaśān saṃspṛśantastathā śivam || 240 || 

aṣṭādhikapañcaśatasya | 

atha saptaśate viṃśatyadhike madhyamaṃ ghaṭam | hemaratnaiśca 
śuddhādbhiḥ pūrayet saṃhitājapāt || 241 || 

dvāsaptatiṃ tu kalaśāṃstadbāhye navakāṣṭake | tāvaddravyaiḥ 
kramānmantrairaṣṭottaraśatoditaiḥ || 242 || 

bāhye dvāsaptativyūhān kramādāvaraṇatraye | teṣāṃ 
navakamadhyastha kumbhāstāvanta eva hi || 243 || 

teṣu dravyāṇi tāvanti kramāt tānyekaśaḥ kṣipet | 
dravyadvādaśakaṃ śiṣṭaṃ koṇeṣvāvaraṇatraye || 244 || 

kramād dvādaśakumbheṣu śārvāśāntaṃ vinikṣipet | 
madhyādikeṣu vyūheṣvapyekāśītiprasaṅgyayā || 245 || 

vyomavyāpipadānyeṣu kramāt tāvanti vinyaset | 
tattaduddiṣṭamadhvānaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ caiṣu yojayet || 246 || 

saṃpūjya ca vidhānena mahatyā vyomavidyayā | abhiṣiñced 
gururdevaṃ rudreṇa brahmabhistathā || 247 || 

prāgvanmūrtidharā viprāḥ kadrudraṃ pauruṣaṃ tataḥ | 
śrīsuktaṃ pavamānaṃ ca japeyuḥ kūrcapāṇayaḥ || 248 || 

viṃśatyadhikasaptaśatasya | 

pañcāvaraṇayuktasya sahasrakalaśasya tu | gandhakāñcanaratnaiśca 
kuśatīrthajalairghaṭam || 249 || 

śivākhyaṃ pūrayenmadhye tadbhāhyaghaṭaviṃśateḥ | 
agnyādikoṇakumbhāṃstu pādyācāmārghyagavyakaiḥ || 250 || 

p. 501) 

śiṣṭān dugdhaghṛtakṣaudradadhīkṣuphalavāribhiḥ | 
kaṣāyatoyagomūtrapuṣpagomayakāñcanaiḥ || 251 || 

pṛthag bilvasya pañcāṅgaiḥ sahāmbhobhiḥ prapūrayet | 

prathamāvaraṇasya | 

atha dvitīyāvaraṇe dūrvāyavatilāmbubhiḥ || 252 || 

śālyutpalatrayāmbhobhiścatuḥkṣīranagāṅkuraiḥ | 
jambūśirīṣapālāśasaptaparṇāsanārjunaiḥ || 253 || 

priyaṅgumāṣagodhumamudgasarṣapavaiṇavaiḥ | 
niṣpāvakamahāvrīhiśyāmākāṇugavīthukaiḥ || 254 || 

masūrakakulasthaiścāpyāḍhakībhiśca jartilaiḥ | siddhārthairapi 
nīvāraiḥ pūrayet tu yathāvidhi || 255 || 

tato viśuddhadeśasthanadīvalmīkatīrthajāḥ | vṛ(ṣabhe? 
ṣebha)giriśṛṅgebhyaḥ kulī(re? ra)kṣetrayormṛdaḥ || 256 || 

palāśakuśabilvānāṃ kṣīrāgānāṃ ca mūlataḥ | vedyā 
varāhakṛ(ṣṭai?ṣṭā)śca mṛdo devagṛhasya ca || 257 || 

kumudotpalapadmānāṃ mūlebhyo mṛttikāḥ pṛthak | 
campakadvayamunmattatrayaṃ vai pāṭalaṃ yavam || 258 || 

aśokadroṇakusumakaravīracatuṣṭayam | padmadvayaṃ ca kumudadvayaṃ 
vai tuladīdvayam || 259 || 

śatapatraṃ kubjakaṃ ca mādhavī mallikādvayam | saptakālaṃ ca 
nāraṃ ca puṣpe punnāganāgayoḥ || 260 || 

rājārkaṃ dhavalārkaṃ ca kalhārendīvare tathā | sitāruṇe ca 
mandāre karṇikāraṃ mahāmarī || 261 || 

ārtiṃ kusumbhakusumaṃ sitakṛṣṇāparājite | palāśapuṣpaṃ 
bakulaṃ nandyāvartaṃ kadambakam || 262 || 

damanaṃ padmatulasī muṇḍī kuravakaṃ tathā | hīriberaṃ 
maruvakaṃ mustā gra(nthī? nthi)ruśīrakam || 263 || 

p. 502) 

bṛhatyāragvadhau jambūpallavaṃ cūtapallavam | 
aruṇāgastikusumamāmrapuṣpaṃ ca corakam || 264 || 

śephālīkusumaṃ lakṣmī sahadevī kṛtāñjaliḥ | bhītendravallī 
musalībhadre dūrvādvayaṃ tathā || 265 || 

harikrāntā bhṛṅgarājadvayaṃ caikadalāmbujam | bhūkadamba 
itīmāni dvātriṃśadadhikaṃ śatam || 266 || 

dvitīyāvaraṇasya | 

tṛtīye'pi ca mālyaṅgaṃ śamīpuṣpaṃ ca taddalam | apāmārgaḥ 
śaṅkhapuṣpaṃ tāpiñchaṃ ca tamālakam || 267 || 

brāhmī rudrajaṭā sūryavartinī ca suvarcalā | vanamālā tathā 
śyāmā paṭṭī rāvaṇabilvakam || 268 || 

karpūravallikā somavallī dhātryaṅkuraṃ tathā | 
dūrvāsanaprasūne dve bakapuṣpaṃ tathārjakam || 269 || 

kuṭajaṃ saralaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ candanaṃ raktacandanam | kuṅkumaṃ ca 
muraṃ bhāṃsī karpūraṃ cāgarudvayam || 270 || 

jātīphalaṃ ca mañjiṣṭhā devadāruśca rocanā | khaṣaṃ 
caṣālapadmākṣau gandhāmalakagandhakāḥ || 271 || 

elālavaṅgatakkolaharitālamanaśśilāḥ | gairikaṃ mākṣikaṃ 
kākṣī sindūraṃ daradaṃ śikhā || 272 || 

ayastīkṣṇamayaskāntastāmraṃ trapu ca pittalam | sīsakaṃ rajataṃ 
svarṇaṃ vaikrāntaṃ cābhrakatrayam || 273 || 

(sau? sū)ryendukāntau sphaṭikaṃ lohaṃ tutthaṃ ca kāṃsyakam | 
nālikerāmrapanasarambhālikucaḍāḍimāḥ || 274 || 

mātuluṅgaṃ ca jambīraṃ bailvamātuṇḍikāphalam | pūgaṃ ca 
badaraṃ drākṣā nāraṅgāmalakīphale || 275 || 

madhūkabrahmavṛkṣau ca śrīparṇīkhadirāvapi | padmakaṃ 
sarjalodhrau ca rauhītakavikaṅkatau || 276 || 

p. 503) 

bilvāragvadhaśākāśca dhātrī caiva harītakī | jambūśca 
sārāṇyeteṣāṃ ratnāni ca pṛthaṅ nava || 277 || 

vajrādikāni kramaśo haimānyastrāṇyatho daśa | 
haridrāyavagodhūmaśālīcūrṇāni bhasma ca || 278 || 

mudgamāṣakulasthānāṃ cūrṇānyapi ca saktavaḥ | dhānāḥ 
karambāścoḍumbā balā cātibalā tathā || 279 || 

samudrasindhutīrthāmbho vāpīkūpataṭākajam | hradanirjharatoyaṃ 
ca rudrākṣaṃ ca yathākramam || 280 || 

itthaṃ tṛtīyāvaraṇe kalaśānāṃ catuṣṭayam | śataṃ ca 
catvāriṃśacca dravyairuktaiḥ prapūrayet || 281 || 

tṛtīyāvaraṇasya | 

caturthāvaraṇe cātha * * * kalaśottaram | catuśśataṃ hi kalaśān 
hemakarpūrakuṅkumaiḥ || 282 || 

nādeyaiḥ pūrayet toyairgāyatryā śivasaṃjñayā | 

caturthāvaraṇasya | 

pañcamāvaraṇe tadvad dvāsaptatiśatadvayam || 283 || 

kumbhāḥ syustān sakarpūracandanāgaruvāribhiḥ | 
pūrayecchivasāvitryā prādakṣiṇyād yathāvidhi || 284 || 

tataḥ sandhisthakumbhāṃstu tīrthatoyena pūrayet | triyambakena 
gandhaṃ ca hiraṇyaṃ caiva nikṣipet || 285 || 

sarvatrāvṛtikumbhānāṃ pūraṇe pūjane tathā | prāgādikaṃ 
syādīśāntaṃ kramo'yaṃ snapane'pi ca || 283 || 

vyūhānāṃ navakādīnāṃ prāgyāmyāpyaindavāntakam | 
agnirakṣonīleśāntaṃ pūrayet snapayedapi || 287 || 

īśānādyāstu sadyāntaṃ madhyādyāvaraṇeśvarāḥ | 
sadāśivādayaścāpi śāntyatītādikāḥ kalāḥ || 288 || 

p. 504) 

adhvāno'pi punaścaiṣu madhyādyeṣu sthitāḥ kramāt | madhyame 
śivakumbhe tu sarveṣu kalaśeṣvapi || 289 || 

smartavyāḥ syuḥ ṣaḍadhvānaḥ samaṣṭivyaṣṭimārgataḥ | 
sarvatrāpi ca kumbheṣu svarṇaṃ māṣamitaṃ kṣipet || 290 || 

tadardhaṃ vāpyato'rdhaṃ vā śreṣṭhamadhyādhamakramāt | 
tridvyekaniṣkaṃ śreṣṭhādyaṃ madhye śivaghaṭe kṣipet || 291 || 

sāmānyaṃ sarvakumbhānāṃ gavyamadhvaikṣavaṃ vinā | pūraṇaṃ 
śuddhatoyena vastraṃ kūrcaṃ ca kāñcanam || 292 || 

pallavāni pidhānaṃ ca gavyādīnāṃ ca tat samam | 

pañcāvaraṇasahasrakalaśādhikāraḥ | 

aṣṭottarasahasrasya prāgvacchivaghaṭaṃ jalaiḥ || 293 || 

saratnahemagandhaistu samāpūrya yathāvidhi | pūrvādidikpañcakeṣu 
dravyairviṃśatibhiḥ kramāt || 294 || 

pūrvavat pūrayenmantraiḥ pañcakānyānalādiṣu | śuddhāmbhobhiḥ 
sakarpūraiḥ pūrayet kusumānvitaiḥ || 295 || 

madhyamavyūhasya | 

bāhye dvitīyavyūhe tu vikāranavakāni tu | 
tṛtīyāvaraṇaproktairmālyaṅgādyaiḥ prapūrayet || 296 || 

dvitīyavyūhasya | 

atha tṛtīyavyūhe tu caturdiṅnavakāni tu | dūrvādinīvārāntaistu 
dvitīyāvaraṇoditaiḥ || 297 || 

padmākṣarudrākṣābhyāṃ ca tattvadravyaistu pūrayet | 
śiṣṭāśītiprasaṃkhyānāṃ navakānāṃ yathākramam || 298 || 

madhyakumbhāṃstu tāvadbhirdvitīyāvaraṇoditaiḥ | 
nadīmṛdādikairdravyaiḥ pūrayed vyomavidyayā || 299 || 

p. 505) 

aṣṭadravyaistataḥ śiṣṭairdvārakumbhān yathāpuram | āpūrayet 
tu mūrttiśamantrairaṣṭābhireva tu | 300 || 

aṣṭottarasahasrakalaśānām | 

caturvyūhe'pi madhyasthakumbhaṃ prāgvat prapūrayet | 
tatastrayāṇāṃ vyūhānāṃ dikkoṇāntāṃstu diksthitān || 301 || 

vyūheṣu lāṅgalābheṣu kalaśān pūrvavat kramāt | 
pūrvoktadravyamantraiśca sandhisthānapi pūrayet || 302 || 

pañcāvaraṇavat sarvaṃ devatādhvādikaṃ smṛtam | 

caturāvaraṇasahasrakalaśādhikāraḥ | 

ekaviṃśatike vyūhe madhyakumbhaṃ ca tadbahiḥ || 303 || 

viṃśatiṃ madhyamavyūhe prāgvad dravyaistu pūrayet | 
tadbāhyaviṃśativyūhamadhyasthakalaśāṃstataḥ || 304 || 

dūrvādiviṃśatidravyairgodhūmāntaiḥ prapūrayet | 
tato'ṣṭadikṣu vyūhānāṃ bāhyāvaraṇagān ghaṭān || 305 || 

aṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyāṃstu prativyūhaṃ krameṇa tu | 
mudgādibhistu tāvadbhiruktairdravyaiḥ prapūrayet || 306 || 

antarvyūhacatuṣkasthakumbhān kuṅkumavāribhiḥ | saharaṇyaiḥ 
samāpūrya pārśvavyūhāṣṭakaṃ bahiḥ || 307 || 

gomūtragomayakṣīradadhyājyaikṣavamākṣikaiḥ | 
nālikerapayobhiśca krameṇaivābhipūrayet || 308 || 

athāṣṭadikṣu vyūhānāmantarā prativiṃśateḥ | 
catuṣkoṇasthakalaśāñ śiṣṭairdravyaistu pūrayet || 309 || 

ekaviṃśativyūhasya | 

sahasrakalaśānāṃ tu pṛthagāvaraṇakramāt | daivatāni ca 
mantrāśca kathyante kramaśo'dhunā || 310 || 

navavyūhādikānāṃ ca vyūhairāvaraṇāni tu | pañcadhā 
pṛthagūhyāni pañcāvaraṇavat kramāt || 311 || 

p. 506) 

madhyasthaśivakumbhasya daivataṃ hi sadāśivaḥ | brahmāṅgāni ca 
mūlaṃ ca mantrāḥ syurvyomavidyayā || 312 || 

garbhāvaraṇakasyātha devatāstvaṣṭamūrtayaḥ | 
dvitīyāvaraṇasyāpi vāmādyāḥ śaktayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 313 || 

tṛtīyasya tu mūrtīśāḥ śarvādyā devatāḥ smṛtāḥ | 
caturthāvaraṇasyātha daivamaṅguṣṭhamātrakam || 314 || 

bhuvaneśāna īśāna ekapiṅgekṣaṇastathā | udbhavaśca 
bhavaścātha mahādevo mahādyutiḥ || 315 || 

pañcamāvaraṇasyātha śatarudradaśādigāḥ | 
kapālīśo'gnirudraśca yāmyo nir-ṛtisaṇjñakaḥ || 316 || 

balaḥ śīghro nidhīśaśca vidyādhipatiraṣṭamaḥ | 
eteṣṭadiksthavyūhānāmadhidevāḥ kramāt smṛtāḥ || 317 || 

dvāraśobhopaśobhādau vidyeśā rakṣakāḥ sthitāḥ | 
pādyenedaṃviṣṇurādyādāpohiṣṭhetyanantaram || 318 || 

āpaḥ punantvityarghyeṇa cāgnimīleti gavyataḥ | iṣetveti 
ghṛtenāpi madhunā madhuvātataḥ || 319 || 

āpyāyasveti dugdhena dadhikrāvṇādinā dadhi | 
upatvāgnetīkṣurasānmānastokāt karambhakaiḥ || 320 || 

aśvāvatyā kaṣāyādbhiḥ sumitrāneti lājakān | agna āyāhi 
dhānābhiḥ puṣpāvatyā tu puṣpakaiḥ || 321 || 

samudrajyeṣṭhataścāpi brahmajajñānato'pi ca | haridrādbhiśca 
saktvadbhirabhiṣiñcenmaheśvaram || 322 || 

rakṣohaṇena siddhārthaiḥ śannodevyā tilāmbhasā | 
vāstoṣpatetiśālyadbhirdūrvādbhiścāyaneti vai || 323 || 

padmāmbhobhiḥ śriyaijātāt triṣṭubhā cotpalāmbubhiḥ | 
āśuśśiśāna-ādyena snapayenmṛttikāmbubhiḥ || 324 || 

śrīsūktād gandhatoyaistu kadrudreṇa phalāmbubhiḥ | camakena tu 
dhānyādbhiḥ sārādbhiḥ pauruṣeṇa tu || 325 || 

p. 507) 

āporājānamādyena snapayed ratnavāribhiḥ | traiyambakena 
bhasmādbhirimāṃ rudrāya kūpa (pai?jaiḥ) || 326 || 

kanikradādyāllohādbhirīśānānnirjharāmbubhiḥ | puruṣeṇa 
taṭākādbhiraghoreṇa samudragāt || 327 || 

vāmadevena nadyadbhirajātena hradāmbubhiḥ | tīrthairimaṃ me 
gaṅgeti gandhadvāreti gomayāt || 328 || 

oṣadhyadbhistu rudreṇa svastyādyenāṅkurāmbubhiḥ | pavamānaiḥ 
kuṅkumādbhiḥ sāvitryā ghanasārakaiḥ || 329 || 

hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucaya ityādyena kuśāmbhasā | yāsā rājeti 
mantreṇa bilvapañcāṅgavāribhiḥ || 330 || 

yāsāṃ deveti mantreṇagomūtreṇābhiṣecayet | śivena mā 
cakṣuṣeti snapayet pallavāmbubhiḥ || 331 || 

snapayed dhātusalilaiḥ pavamānaḥsuvarjanāt | 
jātavedaḥpavitrādyairanuvākāntataḥ kramāt || 332 || 

yavamāṣādibhiścūrṇaiḥ snapayed gharṣayet tathā | ambhasyapāra 
ityādyāddhaimāstrasalilairapi || 333 || 

taratsamandītyādyena rudrākṣasalilaistataḥ | 
abhiṣiñcenmahādevaṃ puṣpadhūpajalāntaram || 334 || 

prārabhya garbhāvaraṇādābāhyāvaraṇāntakam | krameṇa 
digvidigyogāt kalaśaiḥ snapayecchivam || 335 || 

ekaikāvaraṇavyūhanavakasnapanādanu | snapayecchivagāyatryā 
sapuṣpaiḥśītavāribhiḥ || 336 || 

puṣpadhūpārcitaṃ kṛtvā snapayecca punaḥ punaḥ | āsamāptestu 
kumbhānāṃ snapayitvoditakramāt || 337 || 

mārjayenmārjanadravyairīśānena tu coditaiḥ | brāhmīṃ ca 
vaiṣṇavīṃ raudrīṃ vimalāṃ ca kṛtāñjalim || 338 || 

rajanīṃ sahadevīṃ ca śirīṣaṃ sūryavartinīm | sadābhadrāṃ 
kuśāgrāṇi militvā mārjayecchivam || 339 || 

p. 508) 

pañcāśaddarbhakūrcena śanna-indrādinā tataḥ | saṃprokṣya 
snapayeccādbhiḥ kuryānnīrājanaṃ tataḥ || 340 || 

śālipiṣṭādivihitairhemāmatrādiṣu kramāt | 
devāṣṭamaṅgalaiścānyairlokapālāyudhairapi || 341 || 

uccaiḥ piṣṭapradīpaiśca dūrvāsidhārthapaṅkajaiḥ | 
dadhyakṣataiśca sunyastaiḥ puṃsā nīrājayed vibhum || 342 || 

saṃgītanṛttavāditraiḥ śaṅkhakāhalagomukhaiḥ | 
timilānakabheryādyairninadadbhiranāratam || 343 || 

vedaghoṣaiśca mūrcchadbhirjayaśabdādimaṅgalaiḥ | nīrājya tadvat 
snapayet tato madhyaghaṭena tu || 344 || 

abhiṣicyātha śuddhena vāsasā parimārjayet | tataḥ 
susūkṣmairahatairau(kṣṇaiḥ? rṇaiḥ) kārpāsikairapi || 345 || 

paridhāpya ca mūlena pādyaṃ dadyādatheśataḥ | hṛdayena 
mukheṣvarghyaṃ netreṇācamanaṃ tathā || 346 || 

dattvā vibhūṣaṇairhemairnānāratnavicitritaiḥ | 
makuṭādyairyathāśobhaṃ piṇḍikābhūṣaṇāntakaiḥ || 347 || 

ābhūṣayet tu vaktreṇa rūpiṇācāmayedapi (?) | candanena 
supiṣṭena sakarpūrahimāmbhasā || 348 || 

kuṅkumāgarumiśreṇa limped gandhena vāmataḥ | puṣpairapi ca 
mālābhiralaṅkuryādajātataḥ || 349 || 

asitāgarukarpūrapūraistu sitayānvitaiḥ | dhūpayecchikhayā 
śambhuṃ dīpaṃ dadyācca varmataḥ || 350 || 

sakarpūradaśairdīpaiḥ sugandhādyaiḥ pradīpitaiḥ | 
ārātrikamathāstreṇa bhramayitvāvatārayet || 351 || 

naivedyamatha susvādu siddhaṃ kalaśasammitaiḥ | 
śālijaistaṇḍulaprasthaistato'rdhairvāpyato'rdhataḥ || 352 || 

śreṣṭhādikaṃ nivedyaṃ syāt tadyuktājyādhikaplutam | pāyasaṃ 
cātha dadhyanna saharidraṃ susādhitam || 353 || 

p. 509) 

kṛsarānnaṃ gulānnaṃ ca mudgānnaṃ ca yathākramam | 
īśānādimukhāgreṣu prājyājyāktaṃ nivedayet || 354 || 

sarvatra dadhimadhvājyasitopalarasottaram | sasūpaṃ 
sūpadaṃśāḍhyaṃ samūlaphalamodakam || 355 || 

nivedayīta śarvāya toyaṃ śītaṃ sugandhi ca | 
lavaṅgajātitakkolakarpūrailānvitaṃ jalam || 356 || 

hastāvasecanaṃ dattvā pradāyācamanaṃ tathā | 
sajātiphalatakkolakarpūrakramukānvitam || 357 || 

tāmbūlaṃ vinivedyātha stutvā natvā ca bhaktitaḥ | śivaṃ 
pradakṣiṇīkṛtya cāgniṃ saṃrudhya vai kramāt || 358 || 

vahnisthaṃ ca śivaṃ kumbhe kumbhasthaṃ hṛdi yojayet | visṛjya 
dvārakokeśān bhojayed gurumūrtipān || 359 || 

adhyetṝn paricārāṃśca brāhmaṇān liṅginastathā | 
dīnāndhakṛpaṇādīṃścāpyanyānannārthino janān || 360 || 

mṛṣṭānnājyaistu santoṣya pratiṣṭhoktakrameṇa tu | toṣayed 
dakṣiṇābhiśca vasanābharaṇādibhiḥ || 361 || 

gobhirgrāmairgajāśvādyaiḥ santarpyātha prasannadhīḥ | 
yajamānaḥ sahācāryaḥ kṣālitāṅghrikarānanaḥ || 362 || 

svācānto'ntaḥ praviśyeśaṃ namaskṛtya prasādya ca | 
sagandhadūrvākusumaṃ jalaṃ saṃgṛhya pāṇinā || 363 || 

snapanārcanadānādeḥ phalaṃ niravaśeṣataḥ | nivedayīta śarvāya 
ślokenānena pādayoḥ || 364 || 

oṃ 

vittaśāṭhyavihīnena bhaktyā śaktyanurūpataḥ | snapitaḥ 
pūjitaśca tvaṃ dattaṃ deyaṃ ca yanmayā || 365 || 

tat sarvaṃ mama deveśa! prasannastvaṃ sahāmbayā | pratigṛhṇīṣva 
taccedaṃ mamāstu phalasādhakam || 366 || 

p. 510) 

ityarpayed bubhukṣuścenmumukṣurapi tat tathā | tvatprasādena 
karmedaṃ māstu me nātha! bandhakam || 367 || 

iti devasya pādābjadvaye karma samarpayet | 

iti ha nigadito'yaṃ śaivasiddhāntasiddho 
daśaśatakalaśādirnandakumbhāvasānaḥ | snapanavidhirudāraḥ 
śrīmataścandramaule- rabhimatapuruṣārthaprārthanākalpavṛkṣaḥ 
|| 368 1/2 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre kriyāpāde 
snapanapaṭalaḥ pañcāśattamaḥ | 

athaikapañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

atha sūryādidevānāṃ pratiṣṭhā pūrvameva hi | 
śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhāyāṃ samāsāt sampradarśitā || 1 || 

karṣaṇādyutsavāntaṃ yat proktaṃ karmātra tat samam | 
tattvamūrtyādivinyāsakramaḥ sarvatra vai samaḥ || 2 || 

sūryavighneśvaraskandā haranārāyaṇastathā | 
durgāgaurīsarasvatyaḥ śāstā kālī ca mātaraḥ || 3 || 

dhāmasu kṣetrapālaśca śivāṅgatvena vā pṛthak | ete sarve 
pratiṣṭhāpyāḥ pūjyāścaiva pṛthak pṛthak || 4 || 

eteṣāṃ mūrtimūrtīśamantrāvaraṇabhedataḥ | pratiṣṭhādyaṃ 
samāsena yathāvadatha kathyate || 5 || 

sūryasya mantrāḥ pūjā ca prāgeva samudāhṛtāḥ | 
tatpratiṣṭhāvidhau beraṃ syānmukhyaṃ daśatālataḥ || 6 || 

pratimālakṣaṇoktaistu mānonmānādibhiryutam | citrādikaṃ 
taddhemādiloharatnaśilāmayam || 7 || 

tasyādhivāsane prāgvanmaṇḍape toraṇāni tu | vibhūtirvimalastāra 
ārādhyaśceti pūrvataḥ || 8 || 

p. 511) 

pratyūṣaśca prabhāsaśca pradyoto dyotanastathā | daṇḍī ca 
piṅgalaścaṇḍastīvraśca dvārapālakāḥ || 9 || 

prāgyāmyāpyaindavadvārṣu dvau dau kalaśagau yajet | 
lokeśāstrāṅkitāḥ pūjyā dhvajāstadadhidevatāḥ || 10 || 

tato vikiravikṣepāt sūryakumbhāstrayorbhramāt | maṇḍapaṃ 
parigṛhyātha lokeśān kumbhagān yajet || 11 || 

prāgvadākāraśuddhiṃ ca kṛtvā nayanamokṣaṇam | 
svamūlāṅgaistataḥ kuryājjale cāpyadhivāsanam || 12 || 

grāmapradakṣiṇādūrdhvaṃ prāgvad bhāvanamaṇḍape | kalaśaiḥ 
snapayet prāgvat pūritaiḥ saptasaptakaiḥ || 13 || 

aghamarṣaṇasūktena cāsatyenādinā tataḥ | udyannadyādinā cāpi 
pavamānaistathā kramāt || 14 || 

tataḥ khaṣoktimūlāṅgaiḥ sāvitryāṣṭākṣareṇa ca | 
daśapraṇavagāyatryā madhyena tvabhiṣecayet || 15 || 

iṣṭvā praveśayed devamadhivāsanamaṇḍape | śayane śāyayet 
prāgvannidrākumbhaṃ ca vinyaset || 16 || 

aiśānyāṃ sūryakumbhāstre devakumbhāṃścaturdiśam | 
nyaseccātmāditattvāni jānukaṇṭhaśirovadhi || 17 || 

brahmādibhāgeṣvṛgvedayajussāmaguṇānvitam | maṇḍalaṃ puruṣaṃ 
cāpi raśmīn bhāgatraye kramāt || 18 || 

mūrtidvādaśakaṃ cāpi triṣu bhāgeṣu vinyaset | 

tadyathā - 

bhūmyaptejomarudvyomamanohaṅkārabuddhayaḥ || 19 || 

prakṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ kālaḥ paramātmā ca mūrtayaḥ | dhātāryamā 
ca mitraśca varuṇo'śo bhagastathā || 20 || 

pūṣā vivasvān parjanyaḥ savitā cendra eva ca | viṣṇuśca 
mūrtipāstvete dvādaśaivātha śaktayaḥ || 21 || 

dīptā sūkṣmā jayā bhadrā vibhūtirvimalā tathā | amoghā 
vidyutā caiva kathitā sarvatomukhī || 22 || 

p. 512) 

prabhā sandhyā ca saṃjñā ca śaktayastāśca vinyaset | 
svāṅgamūlakhaṣotkaiśca sāvitryā mūrtimūrtipaiḥ || 23 || 

śaktibhiścāpi juhuyuḥ prāgvat kuṇḍeṣu mūrtipāḥ | 
pālāśārkasamitsarpiścarulājatilākṣataiḥ || 24 || 

siddhārthaiḥ sarvadhānyaiśca hutvājyena punaḥ śatam | hutvā 
sampātitājyena śāntikumbhajalairapi || 25 || 

saṃsicya triṣu bhāgeṣu spṛśeyurgurumūrtipāḥ | pīṭhe cāpi 
kriyāśaktiṃ saṃsmṛtya viniyojayet || 26 || 

anuktaṃ ca yathāpūrvaṃ karma kṛtvādhivāsya tu | prātaḥ 
snānādikaṃ kṛtvā garbhāgāraṃ praviśya tu || 27 || 

lagne kūrmaśilāṃ nyasyet tasyāḥ pūrvakrameṇa tu | 
ratnādipañcavargāṃstu vinyasyeṣṭvābhimantrayet || 28 || 

oṃ namo vyāpinītyādimantramantarjapan guruḥ | 
ādhāraśaktimāvāhya saṃpūjya vidhinā tataḥ || 29 || 

kriyāśaktyātmakaṃ pīṭhaṃ tasyāstūpari vinyaset | tato muhūrte 
saṃprāpte sthāpako mūrtipaiḥ saha || 30 || 

praṇavena kriyāśaktau pīṭhe beraṃ tato raveḥ | 
jñānaśaktyātmakaṃ dhyāyan sthāpayet praṇavāṇunā || 31 || 

sāṅgamūlaṃ khaṣotkaṃ tu haṃsaṃ taddhṛdi vinyaset | 
daśapraṇavagāyatryā sāvitryā cābhimantrayet || 32 || 

sthirīkṛtyāṣṭabandhena beraṃ prakṣālya vāribhiḥ | 
nidrākumbhenābhiṣiñcet kiñcicchāntyudakairapi || 33 || 

arghyapañcāmṛtaiścāpi jaladhūpāntaraiḥ kramāt | prakṣālya 
yavacūrṇādyaiḥ kumbhāstrasalilaistataḥ || 34 || 

vedakumbhaiścābhiṣiñcecchāntikumbhaṃ nyasedapi | śeṣaṃ karma 
yathāpūrvaṃ svamantreṇa samāpayet || 35 || 

ātmatattvādi vinyasya mūrtau prāgvad vidhāya tu | syāt 
prabhutāsanaṃ pīṭhaṃ vibhūtivimalādikāḥ || 36 || 

p. 513) 

pīṭhasya pādāścatvāro madhye dhyeyā prabodhinī | 
dīptādiśaktīścārādhya maṇḍale puruṣaṃ ravim || 37 || 

dhyātvā mūlāṅgavinyāsaṃ kṛtvā nyasyet tathādhvanaḥ | 
mūlo'ṅgāni khaṣotkaśca tathā sadaśatārakā || 38 || 

gāyatrī caiva sāvitrī mantrādhvā kathito raveḥ | 
daśapraṇavagāyatryāstattvasaṃkhyāpadāni tu || 39 || 

padādhvā tasya nirdiṣṭaḥ śeṣādhvāno yathāpuram | 
vibhāvyaivaṃ tu tanmūrtau hṛdi haṃsaṃ satārakam || 40 || 

vinyasyārghyādibhirdevamupacāraistu pūjayet | athācāryaḥ 
[cārasya ku] svakuṇḍe'gnāvamībhirjuhuyād ghṛtam || 41 || 

sthiro'tha vyāpakastadvadaprameyastataḥ param | anādibuddho 
nityaśca tataḥ syādapi niścaraḥ || 42 || 

nityatṛptaśca saptānte bhavasvāheti yojitāḥ | mantrāḥ 
syurebhirhutvājyamebhirdevaṃ tataḥ spṛśet || 43 || 

sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śataṃ vā juhuyād ghṛtam | 
aṅgamūlakhaṣotkādyairmantrairvyāhṛtibhistathā || 44 || 

hutvā pūrṇāṃ ca saṃpūjya lokapālāyudhādibhiḥ | nīrājya 
snapayet prāgvannivedyāntaṃ yajedapi || 45 || 

vibhāvya devaṃ tanmūrtau sānnidhyaṃ prārthya mantrataḥ | niśi 
bhūtabaliṃ dattvā yathāpūrvaṃ dinatrayam || 46 || 

nītvā caturthadivase hutvāgnīnasya mantrataḥ | sāvitryā caiva 
gāyatryā pṛthagaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 47 || 

hutvā jayādīnājyena prāyaścittāhutīrapi | 

pūrṇāṃ ca havyavāhādyāt 

havyavāhamityanūcya sviṣṭamagna iti yājyayā juhotīti yāvat | 

* * * * * * * * tato'gnīn svahṛdambuje || 48 || 

niyojya [kh: naṇvijya] tejaścaṇḍaṃ tu nirmālyairīśagocare | 
yajet trinetraṃ piṅgākṣaṃ raktaṃ raktāmbarādikam || 49 || 

p. 514) 

caturbhujaṃ ghṛtāmbhojaṃ yajet savaradābhayam | tatastu 
kalaśairdevamabhiṣicyoktamārgataḥ || 50 || 

dakṣiṇāśca pradeyāni datvā pūrvoditakramāt | tato 
nityavidhānena vibhavānuguṇena tu || 51 || 

pūjāṃ pravartayet samyak trisandhyaṃ sopacārakam || 52 || 

sūryapratiṣṭhādhikāraḥ | 

nityotsave tu sūryasya dvārasthau caṇḍapiṅgalau || 52 || 

lokeśasthānagāstvaṣṭau grahāḥ somādayaḥ kramāt | 
mātaraścaiva durgā ca tejaścaṇḍaśca diggatāḥ || 53 || 

aruṇo maṇḍapasyāgre saptacchandasturaṅgamāḥ | svākhyābhiste ca 
pūjyāḥ syurgāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭubhaḥ || 54 || 

bṛhatī paṅktistriṣṭubjagatī ca yathākramam (?) | antaḥsthau 
gopuradvāḥsthau pakṣau śuklāsitau yajet || 55 || 

tathaiva tadbahiṣṭhāvapyayane dakṣiṇottare | nikṣipyaiṣāṃ 
baliṃ dattvā balipīṭhād bahiḥ sthitaḥ [kh: tiḥ (?)] || 56 || 

āvāhayed balibhujaḥ sarvān sūryagaṇān guruḥ | ye samastaṃ jagad 
vyāpya tiṣṭhanti balikāṅkṣiṇaḥ || 57 || 

sūryapāriṣadāḥ sarve gṛhṇantu balimuttamam | 

iti | 

tato dvādaśarāśibhyo yathāsthānaṃ pradakṣiṇam || 58 || 

meṣādibhyo baliṃ dadyānmāsebhyaścāpi taiḥ saha | 
madhumādhavaśukrebhyaḥ śucaye nabhase tathā || 59 || 

nabhasyāya tatheṣorjasahobhyaśca tataḥ param | sahasyāyātha tapase 
tapasyāya baliṃ kṣipet || 60 || 

tata tu balipīṭhasya parito'ṣṭadiśāsvapi | kṣiped 
gaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ svākhyāgaṇanamontakam || 61 || 

gandharvāścāsuragaṇāḥ pitṛrakṣogaṇāstataḥ | nāgā 
marudgaṇāstadvad yakṣabhūtagaṇāstathā || 62 || 

p. 515) 

padmapatre ṛṣigaṇāḥ sthitāḥ * * * * * * | svākhyābhiretān 
saṃpūjya baliṃ caiṣāṃ vinikṣipet || 63 || 

nityotsavavidhiḥ || 

mahotsave tu śaivoktamārgeṇāropayed dhvajam | patākāṃ 
cāruṇāśvāṅkāṃ gaṇāṃścāvāhya pūrvavat || 64 || 

sandhisthāṃśca tathā devānaṅkurārpaṇapūrvakam | utsavaṃ 
kārayet prāgvaduttamādikrameṇa tu || 65 || 

baliprakṣepamantraistu sūryapāriṣadāntakaiḥ | 
yebhūtādyairyathāpūrvamiṣṭvā tebhyo baliṃ kṣipet || 66 || 

nityotsavoktavidhinā pakṣipya parito balim | vaiśeṣike [k: kā] (ca? 
ṇa) vidhinā rāśibāhye kṣiped balim || 67 || 

indrādilokapālebhyastadastrebhyaśca bāhyataḥ | aindryāṃ diśi 
gaṇā ye tu vajrahastā mahābalāḥ || 68 || 

ityādibhistu diṅmantraiḥ parito vikired balim | tatastu 
balipīṭhasthagaṇebhyaḥ pūrvavad balim || 69 || 

kṣiptvā snātvā yathāpūrvamantardevaṃ praveśayet | kṛtvā 
kautukabandhādyaṃ tīrthayātrāṃ ca pūrvavat || 70 || 

svamantrairvidhivat kṛtvā snapanāntaṃ samāpayet | 

itthaṃ samāsādiha sūryatantraproktaṃ pratiṣṭhādikamutsavāntam | 
bimbāditantreṣu yathoditaṃ tacchaivoktamārgeṇa samastamūhyam || 
71-1/2 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre kriyāpāde 
sūryatantrapaṭala ekapañcāśaḥ || 

atha dvipañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

atha vighneśvarasyāpi beraḥ syāt pañcatālataḥ | pūrvoktā eva 
mantrāḥ syuḥ pratiṣṭhākarma śaivavat || 1 || 

sūryapratiṣṭhāvihitaṃ kriyācakraṃ yadeva hi | 
vighneśādipratiṣṭhāsu prāyaśaḥ samameva tat || 2 || 

p. 516) 

viśeṣaḥ kathyate so'yaṃ vijñeyaḥ syāt pṛthak pṛthak | toraṇā 
dvārapālāśca mūrtimūrtīśaśaktayaḥ || 3 || 

mantrāśca parivārāścāpyadhvānaḥ padamantrayoḥ | supūrṇaḥ 
pūrṇabhadraśca praśānto vijayastathā || 4 || 

pūrvādi toraṇāni syurlokeśāstrairdhvajāḥ smṛtāḥ | prāci 
kuṇḍodaro dvāḥsthastadvat kumbhodaro'pi ca || 5 || 

vikaṭo vāmano yāmye jayaśca vijayo'mbupe | pūjyau dvāre'tha 
kaubere meghanādamahodarau || 6 || 

kumbheṣu pūjayed dvāḥsthālloṁkapālāṃśca kumbhagān | 
gaṇeśakumbhaṃ caiśānyāmastraṃ ceṣṭvā tayorbhramāt || 7 || 

aṅkuśāstraṃ (gaṇeśasyurastraṃ?) strīvigrahaṃ yajet | 
adhivāsasnapanayoḥ kramāt svīkṛtya maṇḍapau || 8 || 

kṛtvātha karaśuddhiṃ ca netramokṣaṃ tato jale | adhivāsya 
purādestu parikramya pradakṣiṇam || 9 || 

snapayecca praveśyātha śāyayeccādhivāsayet | pṛthvyādyā 
mūrtayaḥ pañca manohaṅkārabuddhayaḥ || 10 || 

mūrtayo'ṣṭau gaṇeśasya vighneśādyāstadīśvarāḥ | vighno 
vināyako vīraḥ śūro hastimukhastathā || 11 || ekadantastataḥ 
kṣipraprasādo'tha gaṇeśvaraḥ | tīvrā ca jvālinī nandā 
bhogadā kāmarūpiṇī || 12 || 

ugrā tejovatī sandhyā navamī vighnanāśanī | śaktayaḥ 
kṣmādimūrttīnāṃ tribhāge vinyasedimāḥ || 13 || 

kriyāśaktiṃ ca tatpārśve tatpīṭhe vinyased yajet | vedyāmaiśe 
tu kumbhāstre dikṣu mūrtīśakumbhagān || 14 || 

nidrākumbhaṃ copadhāne vinyasyaiṣāṃ juhoti ca | garbhāgāraṃ 
praviśyātha śaktiṃ kūrmaśilāṃ nyaset || 15 || 

ratnādi pīṭhaṃ beraṃ ca pratiṣṭhāpya tu mūrtimat | caitanyaṃ 
sarvagaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tadbījaṃ haṃsasampūṭam || 16 || 

p. 517) 

svahṛdvyomāmbujānītaṃ vinyaset taddhṛdamñje | tanmūrtimantraṃ 
cāṅgāni gaṇānāṃtvādikaṃ tadā || 17 || 

gāyatrīṃ ca gaṇeśasya mantrādhvānaṃ ca vinyaset | 

vināyakāya vidmahe gajavaktrāya dhīmahi | tanno dantī pracodayāt | 

padāni vighnagāyatryāḥ padādhvānye tu pūrvavat || 18 || 

ṣaḍadhvabhāvanāṃ kṛtvā prāgvat saṃsnāpya pūjayet | 
mantrapādoditā ye tu mantrā vighneśvarasya tu || 19 || 

mūrtayo'pi ca kalpoktāstattadbhaktairyathāvidhi | tathātathā 
pratiṣṭhāpyāstanmantrāvaraṇādibhiḥ || 20 || 

śaktikūrmāvanantākhyapīṭhaṃ dharmādikānapi | 
triguṇārkādibimbeśabrahmaviṣṇvīśapaṅkaje || 21 || 

prathamāvaraṇaṃ svāṅgaistatastīvrādiśaktibhiḥ | dvitīyaṃ 
mūrtipaiścāpi tṛtīyaṃ tu caturthakam || 22 || 

svasthaistu pañcamaṃ cātha lokeśaiścāyudhādibhiḥ | tattannāmnā 
bhavedante vighnapāriṣadāya tu || 23 || 

teṣāṃ pāriṣadebhyaśca namontaṃ viniyojayet | saṃpūjyaivaṃ 
gaṇādhīśaṃ sthirādyairatha saptabhiḥ || 24 || 

hutvā spṛ(śye?śe)d yathāpūrvaṃ prāyaścittaṃ tu mūlataḥ | 
aṅgairgaṇeśagāyatryā gaṇānāṃtvādinā tataḥ || 25 || 

mūrtilokeśamantraiśca samidādyairyathāpuram | madhyādyagniṣu 
sarvatra hutvā nītvā dinatrayam || 26 || 

caturthadivase prāgvad gāyatryā ca jayādibhiḥ | prāyaścittaṃ ca 
kṛtvā tu karma cāpariṣecanāt || 27 || 

gaṇacaṇḍaṃ samārādhya vahnīn saṃhṛtya cātmani | udvāsya 
kumbhalokeśadvārapāṃstoraṇadhvajān || 28 || 

gaṇeśaṃ snapaneneṣṭvā dakṣiṇādyaṃ pradāya tu | baliṃ 
vikīrya rātrau tu yathāvibhavamarcanam || 29 || 

p. 518) 

nityapūjāṃ ca saṃkalpya kartābhīṣṭaṃ samaśnute | 

gaṇeśapratiṣṭhādhikāraḥ | 

nityotsave gaṇeśasya dvāḥsthāḥ kuṇḍodarādayaḥ || 30 || 

lokeśā vāhanaṃ cākhurmātaraśca svadiggatāḥ | bhṛṅgīśaḥ 
paścime vāyau tāro nāge tu caṇḍikā || 31 || 

bhallāṭe tu guhaḥ some śrīdevyaiśe'ṅkuśī smṛtaḥ | 
gaṇacaṇḍaśca tatraitān saṃpūjya vikired balim || 32 || 

gopuradvāryadhaścaṇḍapracaṇḍau dakṣiṇottare | gaṅgā ca yamunā 
cordhve dvāraśrīrmadhyagopari || 33 || 

tā etā devatāḥ pūjyā baliṃ cāsāṃ vinikṣipet | tatastu 
madhyahārāyāmaṣṭadikṣu gaṇeśvarāḥ || 34 || 

vajradanto gajāsyaśca bhīmaṃśca mahiṣānanaḥ | meghanādo 
virūpākṣo vikaṭo bahubhakṣyabhuk || 35 || 

ete koṭigaṇādhīśāḥ saṃpūjyaiṣāṃ baliṃ kṣipet | 

atha balipīṭhe 

prāgādi gajavaktraśca vighneśagaṇanāyakau || 36 || 

caṇḍavikramakṛd vighnakaro bhujagamekhalaḥ | śūrpakarṇo 
nāgadanto rudravaktro(d)bhavastataḥ || 37 || 

gaṇasenaśca daśamasteṣāṃ pīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet | 

oṃ namaḥ sarvavighnapārṣadebhyastatpārṣadebhyo namaḥ iti 
madhye'nnamaśeṣaṃ jalapuṣpānvitaṃ pīṭhopari prakṣipet | 

nityotsavavidhistulyastulyaścaiṣa mahotsave || 38 || 

viśeṣastu dhvaje pūjyo mūṣikaḥ syāt svamantrataḥ | 

oṃ mūṃ mūṣikāya namaḥ iti | 

yathāpūrvaṃ gaṇān sarvānāvāhya vikired balim || 39 || 

gaṇeśapariṣannāmnā tadā pāriṣadāntakam | vajradantādikānāṃ 
ca bāhye daśadiśāsvapi || 40 || 

p. 519) 

airāvataṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ kumudāñjanavāmanān | puṣpadantaṃ 
sārvabhaumaṃ supratīkaṃ ca dikkramāt || 41 || 

tārādibhirnamontaiśca nāmabhiḥ prāgvadarcayet | aindryāṃ diśi 
gaṇā ye tu vajrahastā mahābalāḥ || 42 || 

ityādibhiḥ kramānmantrairvighnapāriṣadāntakaiḥ | namontairvikired 
rātrau bhūtakrūreṇa vai balim || 43 || 

tīrthasnānaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ kārayet snapanaṃ tathā | mantrāstu 
snapane śaivakathitāḥ svāṅgamūlataḥ || 44 || 

gāyatryā ca gaṇānāṃtvetyādinā madhyakumbhataḥ | abhiṣiñced 
gaṇādhīśamupacārairyathoditaiḥ || 45 || 

labhante pūrvakathitaṃ yajamānādayaḥ phalam | 

evaṃ samāsena gaṇeśatantraṃ tantrāntaroktaṃ pravicārya samyak | 
proktaṃ pratiṣṭhādikamutsavāntaṃ śaivānusāreṇa tu tadvidheyam 
|| 46-1/2 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre kriyāpāde 
gaṇeśatantrapaṭalo dvipañcāśaḥ || 

atha tripañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

atha skandapratiṣṭhādau karma śaivasamaṃ smṛtam | viśeṣāścāpi 
ye tatra likhyante tantra[kh: tra]coditāḥ || 1 || 

kaniṣṭhadaśatālena skandasya pratimā smṛtā | 
prāgvaccitrādibhedena śailī lohamayī tathā || 2 || 

mṛnmayī ratnajā tasya sthitāsīnā tathā bhavet | mayūravāhanā 
vā syāt ṣaṇmukhī ṣaṇmukhasya tu || 3 || 

sanatkumāraskandādīnekavaktrāṃstu kārayet | caturbhujān vā 
dvibhujān dvinetrāneva kārayet || 4 || 

ṣaṇmukho dvādaśabhujo dvādaśākṣaḥ svalaṅkṛtaḥ | ṣaḍbhujo 
vā caturhasto mayūrasthaḥ sthito'thavā || 5 || 

p. 520) 

abhayaṃ śaktiśūleṣukuliśaṃ cāṅkuśaṃ karaiḥ | dakṣiṇe 
dhārayaṃstadvat kaṭisparśivarapradam || 6 || 

daṇḍaṃ ca tomaraṃ cāpaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ pāśaṃ ca vāmataḥ | 
adhohastāt prabhṛtyūrdhvaṃ syād dvādaśabhujo vibhuḥ || 7 || 

abhayaṃ paṅkajaṃ śaktiṃ dakṣiṇe varatomare | kuliśaṃ ṣaḍbhujo 
bibhrat kartavyaḥ ṣaṇmukho vibhuḥ || 8 || 

dakṣiṇe paṅkajaṃ śaktiṃ mātuluṅgaṃ ca vāmataḥ | pāśaṃ ca 
bibhrat ṣaḍvaktrastvekāsyo vā caturbhujaḥ || 9 || 

dvibhujaśced guhaḥ śaktikaṭispṛgvaradānvitaḥ | śaktivajradharo 
vā syād daṇḍaśaktidharo'thavā || 10 || 

prasannavadanā raktā raktākalpavibhūṣitāḥ | 
maulikuṇḍalahārādyairyuktāḥ syuḥ skandamūrtayaḥ || 11 || 

ekā mūrtistvekabere pratiṣṭhāpyā bhaved yadā | bahubere 
pratiṣṭhāpyāḥ ṣaḍ vā dvādaśa mūrtayaḥ || 12 || 

varadaśca yaśodaśca puṣṭidaḥ śrīpradaḥ kramāt | prāgādi 
toraṇāni syurlokesāstrāṅkitā dhvajāḥ || 13 || 

vīrasenamahāsenau bhadrasenasuṣeṇakau | cārusenaśca senānīḥ 
pūrṇasenastataḥ param || 14 || 

citrasenaśca kumbhasthā dvau dvau dvāḥsthāstu pūrvataḥ | 
pratidvāraṃ lājakumbhau bījāṅkuraghaṭāvapi || 15 || 

nidhāya vikirakṣepāt kumbhāstre pūjayedapi | 
dūrvākuśāgramāṣāśca vrīhayastaṇḍulāstilāḥ || 16 || 

siddhārthāstulasī ceti skandasya vikirāḥ smṛtāḥ | kumbhe 
skandaṃ mayūrasthaṃ kukkuṭe'straṃ ca vardhanīm || 17 || 

iṣṭvā prāgvat paribhramya prāgvat svīkṛtya maṇḍapam | viśodhya 
tvākaraṃ netramokṣaṃ toyādhivāsanam || 18 || 

grāmabhramaṃ ca snapanaṃ śayanaṃ ca vidhāya tu | vedyāṃ 
kumārakumbhāstre mūrtikumbhāṃśca ṣaṇ nyaset || 19 || 

p. 521) 

nidrākumbhaṃ copadhāne saṃpūjyāthādhivāsayet | 
ātmāditattvabhāgeṣu brahmādīṃstriguṇānvitān || 20 || 

kṣmādyāḥ pañcāpyahaṅkāro mūrtayaḥ ṣaḍ guhasya tu | 
sanatkumāraḥ skandaśca viśākhaḥ ṣaṇmukhastathā || 21 || 

naigameṣo hemacūḍaḥ ṣaḍete mūrtipāḥ smṛtāḥ | devasenā 
devayānī ṣaṣṭhī vidyā ca kukkuṭā || 22 || 

vijayā ceti mūrtīnāṃ śaktayaḥ ṣaḍ yathākramāt | 
mūrtimūrtīśaśaktīstu tribhāgeṣvapi vinyaset || 23 || 

madhye ca ṣaṭsu kuṇḍeṣu gururmūrtidharāstathā | 
mūlāṅgamūrtimantraiśca juhuyuḥ śaktibhistataḥ || 24 || 

pakvaṃ tu skandagāyatryā mūlāṅgaiśca śataṃ pṛthak | 
mantroddhāre pūrvameva mūlamantraḥ pradarśitaḥ || 25 || 

aṅgāni cāpi tenaiva gāyatrī kathyate'dhunā | 
mahāsenaścaturthyanto vidmahetipadaṃ tataḥ || 26 || 

śaktihastaścaturthyanto dhīmahīti ca tatpadam | naḥ skandaśca 
prakārānte codayāt tārapūrvikā || 27 || 

śaktibhirmūrtibhiścāpi tato dvādaśamūrtibhiḥ | bāṇaḥ śākho 
bhadrasenaḥ senānīśca bhavātmajaḥ || 28 || 

subrahmaṇyaḥ kārttikeyo guho vai kukkuṭadhvajaḥ | 
mayūravāhanaścaiva gāṅgeyaśca tataḥ param || 29 || 

devasenāpatiśceti proktā dvādaśa mūrtayaḥ | tārādibhistu 
svākhyābhistanmantrāḥ syurnamontakāḥ || 30 || 

svāhāntaireva juhuyāccaturthyantaṃ tu sarvadā | 
māyūrakhādirāśvatthaplākṣaudumbararauhiṇāḥ || 31 || 

samidhaḥ syuḥ ṣaḍagnīnāṃ palāśā madhyame smṛtāḥ | ājyaṃ 
caruṃ yavān vrīhīllāṁjasiddhārthasarṣapān || 32 || 

māyūrasamidhaścāpi sarvatra juhuyuḥ kramāt | homasampātitājyena 
śāntikumbhāmbhasā tathā || 33 || 

p. 522) 

siñceyuḥ skandagāyatryā bhāgeṣu gurumūrtipāḥ | bāhye'tha 
maṇḍapād dikṣu mantrairlokeśadaivataiḥ || 34 || 

samidājyatilāllāṁjāṃścaruṃ ca juhuyuḥ pṛthak | nair-ṛtyāṃ 
cāpi vāyavyāṃ bilvakārṣmarisambhavāḥ || 35 || 

samidho juhuyāccāstrāccaruṃ cāṣṭottaraṃ śatam | berasya 
vāmataḥ pīṭhe kriyāśaktiṃ nidhāya tu || 36 || 

adhivāsya tataḥ prātaḥ kṛtanityakriyo guruḥ | garbhāgāraṃ 
praviśyātha lagne kūrmaśilāṃ nyaset || 37 || 

tatreṣṭvādhāraśaktiṃ tu ratnādyaṃ vargapañcakam | tasyāṃ 
vinyasya garteṣu madhye prāgādidikṣvapi || 38 || 

haimaṃ gajaṃ mayūraṃ ca śaktiṃ vajraṃ ca kukkuṭam | padmaṃ 
rasaṃ ca māṇikyaṃ madhyād bāhye kramānnyaset || 39 || 

ūrdhvaṃ tasyāstathā pīṭhe kriyāśaktiṃ ca vinyaset | yuvaṃ 
vastrādinācchādya bahirnirgatya deśikaḥ || 40 || 

beraṃ praveśya lagne tu gururmūrtidharairyutaḥ | dhruvādyaurādinā 
pīṭhe pratiṣṭhāpya sthiraṃ yathā || 41 || 

jñānaśaktyātmakaṃ dhyātvā mūrtiṃ vinyasya ṣaṇmukhīm | 
tasyāmāvāhayed devaṃ mantrairebhiranukramāt || 42 || 

oṃ 

āyāhi skanda! bhadraṃ te kumāra! śivasambhava! | mayūravāhana! 
vibho iha vāraṇavāhana ! || 43 || 

subrahmaṇya! namaste'stu kārttikeya! sureśvara! | devasenāpate 
deva! asurendravimardana! || 44 || 

śaktivajrāyudhadhara ! dhṛtadaṇḍavarāṅkuśa! | sacakratomara! 
vibho! asurendravimardana! || 45 || 

āvāhayāmi tvāṃ devetyante mūlāṅgasaṃyutam | uccārya 
svahṛdambhojāt paraṃ tejo guhātmakam || 46 || 

p. 523) 

nītvā vyomābjamadhyasthatejasyaikyaṃ tato'pi ca | gṛhītvā 
niṣkalāntaṃ tu mūlaṃ haṃsaṃ ca kīrtayet || 47 || 

ānīya nāḍīmārgeṇa mūrtau hṛtpaṅkaje nyaset | vyomāmbujaṃ 
sudhāmbhobhirāplāvyātha sacetanām || 48 || 

mūrtiṃ dhyātvā hṛdabje'sya mantrādhvānaṃ tu vinyaset | 
mūlāṅgāni ca gāyatrī mūrtimantrāśca sa smṛtaḥ || 49 || 

padāni skandagāyatryāḥ padādhvānye tu pūrvavat | hṛdi vaktre 
tathā mūrdhni nābhau guhye ca pādayoḥ || 50 || 

ṣaḍadhvano nyaset samyag vibhāvya tu yathākramam | 
mūrtīśanidrākumbhāstraiḥ snapayitva tu pūjayet || 51 || 

tadyathā - 

snātastu sakalīkṛtya vighnaṃ dvāraṃ ca pūjayet | astraṃ 
kṣiptvā praviśyāntardehalyāṃ tannidhāya ca || 52 || 

vāstubrahmāsanānīṣṭvā tūpaviśyāṅgamūrtibhiḥ | sakalīkṛtya 
kṛtvārghyaṃ śuddhīḥ pañca vidhāya tu || 53 || 

satripuṇḍraḥ satilakaḥ sapuṣpakṛtaśekharaḥ | 
ādhāraśaktyanantākhyamayūrāsanagātragān || 54 || 

dharmādīn sūryabimbādimaṇḍaleśāṃśca kādikān | kesareṣu ca 
vidyāyāḥ śaktīrmadhye ca pūjayet || 55 || 

vidyā śāntiḥ smṛtirmedhā prajñā kāntirdyutirdhṛtiḥ | 
vyāpinī ceti pūrvādikramāllalitavigrahāḥ || 56 || 

devasenā devayānī devyau dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ | dāḍimīkusumaprakhye 
yajed divyāmbarādikaiḥ || 57 || 

āsanaṃ skandamūrtiṃ ca mantradehaṃ tato guham | kramādāvāhya 
mūrtyaṅgaiḥ śaktibhiḥ sakalīkṛtam || 58 || 

arghyādyaistu nivedyāntairupacāraistu pūjayet | patreṣvāvaraṇaṃ 
svāṅgaiḥ patrāgre [kh: grairmū] mūrtimūrtipaiḥ || 59 || 

p. 524) 

pīṭhaprānte dvādaśabhirmūrtibhiḥ syāt tṛtīyakam | 
dvāḥsthaiścaturthaṃ lokeśaiḥ pañcamaṃ tu tadāyudhaiḥ || 60 || 

ṣaṣṭhamāvaraṇaṃ caiva yajet pañcopacārakam | tataḥ 
sthirādibhiḥ saptamantrairhutvā spṛśed guham || 61 || 

dinatrayaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ saṃpūjyāgniṃ juhoti ca | 
caturthadivase'bhyarcya dhūrtasenaṃ tu beragam || 62 || 

pratiṣṭhāpyaiśakoṇe tu śaktiṭaṅkakaraṃ vibhum | raktākalpaṃ 
raktavarṇaṃ nirmālyairabhipūjayet || 63 || 

prāyaścittaṃ tu mūlāṅgamūrtimantraiśca śaktibhiḥ | hutvā tu 
skandagāyatryā tilājye juhuyāt pṛthak || 64 || 

sahasramardhaṃ tu śataṃ hutvā caiva jayādibhiḥ | prāyaścittaṃ 
sviṣṭakṛtaṃ hutvāgnīn hṛdi saṃharet || 65 || 

viśeṣasnapanenātha śreṣṭhādyanyatamena tu | yathopapatti 
snapayenmantraiḥ śaivoditaiḥ kramāt || 66 || 

vidhāya ca mahāpūjāṃ dadyād bhūtabaliṃ niśi | dakṣiṇāśca 
pradeyāni dattvā śaktyā tu pūrvavat || 67 || 

nityapūjāmavicchinnāṃ grāmakṣetradhanādibhiḥ | saṃkalpya kartā 
pūrvoktaṃ puṣkalaṃ labhate phalam || 68 || 

skandapratiṣṭhādhikāraḥ | 

skandanityotsave dvāḥsthau vajraśaktidharau puraḥ | 
vighnaviśveśvarau cātha vīrasenasuṣeṇakau || 69 || 

vajrasenaśca senānīrdvāḥsthau pūrvāditaḥ kramāt | 
skandapāriṣadāntāḥ syurlokeśāḥ svasvadiggatāḥ || 70 || 

mayūraṃ maṇḍape mātṝṃḥ svasthāne tvargale vidhum | 
dhūrtasenaṃ tathaiśānyāṃ saṃpūjyaiṣāṃ baliṃ haret || 71 || 

gopuradvāryagniketuṃ sūryaketuṃ ca pūjayet | tato niṣkramya bāhye 
tu balipīṭhāgrataḥ sthitaḥ || 72 || 

p. 527) 

oṃ 

ye samastaṃ jagad vyāpya tiṣṭhanti balikāṅkṣiṇaḥ | * * * * * * 
sarve gṛhṇantu balimuttamam || 73 || 

anena tu skandagaṇān sarvānāvāhayedapi | tatastu 
bāhyahārāyāmunmāthādīn gaṇeśvarān || 74 || 

koṭikoṭigaṇādhyakṣāniṣṭvā teṣāṃ baliṃ kṣipet | 
unmāthaśca pramāthaśca subhāso bhāsvaro maṇiḥ || 75 || 

sumaṇiśca tathā jyotirjvālājihvastathāṣṭamaḥ | tatastu 
daśamūrtibhyo balipīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet || 76 || 

parigho vikaṭo bhīma utkrośo vajravalkalau | daṇḍahastau 
vardhanaśca kumudo nandanastathā || 77 || 

skandaseno'tha daśamaḥ pīṭhe padmasya madhyataḥ | nityotsave 
vidhiścaiṣa tulyaśca syānmahotsave || 78 || 

viśeṣaḥ kathyate tatra mayūraṃ tu dhvaje yajet | 

oṃ mayūrāya namaḥ | skandavāhanāya namaḥ | 

tataḥ skandagaṇān sarvān prāgvadāvāhayet guruḥ || 79 || 

oṃ 

ya bhūtāḥ skandasenādyāḥ skandapāriṣadeśvarāḥ | te tṛpyantu 
mudaṃ yāntu tebhyastābhyo namo namaḥ | 80 || 

ityāvāhya skandagaṇān prāgādyaṣṭadiśāsvapi | 
koṭikoṭigaṇeśāḥ syurdvātriṃśat syurgaṇeśvarāḥ || 81 || 

kumudaḥ kundaraścātha ḍambarāḍambarau puraḥ | vakro'nuvakraḥ 
sumukhaḥ suvrato vahnidiggatāḥ || 82 || 

satyasandhaḥ suprabhaśca śubhakarmā ca lāṅgalī | yāmye'tha 
nair-ṛte kālo balaścātibalo'lasaḥ || 83 || 

suvarcāścātivarcāśca kāñcanātighanāvapi | paścime tvatha 
vāyavye meghamālī sthirastathā || 84 || 

atisthiraścocchritaśca caturthastvatithipriyaḥ? | udīcyāṃ 
meghanādaśca saṃgrahonmāthavigrahāḥ || 85 || 

p. 526) 

aiśānyāṃ puṣpadantaśca śaṅkukarṇajayāvapi | mahājayaśca 
catvāraḥ koṭikoṭigaṇeśvarāḥ || 86 || 

etebhyaścāpyathaiteṣāṃ pariṣadbhyastvanantaram | 
skandapāriṣadānte tu svāhāntaṃ tu baliṃ kṣipet || 87 || 

uddiṣṭadivasānte tu kautukārambhapūrvakam | tīrthayātrāṃ ca 
kurvīta yathāpūrvaṃ nimantrya tu || 88 || 

oṃ 

tīrthayātrā tvayā deva! śvaḥ kartavyā sureśvara! | tatra 
pratisarārambhaṃ tvamanujñātumarhasī || 89 || 

ityāmantrya guhaṃ devaṃ śaivotsavavidhānataḥ | tīrthayātrāṃ 
svakairmantraiḥ kṛtvā pratinivṛtya tu || 90 || 

antaḥ praveśya ṣaḍvaktraṃ viśeṣayajanādanu | niśi bhūtabaliṃ 
dattvā mukhyādisnapanena tu || 91 || 

yathopapattyā snapayecchaivasnapanacoditaiḥ | mantrairyathāvad 
vidhivanmahāpūjāṃ pravartayet || 92 || 

pūrvoktaphalamāpnotītyāha devaḥ svayaṃ śivaḥ | 

iti pratiṣṭhādikamutsavāntaṃ ṣaḍāsyatantraṃ tu yathāvaduktam | 
yathā bṛhattantramukheṣu dṛṣṭaṃ taduktaśaivānuguṇena vidyāt 
|| 93 1/2 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde skandatantrapaṭalastripañcāśaḥ || 

atha catuṣpañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

haranārāyaṇasyātha pratiṣṭhādyaṃ nigadyate | mantraśca vānto 
bindvanto brahmāthāgniśca pañcamāt || 1 || anto dīrghaḥ 
sadīrgho'gnirvāyustādiśca dīrghayuk | namontastu daśārṇaḥ 
syāt tāraśaktiravādikaḥ || 2 || 

trayodaśākṣaro hyasyacchando'tijagatī mato | ṛṣirbrahmāsya 
daivaṃ tu devo harehariḥ svayam || 3 || 

dīrghasvaraiḥ śaktibījaṃ nāmajātiyutaṃ ca tat | hṛdādyaṅgāni 
ṣaṭ tena śastrāntāni tu kalpayet || 4 || 

p. 527) 

tānyaṅgulīṣu śaivoktakramād vinyasya mūlataḥ | vyāpakaṃ ca 
hṛdādīni sve sve sthāne kramānnyaset || 5 || 

tāraṃ ca śaṅkarāyātha vidmahe tadanantaram | nārāyaṇāya 
tasyānte dhīmahe tacca naḥpadam || 6 || 

puruṣaśca tataḥ preti codayātpadamantataḥ | haranārāyaṇasyaivaṃ 
gāyatrī yajanocitā || 7 || 

śaktiśrīkāmabījāni mūlasyādau niyojya tu | sarvabhūtātmane 
cānte namaḥ syād yajane manuḥ || 8 || 

īśādikāni brahmāṇi mūrdhādyaṅghryantakaṃ nyaset | sve sve 
sthāne harārdhe ca vāsudevaṃ tathānyataḥ || 9 || 

saṅkarṣaṇaṃ ca pradyumnamaniruddhaṃ ca keśavam | 
mūrdhāsyahṛtsuguhyāṅghryorharerardhaṃ nyaset kramāt || 10 || 

śaivoktaṃ tu kriyācakramatrāpi prāyaśaḥ samam | viśeṣaḥ 
kathyate tatrāpyadhivāsanamaṇḍapam || 11 || 

prāgāditoraṇāḥ pūjyāḥ śaivavaiṣṇavanāmabhiḥ | 
śāntibhūtibalārogyāstoraṇe dakṣiṇārdhagāḥ || 12 || 

suśobhanaḥ subhradraśca supūrṇaḥ pūrṇa eva ca | toraṇānāṃ tu 
vāmārdhe pūjanīyāḥ svanāmabhiḥ || 13 || 

pratidvāraṃ tu kumbhasthāścatvāro dvārapālakāḥ | prācyāṃ 
nandīśapūrṇau ca mahākālaśca puṣkaraḥ || 14 || 

bhṛṅgīśanandanau yāmye vighneśo nandanastathā | paścād vṛṣo 
vīrasenaḥ ṣaṇmukhaśca suṣeṇakaḥ || 15 || 

dūrgā ca sambhavaścodak caṇḍaśca prabhavastathā | 
vikirakṣepapūrvaṃ tu kumbhe harahariṃ yajet || 16 || 

śūlaṃ cakraṃ ca vardhanyāmiṣṭvā svīkṛtya maṇḍapam | 
madhyakuṇḍānalaṃ prāgvannavadhā saṃvibhajya tu || 17 || 

pūrvadravyaiḥ svamūlāṅgairjuhuyurgurumūrtipāḥ | 
mantrasantarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā kuryāccākāraśodhanam || 18 || 

p. 528) 

netramokṣaṃ jalevāsaṃ tathā grāmapradakṣiṇam | snapanaṃ ca 
yathā pūrvaṃ maṇḍape śayanaṃ tathā || 19 || 

vedyāṃ kumbhāstravidyeśasāṣṭamūrtighaṭān yajet | 

tadyathā - 

sānantāṃ pṛthivīṃ sūkṣmayuktāmbhaśca śivottamam || 20 || 

sāgniṃ caikākṣavāyū ca tataḥ khaṃ ca śikhaṇḍinam | 
śrīkaṇṭhaṃ ca manoyuktaṃ trīmūrtiṃ buddhisaṃyutam || 21 | 

ekarudramahaṅkārayuktaṃ śaivoditakramāt | itthamabhyarcya 
kumbhāṃstu nyaset tattvādikaṃ tataḥ || 22 || 

ātmādīni tritattvāni jānukaṇṭhaśirovadhi | brahmādīnapi 
tattveśān mūrtīḥ pṛthvyādikā ravim || 23 || 

somaṃ ca yajamānaṃ ca manaścāhaṅkṛtiṃ dhiyam | prakṛtiṃ ceti 
bhāgeṣu mūrtidvādaśakaṃ nyaset || 24 || 

śarvādīṃścāṣṭamūrtīśān vāsudevādikānapi | vidyeśvarīṃ 
śivāṃ sūkṣmāṃ śāṅkarīṃ harivallabhām || 25 || 

vaiṣṇavīṃ ca mahālakṣmīṃ kṣamāṃ nārāyaṇīṃ tathā | 
sāmānyaśaktayo hyetā haranarāyaṇasya yāḥ || 26 || 

vāmādyā navaśaktīśca vimalādyāstathā nyaset | vimalotkarṣaṇī 
jñānā kriyā yogā tathaiva ca || 27 || 

satyā pṛthvī tatheśānānugrahā navamī smṛtā | vinyasyaivaṃ tu 
saṃpūjya dhyātvā tu sakalaṃ vibhum || 28 || 

kriyāśaktiṃ tathā pīṭhe vinidhāyābhipūjayet | tatraiva 
dhārikādyāśca śaktīraṣṭau yajedapi || 29 || 

navakuṇḍeṣu hutvaivaṃ tattvatattveśvarādibhiḥ | mūlāṅgairapi 
gāyatryā śaivoktena krameṇa tu || 30 || 

mantrasantarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā śāntikumbheṣu pātayet | ācāryo 
mūrtipāścaiva saṃspṛśeyuḥ kramāt tridhā || 31 || 

sarvaṃ śaivapratiṣṭhāvad dravyamantrakriyādikam | atrāpi 
tulyamūhyaṃ syādaśeṣeṇa tu deśikaiḥ || 32 || 

p. 529) 

atha lagne praviśyāntaḥ prāgvat kūrmaśilāṃ nyaset | tasyāṃ ca 
dhāriṇīṃ śaktiṃ tattvatattveśvarādibhiḥ || 33 || 

ratnādipañcavargāṃśca tadūrdhvaṃ tu yathāpuram | vinyasya 
pīṭhaṃ tatsthāṃ ca kriyāśaktiṃ ca śaktibhiḥ || 34 || 

lagne devaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya jñānaśaktyātmakaṃ vibhum | 
mūlenāvāhya tanmūrtiṃ mantradehaṃ ca bhāvayet || 35 || 

tathaiva vimalaṃ jyotistasyaiva hṛdayāmbuje | proktatribījapuṭitaṃ 
haṃsaṃ svahṛdayāmbujāt || 36 || 

nītvā vyomābjacaitanyaṃ mūrtihṛtpaṅkaje nyaset | tataḥ 
prakṣālya saṃsnāpya vedikumbhāstravāribhiḥ || 37 || 

anantādyaṣṭakumbhaiśca tato nyasyet ṣaḍadhvanaḥ | 
svamūlāṅgaiḥ svagāyatryā brahmabhiḥ praṇavādibhiḥ || 38 || 

namobhagavateyuktairvāsudevādināmabhiḥ | caturthyantaistu nirdiṣṭo 
mantrādhvātha padairapi || 39 || 

gāyatryāstu padādhvā syāccheṣādhvāno yathāpuram | tataḥ 
sthirādibhirmantrairhutvā spṛṣṭvātha pūjayet || 40 || 

āsanādikrameṇoktairupacārairyathākramam | 

tadyathā - 

vidyeśvaraṃ guruṃ ceṣṭvā sakalīkṛtya vigraham || 41 || 

sāmānyārghyakaro dvārasyordhvodumbarapārśvayoḥ | vighnaṃ 
sarasvatīṃ gaṅgāṃ yamunāṃ madhyataḥ śriyam || 42 || 

nandīśaṃ caiva caṇḍaṃ ca dvāḥsthau dvārottarasthitau | 
mahākālaṃ pracaṇḍaṃ ca yajed dvārasya dakṣiṇe || 43 || 

nārācāstraṃ kṣipeccāntaḥ praviśyāstraṃ nidhāya ca | 
vāstvīśaṃ vedhasaṃ madhye tathānantāsanaṃ yajet || 44 || 

pañcaśudhīrvidhāyātha tilakīpuṣpaśekharaḥ | 
mūlāṅgairarghyamāpādya jalakṣīrakuśākṣataiḥ || 45 || 

p. 530) 

yavacandanasiddhārthaiḥ puṣpairapi ca pūjayet | 
tatprokṣitātmadravyādirastraprākārarakṣitaḥ || 46 || 

ādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmaṃ cāpyanantāsanameva ca | 
dharmādīnapyadharmādīn māyāṃ vidyāaṃ guṇatrayam || 47 || 

pa[k: pā]trādivyāptasūryādibimbādyaṣṭadalāmbujam | dve dve 
kesarayoḥ śaktīrvāmādyā vimalādikāḥ || 48 || 

oṃ vāmāvimalābhyāṃ nama iti pūrvadalakesarādiṣu | 

pūrvādikramato madhye manonmanyātvanugrahāt (?) | tatkarṇikāyāṃ 
tanmūrtiṃ vidyāmantratanuṃ tathā || 49 || 

iṣṭvā hṛdambujāt prāgvad brahmajyotiḥ śivātmakam | 
āvāhanasthāpane ca sānnidhyaṃ sannipātanam || 50 || 

prarocanāmṛtīkārau kuryādapyavaguṇṭhanam | tanmūlāṅgaiśca 
gāyatryāsakalīkṛtya tu kramāt || 51 || 

dhyāyeccaturbhujaṃ devaṃ haranārāyaṇaṃ vibhum | dakṣiṇe 
śūlaṭaṅkau ca śaṅkhacakre ca vāmataḥ || 52 || 

bibhrāṇaṃ vā kapālaṃ ca śūlamabjaṃ sudarśanam | 
dakṣiṇetarayoścarma vaiyāghraṃ pītamambaram || 53 || 

vasānaṃ naikanāgārdhahārihāravirājitam | 
tathāhimakarākārakuṇḍalaṃ sundarānanam || 54 || 

sakapardakirīṭaṃ sacandracūḍāmaṇiṃ vibhum | 
sabilvadalanīlābjasarojatulasīsrajam || 55 || 

nānābhujaṅgaratnāḍhyamudrikākaṅkaṇāṅgadam | 
ardhanīlagalollāsinaikāhimaṇibhūṣaṇam || 56 || 

sāhihemodarābaddhakaṭisūtrāṅghribhūṣaṇam | 
bhasmāṅgarāgollasitaṃ haricandanacarcitam || 57 || 

raudraramyākṛtiṃ sarvaśobhātejonidhiṃ vibhum | 
dakṣiṇetarapārśvasthapārvatīśrīvirājitam || 58 || 

p. 531) 

evaṃrūpaṃ haraharimupacārairyajet kramāt | aṅgaiśca 
śaktibhiścāṣṭamūrtīśairdvārapālakaiḥ || 59 || 

prāguktairatha lokeśairiṣṭvāvaraṇapañcakam | saṃpūjyaivaṃ 
harahariṃ hutvā ca samidādibhiḥ || 60 || 

juhuyuśca dvitīye'hni tṛtīye tryambakena ca | viṣṇornukādinā 
cāpi mūlāṅgādyairyathākramam || 61 || 

prāyaścittaṃ caturthe'hni hutvāghorāstramantrataḥ | sudarśanena 
pālāśasamidājyairyathākramam || 62 || 

caṇḍasenaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ samārādhya jayādibhiḥ | 
prāyaścittaistathā hutvā pūrṇāṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ tathā || 63 || 

agnīnātmahṛdambhoje samāropya visṛjya tu | 
toraṇadhvajalokeśadvārakumbhasthadevatāḥ || 64 || 

tatastvaṣṭottaraśataiḥ kalaśaiḥ snapayedapi | saṃpūjya 
saviśeṣaṃ tu dakṣiṇādyaṃ pradāya tu || 65 || 

rātrau bhūtabaliṃ datvā nityapūjādisiddhaye | saṅkalpya vibhavaṃ 
bhaktyā yatheṣṭaṃ labhate phalam || 66 || 

śaṅkaranārāyaṇapratiṣṭhādhikāraḥ | 

nityotsave tu prāgdvāre nandīśaścaṇḍa eva ca | mahākālaḥ 
pracaṇḍaśca bhṛṅgī vighnaśca dakṣiṇe || 67 || 

paścime vṛṣabhānantau caṇḍasenāvathottare (?) | svāśāsu 
lokapālebhyaḥ svaiḥ svairmantrairbaliṃ kṣipet || 68 || 

tatrāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ - 

indrāya surādhipataye sāyudhasavāhanaparivārāya 
śaṅkaranārāyaṇapārṣade namaḥ | tatpārṣadebhyo namaḥ | iti 
dikṣu sarvatra śaṅkaranārāyaṇapārṣacchabdayuktaireva 
mantrairbaliṃ vikirennityotsave | mahotsave tu 
daityadarpavināśāyetyādibhiśca ye bhūtāḥ purassada 
ityādibhiśca śaivamahotsavoditaiḥ śaṅkaranārāyaṇasya bhagavata 
ityādibhistatra baliṃ kṣipet | 

iṣṭvā vṛṣārdhagaruḍaṃ maṇḍapasthaṃ baliṃ kṣipet | 
gaṇeśaṃ vīrabhadraṃ ca mātṝḥ śāstārameva ca || 69 || 

p. 532) 

durgāṃ ca somaṃ svāśāsu caṇḍasenaṃ ca pūjayet | 
saśūlacakravaradābhītimiṣṭvā baliṃ kṣipet || 70 || 

mṛgāsyaṃ pāñcajanyaṃ ca tīkṣṇanetraṃ sudarśanam | caturo 
gopuradvāri saṃpūjyaiṣāṃ baliṃ kṣipet || 71 || 

balipīṭhāt sthitaḥ prācyāmanenāvāhayed gaṇān | 

oṃ 

āyāntu pārṣadāḥ sarve śāṅkarā vaiṣṇavāśca ye || 72 || 

sthitāḥ sarvaṃ jagad vyāpya gṛhṇantu balimuttamam | tatastu 
nandīśādibhyaḥ kumudādibhya eva ca || 73 || 

dvayordvayoḥ pratidiśaṃ maṇḍaleṣu baliṃ kṣipet | 

tadyathā - 

nandīśaśca mahākālo bhūtanātho mahīdharaḥ || 74 || 

parvateśo guheśaśca kālapāśakapālinau | kumudaḥ kumudākṣaśca 
puṇḍarīko'tha vāmanaḥ || 75 || 

śaṅkukarṇaḥ śaṅkunetraḥ sumukhaḥ supratiṣṭhitaḥ | 

oṃ nandīśakumudābhyāṃ śaṅkaranārāyaṇapārṣadābhyāṃ nama 
iti pūrvasyām | ityāgneyādidikṣvapi baliṃ vikiret | 

tatastu balipīṭhe tu bhūtidādibhya eva ca || 76 || 

śaṅkhine cakriṇe cāpi gadine śārṅgiṇe tathā | padmine'tho 
musaline pāśine'ṅkuśine tathā || 77 || 

kumudordhve nandakine namohariharādikam | senāyeti ca 
pīṭhābjakarṇikāyāṃ baliṃ kṣipet || 78 || 

atrāpi pūrvavad dikṣu dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ baliṃ kṣipet | 

oṃ bhūtidacakribhyāṃ śaṅkaranārāyaṇapārṣadābhyāṃ nama 
ityādidvandvaśabdaḥ | 

nityotsavavidhistveṣa tulyaścāpi mahotsave || 79 || 

viśeṣaḥ kathyate lekhyo vṛṣārdhagaruḍaḥ paṭe | pūjyaśca syāt 
svanāmnaiva baliṃ ca vikiret tataḥ || 80 || 

mantraistṛtīyahārāyāṃ vividhānāṃ svanāmabhiḥ | 
bhūteśānāṃ śāṅkarāṇāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca dikkramāt || 81 
|| 

p. 533) 

śaivā viṃśatisaṅkhyāḥ syuḥ pañcāśad dikṣu vaiṣṇavāḥ | 

tadyathā - 

mahākālo vidhātā ca vajrapāṇiḥ kratu(ḥ?) prabhuḥ || 82 || 

dakṣaḥ śatakratustadvadaprameyo'tha vīryavān | nityo 
vidyutprabhaścaiva śūlahastastrilocanaḥ || 83 || 

svāṅgadīpastamoghnaśca sṛṣṭikṛccoruvikramaḥ | māndhātā ca 
mahāvīryo nityayogaḥ prasādanaḥ || 84 || 

utkūṭaḥ prakaṭaścaiva unmukho dvimukho hariḥ | 
aśvagrīvo'śvavadano hyaśvajihvo'śvalocanaḥ || 85 || 

keśavo vāmanaścaiva naro nāraka eva ca | mandaro mandadṛṣṭiśca 
kandaḥ kandukalocanaḥ || 86 || 

paṭahākṣo viśālākṣaḥ kṣāmakaḥ kṣamakastathā | pāṇḍaraḥ 
pāṇḍupṛṣṭhaśca durdinaḥ sudinastathā || 87 || 

vāmadevo mahādevo mohano madhusūdanaḥ | kalanaḥ kālanaścaiva 
bhāvano bhagavān bhavaḥ || 88 || 

hanūmān bhāgadheyaśca bhāskaro bhāsurastathā | viśveśo 
viśvasenaśca viṣvakseno visāraṇaḥ || 89 || 

vistāro vistaraścaiva vidaṇḍī daṇḍa eva ca | 
kāmuko'kāmukaścaiva kāmahṛt kāmanāśanaḥ || 90 || 

saptatistu gaṇāḥ prācyāṃ haranārāyaṇasya tu | 
agniragnisamānaśca jvālāmālī ca viśvabhuk || 91 || 

hutāśo mūrtimān vyāpī kapilo raktalocanaḥ | ugro 
raktavapūrdhūmraḥ saptārcirviśvabheṣajaḥ || 92 || 

sutapā vegavāṃścātha bhasmacchanno marutsakhaḥ [kh: rudraṇaḥ] | 
yogapriyo dārujaścāpyāgneyo nidhanastathā || 93 || 

agnijihvo hutāśaścāpyagnirūpo'gniketanaḥ | 
agnivarṇo'gniragnyāsyo mahāseno mahodaraḥ || 94 || p. 534) 

mahānāsaḥ karālaśca kālajihvo vivartakaḥ | 
maṇḍūrmaṇḍūkakākāsyau devo devalakastathā || 95 || 

śamakaścamakaścaiva śaṅkuḥ śaṅkuśravāstathā | mārīco 
droṇamārīco mahiṣo bhīṣaṇastathā || 96 || 

kumbhanāso vināsaśca kumbhakarṇo'tha kumbhakaḥ | visarī vikramī 
caiva matsarī maskarastathā || 97 || 

sūkaraḥ sūkarāsyaśca śaśaḥ śaśamukhastathā | siṃhaḥ 
siṃhamukhaścaiva nārasiṃho narastathā || 98 || 

kālahṛt kālasūtraśca sūtrakaḥ sūta eva ca | vinālī 
nālakarṇaścetyāgneyyāṃ diśi saptatiḥ || 99 || 

yamo vivasvato ghātā daityaghātī prajāntakaḥ | mṛtyuḥ 
pretādhipo dharmaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇākṣa eva ca || 100 || 

nityayogī ca kālaśca āśukārī paretapaḥ | māyārūpī 
kṛtāntaśca satyaḥ satyapriyaḥ suhṛt || 101 || 

pitṛnāthaśca kīnāśo dharmo dharmaratastathā | dharmyaśca 
dharmajaścāpi dhanvī ca praśrayo nayaḥ || 102 || 

kuṇakaḥ kuṇivāhaśca niḥśreyo nīriṇo'lasaḥ | niṣkopo 
niranukrośaḥ kubjaḥ pāṃsuvimardanaḥ || 103 || 

āho utāho āhuśca nirmalo nivaho vahaḥ | ekalavyaśca palala ūhuḥ 
saṃrakṣaṇastathā || 104 || 

śaṅkhī cakrī ca dhanvī ca kaṅkaṭaḥ kaṭuko viṭaḥ | vasudevaḥ 
subhadraśca śārṅgī śārṅgadharastathā || 105 || 

citrāṅgadaścitrarathaḥ ketumān ketudaḥ kṣamī | vallako 
vallakīhasto dvirado vigraho'mbaraḥ || 106 || 

ārjambo dundubhiḥ śvetaścaite yāmyāṃ diśi sthitāḥ | 
rākṣasaścāsuraḥ kravyād vīrahā nir-ṛtistathā || 107 || 

tīkṣṇanetro yātudhāno yajñahantā niśācaraḥ | mahāmūrtiḥ 
kaikaseyaḥ krūraḥ krūravapustathā || 108 || 

p. 535) 

dakṣaḥ koṇapako dhūmro dhūmrākṣo bhīṣaṇastathā | 
vīrūpākṣo'tha bhasmāṅgaḥ sukṛtirvikṛtistathā || 109 || 

dāruṇo damanaścaiva nair-ṛtiḥ prakṛtistataḥ | māṃsapo 
māṃsakaściva rākṣaso rakṣakastathā || 110 || 

pralambo lambakaścaiva niṣṭhuraḥ kharabhāṣaṇaḥ | 
vīraseno'kṣarāśaśca prāṇadaḥ praṇavastathā || 111 || 

kāmadaśca vibhāṣī ca raktākṣo lohitākṣakaḥ | vidyutkeśo 
viśālākṣo raktajihvo vijihmakaḥ || 112 || 

akṣaraḥ prakṣaraścaiva vīkṣako nirahaṅkṛtaḥ | sarvagaḥ 
sarvavid gauraḥ kāmarūpī virūpavān || 113 || 

vaikartano vikartā ca saṃplavaḥ sambhavastathā | vimado 
madanaścaiva vāruṇo vasureva ca || 114 || 

nandakī nandakaścaiva kapardivṛṣabhāvapi | śoṇaḥ pinākī 
varuṇa ityete nair-ṛte sthitāḥ || 115 || 

varuṇaḥ śabalo'mbhodhiḥ pracetā nimnagāpatiḥ | yādonāthaḥ 
pāśapāṇirānando'mbupatiḥ śivaḥ || 116 || 

kapardī prāṇadaḥ śvetaḥ śyāmanetraḥ sanātanaḥ | 
pratyaṅnivāso jalado jīvano nakravāhanaḥ || 117 || 

payodhinilayaścaiva vāruṇo vāraṇastathā | kṣepaṇaḥ 
kṣobhaṇaścaiva pāśī pāśadharo guruḥ || 118 || 

sannāho nāhano haṃso nāradaḥ parvato raviḥ | bhānumān vasumān 
bhadro vaikuṇṭhaḥ paramaḥ paraḥ || 119 || 

mahākarṇo vikarṇaśca vidravaḥ pradravastathā | 
vānarastārakaścaiva śaśakaḥ śākalaḥ śalaḥ || 120 || 

cakrabhṛcchaṅkhabhṛd vajrī karṇī karṇastathāṃśumān | kuraraḥ 
[kh: vaḥ] kuravaścaiva vajranābho vināyakaḥ || 121 || 

p. 536) 

durgandhaḥ pūtigandhaśca dakṣiṇo'dakṣiṇaḥ suhṛt | virodho 
rodhano rodhastārkṣyo garuḍa eva ca || 122 || 

aṅgadī kaṅkaṇī ceti vāruṇyāṃ gaṇasaptatiḥ | 
vāyurgandhavahaḥ sūkṣmaḥ sparśanaśca prabhañjanaḥ || 123 || 

prāṇo'pānastathā vyāna udānaśca samānakaḥ | nāgaḥ 
kūrmo'tha kṛkaro devadatto dhanañjayaḥ || 124 || 

dhvajapāṇiśca pavanaḥ śvasano māruto'nilaḥ | vidvān 
marunmārutaśca vāto vahnisakho hariḥ || 125 || 

alarko vartakaḥ kaṅko mārgaṇaḥ praṅkaṇo balaḥ | abalo 
baladhirvīro dvidhīro rodhako'pi ca || 126 || 

savidhiḥ suvidhiścaiva saṅgaro vikaṭastathā | mālī mānī 
sudhīścaiva samarthaḥ sāhaso dharaḥ || 127 || 

kukuṭaḥ kuṭakaścaiva gandho gandhavahastathā | saktago'saktago 
rāgī secano'secanaḥ [g: secanasvanaḥ] svanaḥ || 128 || 

auṣadhaṃ bheṣajaṃ jīvo rogī rogo bhagaḥ sukhī | kāraṇaṃ 
karaṇaṃ kartā parādhīno balo'balaḥ || 129 || 

ityete saptatigaṇā vāyavyāṃ diśisaṃsthitāḥ | yakṣeśo rayimān 
somo māṇibhadro'tha guhyakaḥ || 130 || 

celī [kh: la] mālī kuberaśca jambhalaḥ śibikuṇḍalī | 
kinnareśaścailabilirdhanadaśca dhanādhipaḥ || 131 || 

rājarājastathā śrīdo jyeṣṭho mālādharo dhanī | 
uttarāśānivāsaśca tataḥ syādekakuṇḍalaḥ || 132 || 

somaḥ somakalaḥ saumyaḥ somavit somavardhanaḥ | sudhāsudhātā 
bhaṅgīraḥ surāṣṭraḥ kāṣṭhaliḥ kaliḥ || 133 || 

kālavān kālacakraśca kālakūṭaṃ viṣajvaraḥ | amṛtaṃ 
cāmṛteśo'mbhaḥ keyurī kevalī valī || 134 || 

p. 537) 

viṣṇuḥ kṛṣṇaḥ piśaṅgī ca rekhā lekheśvaraḥ paraḥ | 
nalakaḥ śunakaḥ krāthaḥ śyenaḥ śyenamukho'ruṇaḥ || 135 || 

mārjāro valgumākṣī ca gulmaḥ kaṇavakaḥ kaṇaḥ | śebo viśeṣo 
viśleṣaḥ kardamaḥ pūtivigrahaḥ || 136 || 

sāmbaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ sambhurvegī vegadharo'maraḥ | 
uttarāśāsthitā hyete gaṇā haraharau smṛtāḥ || 137 || 

īśāna īśvaraḥ śambhuḥ śūlahastastrilocanaḥ | anādinidhano 
dhātā kapilaḥ piṅgalocanaḥ || 138 || 

rudro rudragaṇādhīśo viśvo [k: śva] bhartā digambaraḥ | 
nīlagrīvaḥ kapardī ca vṛṣavāho vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 139 || 

haraḥ śarvo viśvabhuja īśo vyāpī triśūladhṛk | vīro bhargo 
vaśī śambhurvivāsā vyasano budhaḥ || 140 || 

vṛkṣaḥ kṣamā kṣāntiparaḥ śakuniḥ śakuno vaṭaḥ | brahmaṇyo 
brahmavid brahmo mārīco haripiṅgalaḥ || 141 || 

vedī vedavidudbandho brahmī ca brahmasādhanaḥ | dhīmān 
sudṛṣṭiraṣṭātmā śaṅkaraḥ śāṅkarastathā || 142 || 

vinetā vikaco vādī śiṣṭātmā śiṣṭakarmakṛt | ekadṛk 
sarvabhuk sarvo vinodī dīpakampakaḥ || 143 || 

govindo gopatirgoptā sarvabhāgī sanātanaḥ | daṇḍī muṇḍī 
śikhaṇḍī cetyaiśānyāṃ saptatirgaṇāḥ || 144 || 

evameṣāṃ baliṃ kṣiptvā balipīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet | tato devaṃ 
praveśyāntaḥ snātvā prāgvad yajedapi || 145 || 

utsavānte yathāpūrvaṃ mukhyasnānaṃ vidhāya tu | avaropya dhvajaṃ 
prāgvad gaṇān sarvān visṛjya ca || 146 || 

yathopapattyā snapayet saviśeṣaṃ ca pūjayet | dattvā ca 
deśikādibhyo dakṣiṇāstadanantaram || 147 || 

pradeyāni yathāyogyamarthibhyaḥ pratipādayet | 

p. 538) 

bṛhati mahati tantre yacca devodbhavākhye nigaditamavalokya 
sthāpanādyutsavāntam | iti haraharitantraṃ samyaguktaṃ samāsāt 
tadiha sakalamūhyaṃ karma śaivānusārāt || 148-1/2 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde śaṅkaranārāyaṇatantrapaṭalaḥ catuṣpañcāśaḥ || 

atha pañcapañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

atha durgāpratiṣṭhādyaṃ kathyante tantracoditam | 
śaivoditakriyācakraṃ prāyastulyamihāpi hi || 1 || 

durgāmūlāṅga[mūlaṃ hi ma]mantrāderuddhāro'pi ca kathyate | 
tāraṃ ca śaktibījaṃ ca [kh: ca durgāmantro navākṣaraḥ] 
pañcamasya tṛtīyakam || 2 || 

pañcamasvarayug daṇḍī tatastadbinduvarjitam | khāntaṃ 
lipisadīrghaṃ [k: repi] ca dvādaśasvaravān marut || 3 || 

namaśca śaktibījaṃ ca dūrgāmantro navākṣaraḥ | dīrghaiḥ 
svarairyuto nādaḥ sāgniryukto hṛdādibhiḥ || 4 || 

caturthyā jātiyuktāni ṣaḍaṅgānyastramantrataḥ | tadgāyatrī tu 
pūjāyāṃ śaktitāradvayādikā || 5 || 

tāraṃ kātyāyanīśabdaścaturthyantaśca vidmahe | 
kanyākumāryaiśabdānte dhīmahīti padaṃ bhavet || 6 || 

tannaḥ padadvayānte syād durgā preti ca codayāt | eṣā hi 
durgāgāyatrī pūjayedanayā śivām || 7 || 

jātavedasa ityādyā ṛgādyātha tataḥ param | 
tāmagnivarṇāmagnetvaṃviśvānītyādikā tataḥ || 8 || 

pṛtanājitamityādyā ṛg durgā pañcamī bhavet | evamuktastu 
mantrādhvā durgāyāstantracoditaḥ || 9 || 

p. 539) 

caturbhujā vāṣṭabhujā syāt ṣodaśabhujāthavā | siṃhāsane vā 
svāsīnā sthitā vā mahiṣopari || 10 || 

pratiṣṭhāpyā bhaved durgā bhītyādau siṃhagāthavā | 
varadābhayaśaṅkhārihastā durgā caturbhujā || 11 || 

vāmatastarjanīcāpacarmaśankhāṃstu bibhratī | 
śūleṣukhaḍgacakrāṇi dakṣiṇe'ṣṭabhujā yadā || 12 || 

kapālaṃ cāṅkuśagade śataghnīprāsakau dhanuḥ | carma śaṅkhaṃ 
tathā vāme bibhratīmatha dakṣiṇe || 13 || 

śūlapāśāgnivajrāṇi tomaraṃ śaramapyasim | cakraṃ 
cādhaḥkarādyaṃ tu kuryād dvyaṣṭabhujā yadā || 14 || 

madhyena daśatālena beraṃ strīmānato bhavet | maṇḍape toraṇāḥ 
kāryāḥ prāgvat kṣīratarūdbhavāḥ || 15 || 

prāgādyāsu caturdikṣu yajñeśaśca prabhākaraḥ | maṅgalaśca 
subhadraśca sthāpyā vedādibhiḥ kramāt || 16 || 

toraṇābhyantare dvau dvau vā dhvaijā? taddavatā api |? kundā ca 
kumudā caiva vidyunmālā ca bhīṣaṇā || 17 || 

kaluṣī ghoṣaṇī caiva karālī vikṛtistathā | pūjyāḥ 
syustatpatākāsu śaṅkhādya(trai? strai)stu cihnayet || 18 || 

sitāruṇāsitaśyāma[mā]dhūmrapītāśca karburāḥ | miśrā[k: 
śra]ścātha pratidvāraṃ dve dve dūtyau krameṇa tu || 19 || 

kālī karālī virajā mandarā vindhyavāsinī | suprabhā 
siṃhavaktrā cāpyaṣṭamī daityamardanī || 20 || 

khaḍgakheṭadharāḥ sarvā bhūṣitāḥ kumbhagā yajet | tato 
vikiravikṣepāt kumbhe siṃhagatāṃ śivām || 21 || 

astraṃ cābhyarcya vardhanyāṃ kṛtvā cākāraśodhanam | 
netramokṣaṃ jale vāsaṃ prāgvad grāmapradakṣiṇam || 22 || 

p. 540) 

snapanaṃ cādhivāsārthaṃ maṇḍape śayanakriyām | vedyāṃ 
kumbhāstranidrākhyamūrtikumbhāṣṭakārcanam || 23 || 

ātmāditattvabrahmādivibhāgeṣu nyasedatha | mūrtīśca 
kṣmādikāstvaṣṭau mūrtīśā dhārikādikāḥ || 24 || 

dhārikā dīptimatyugrā jyotsnā cicca balotkaṭā | dhātrī 
vibhuśca jñānīṃ tu mūrtau pīṭhe kriyāṃ nyaset || 25 || 

prāgvannavasu kuṇḍeṣu māntrike'gnau vibhājite | āvāhya 
durgāmūlāṅgairātmatattvādibhiḥ kramāt || 26 || 

prāgvaddhutvā saṃspṛśeyuḥ sācāryā mūrtisādhakāḥ | atha 
pratiṣṭhāṃ lagne tu kuryād yuktapade guruḥ || 27 || 

saptasaptapade garbhe brahmādiṣu padeṣu vai | śailīṃ ratnamayīṃ 
lauhīṃ durgāṃ tu śivavannyaset || 28 || 

mṛnmayīṃ daivike tadvad dāravīmatha mānuṣe | 
bhittāvālekhyagāṃ durgāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sthiraṃ yajet || 29 || 

lagne kūrmaśilāyāṃ tu śaktimādhārasaṃjñitām | 
ratnādipañcavargāṃśca nyaset pīṭhaṃ tathopari || 30 || 

pīṭhamadhye kriyāśaktiṃ pīṭhe beraṃ ca vinyaset | bere 
jñānātmikāṃ mūrtiṃ haṃsaṃ bījaṃ ca taddhṛdi || 31 || 

svahṛdambhojakuharāt kuṇḍalinyā [gām] samudgatām | utthāpya 
cinmayīṃ śaktiṃ haṃsasaṃpuṭamadhyagam [k: ta] || 32 || 

śaktibījaṃ brahmanāḍīpadenordhvaṃ khapaṅkaje | 
yojayenniṣkalāntaṃ tanmantramuccārayan sudhīḥ || 33 || 

tasmācchāktaṃ paraṃ jyotirniṣkalāntamudīrayan | ānīya 
puṣpāñjalinā mūrtihṛtpaṅkaje nyaset || 34 || 

itthamāvāhya saṃsthāpya sa[k: ta]nnirodhya ca mūlataḥ | 
sannidhāpyāmṛtīkṛtya cāvakuṇṭhya pracocya ca || 35 || 

p. 541) 

svamūlāṅgāni gāyatrī pañca durgāṇavastathā | mantrādhvā 
syāt padādhvā ca pañcadurgāpadairmataḥ || 36 || 

śeṣādhvāno yathāpūrvaṃ sarvāṃstāṃstatra bhāvayet | tataḥ 
prakṣālya salilairmūrtikumbhāstravāribhiḥ || 37 || 

abhiṣicya yathāpūrvamarghyādyairabhipūjayet | 

tadyathā - 

snātvā kṣālitapāṇyaṅghrirvighneśamabhipūjya tu || 38 || 

ātmaśuddhiṃ vidhāyātha sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ | sāmānyārghyakaro 
dvāri jayāṃ ca vijayāmapi || 39 || 

gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ dvāraśriyaṃ copari pūjayet | 
pārṣṇighātādibhirvighnān bhaumādīnapasārya tu || 40 || 

nārācāstraṃ kṣipedantaḥ praviśyāstraṃ nidhāya ca | bāhye tu 
śastraprākāraṃ varmaṇā cāvakuṇṭhanam || 41 || 

vidhāya madhye vāstvīśaṃ brahmāṇaṃ svāsanaṃ yajet | upaviṣṭo 
viśeṣārghyāt pañca śuddhirvidhāya ca || 42 || 

kṛtvā lalāṭe tilakaṃ puṣpālaṅkṛtamastakaḥ | atho madhye 
prakṛtyai (ca) tato vajrāsanāya ca || 43 || 

iti siṃhāsanaṃ haimaṃ namontamabhipūjya tu | āryāṃ ca pralayāṃ 
cāpi mahāpralayakāmapi || 44 || 

sṛṣṭiṃ cāgnyādipādāṃstu dikṣvathaiṣāṃ prapūjayet | 
avyaktaṃ niyatiṃ kālaṃ kalāṃ caindrādiṣu kramāt || 45 || 

triguṇaiḥ kandanālābjasūryasomāgnibimbakān | 
brahmaviṣṇuharavyāptapatrakesarakarṇikāḥ || 46 || 

prabhāṃ māyāṃ jayāṃ sūkṣmāṃ viśuddhāṃ nandinīmapi | 
suprabhāṃ vijayāṃ dikṣu madhyataḥ sarvasiddhidām || 47 || 

dīrghasvarādisvākhyābhirnamontaistu kramād yajet | 

kesarāgreṣu madhye ceti yāvat | 

tatastu mūrttiṃ durgāyāḥ śaktidehaṃ ca mūlataḥ || 48 || 

p. 542) 

hṛdayādikamāvāhya tato devīṃ hṛdambujāt | 
vyomāmbujasudhāsā[k: dhrā]racaitanyaparibṛṃhitām || 49 || 

niṣkalāntoktabījena mūrtāvāvāhya deśikaḥ | 
sthāpanādyairyathāpūrvamamṛtikaraṇāntakam || 50 || 

kṛtvā yathoditāṃ dhyātvā tadgāyatryā hṛdādyayā | 
arghyādyairupacāraistu yathāpūrvaṃ yajecchivām || 51 || 

bhogārthamaṅgānyaṅgebhyaḥ koṇeṣvastraṃ caturdiśam | 
pīṭhaprānte'bjabāhye tu śaṅkhādyastrāṇyapi kramāt || 52 || 

yādyaṣṭārṇaistu bindvantairādāvāyojya pūjayet | naivedyāntaṃ 
tato dikṣu mantrairlokeśadaivataiḥ || 53 || 

hutvā dvitīyadivase samidājyacarūṃstilān | lājān vrīhīṃśca 
siddhārthān pāyasaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak || 54 || 

aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā mūlenāṅgairdaśāṃśataḥ | tṛtīyadivase 
pañcadurgābhirjuhuyād ghṛtam || 55 || 

caturthe siṃhagāmaiśe yajennirmālyadhāriṇīm | lokapālāṃstathā 
siṃhaṃ mātṝḥ svāśāsu vinyaset || 56 || 

balipīṭhaṃ ca tatrasthān daivatānabhipūjya tu | 
aṣṭottaraśatenāpi snapayitvā tu pūrvavat || 57 || 

mantraistu vaidikaistaistaiḥ śaivasnapanacoditaiḥ | gāyatryā 
pañcadurgābhirmadhyamenābhiṣecayet || 58 || 

niśi bhūtabaliṃ dattvā dakṣiṇāśca pradāya tu | vibhavaṃ cāpi 
saṃkalpya nityapūjādisiddhaye || 59 || 

phalaṃ tu kartā pūrvoktamiha cāmutra vindati | 
triṣṭupprabhṛtikān daurgān vanadurgādikāṃstu vā || 60 || 

durgāmantrān sādhayanti yathoktān pūrvapaddhatau | 
tattadvidhānatastvevaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yajanti cet || 61 || 

p. 543) 

tattatkalpoditāṃ siddhi te te vindantyayatnataḥ | 

durgāpratiṣṭhādhikāraḥ | 

nityotsave tu durgāyāḥ pūrvādidvārapālikāḥ || 62 || 

jayā ca vijayā raudrī bhīṣaṇī śūlinī prabhā | aparājitā 
jayantī ca kanyā vetrāsidhārikāḥ || 63 || 

tābhyaḥ kṣiptvā baliṃ lokapālebhyaḥ svasvagocare | 
durgāpāriṣade ceti sarvatrāyojya nikṣipet || 64 || 

siṃhāya maṇḍape vajranakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhāya te | mahāsiṃhāya 
hūṃ svāhā namaśceti baliṃ kṣipet || 65 || 

vighneśavīramātṛbhyaḥ śāstre skandāya cendave | svāśāsu 
nikṣipeccaivaṃ siṃhikāyai baliṃ kṣipet || 66 || 

nirmālyadhāriṇī siṃhiketi yāvat | 

hrādinyai cāpi mādinyai dvāryantargopurasya tu || 67 || 

kātyāyanyai ca caṇḍāyai gopuradvāri bāhyataḥ | atha 
pīṭhāgrataḥ sthitvā mantramenamudīrayet || 68 || 

oṃ 

ye samastaṃ jagad vyāpya caranti balikāṅkṣayā | 
durgāpāriṣadāḥ sarve gṛhṇantūpahṛtaṃ balim || 69 || 

tato dvitīyahārāyāṃ dikṣvaṣṭau kālikādikāḥ | kālī karālī 
virajā mandarā vindhyavāsinī || 70 || 

suprabhā siṃhavaktrā cāpyaṣṭamī daityamardanī | tābhyo baliṃ 
vikīryātha balipīṭhe'tha nikṣipet || 71 || 

brahmaghoṣā sughoṣā ca kumārī varavarṇinī | āryā ca 
hemavarṇā ca kṛttikā cābhayapradā || 72 || 

prāgādyāśāsthitā hyaṣṭau brāhmī kumudake sthitā | durgāsenā 
pīṭhamadhye cāsāṃ tasyai baliṃ kṣipet || 73 || 

nityotsave vidhistveṣa syāt tulyaśca mahotsave | viśeṣastu dhvaje 
lekhyaḥ siṃhaḥ pūjyaśca mantrataḥ || 74 || 

p. 544) 

tathā tṛtīyahārāyāmaṣṭāvaṣṭau tu kanyakāḥ | sthitāḥ 
pratidiśaṃ tāśca sahasragaṇanāyikāḥ || 75 || 

saumyā bhadrā jayā nandā kundā ca kumudā dyutiḥ | vidyunmālā ca 
pūrvasyāmathāgneyyāṃ mahābalā || 76 || 

balā ca subalā vālā cābalā bhīṣaṇā ratiḥ | kaluṣā cetyatho 
yāmye ghoṣaṇī nandanī smṛtiḥ || 77 || 

yuddhapriyā devasiddhapūjitā vikṛtiḥ kṛtiḥ | 
saptaitāstvaṣṭamī cāsyāṃ mahāsuravimardanī || 78 || 

vikarālī pālinī ca śūlakātyāyanī tataḥ | mahāyogeśvarī 
gaurī caṇḍā caṇḍī ca khaḍginī || 79 || 

nair-ṛtyāmatha vāruṇyāṃ hrādinī kṣemakārikā | āryā bhadrā 
bhadrakālī vāruṇī cāmṛtāmbikā || 80 || 

atha kṣemyā vedagarbhā cānantā sarvaniṣkalā | śāntiśca 
bhairavī prāṇā cetanā vāyugocare || 81 || 

ṛddhirlakṣmīstathā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiḥ kīrtirghaneśvarī | 
adbhutā ca madā cāṣṭau kauberyāṃ diśi nāyikāḥ || 82 || 

śrutiḥ smṛtistathā nītirbhīmā ca brahmacāriṇī | nīlāmbarā 
śūlinī cāpyaṣṭamī syāt sarasvatī || 83 || 

aiśabhāge sthitāstvetāḥ sarvāsāṃ vikired balim | etāsāṃ 
bāhyato dikṣu gaṇebhyaḥ pūrvavad balim || 84 || 

aindryāṃ diśi gaṇā ye tu vajrahastā mahābalāḥ | ityādibhiḥ 
kramānmantraiḥ pūrvoktairvikired balim || 85 || 

śaivotsavoktaṃ yat karma tadatrāpi samūhayet | mantrāṇāṃ 
daivatānāṃ ca bhedaḥ kaścid bhavediha || 86 || 

tīrthasnānaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ saṅkalpya tu samācaret | caitre māse 
tu citrā(tu? yāṃ) vaiśākhe ca viśākhabhe || 87 || 

āṣāḍhe pūrvaphalgunyāṃ śrāvaṇe kṛttikāsu ca | 
mahānavamyāṃ śaradi paurṇamāsyāṃ ca kārttike || 88 || 

p. 545) 

puṣyamāsasya puṣye cāpyuttarāyāṃ ca phālgune | utsavaśca tadā 
kāryo durgāyāstuṣṭaye nṛbhiḥ || 89 || 

itthaṃ durgāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya bhaktyā pūjayatāṃ satām | 
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalaṃ sarvamabhīṣṭaṃ sulabhaṃ bhavet || 90 || 

itīdaṃ hi daurgaṃ samāsena tantraṃ smṛtaṃ pāvane yacca 
devodbhavoktam | pratiṣṭhādikṛtyaṃ kramādutsavāntaṃ samastaṃ 
taduktaṃ hi śaivānusārāt || 91 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpade durgātantrapaṭalaḥ pañcapañcāśaḥ || 

atha ṣaṭpañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

atha gauryāḥ pratiṣṭhādyaṃ samāsāt samyagucyata | 
tanmūlabījaṃ prāgeva śaktisaṃjñaṃ pradarśitam || 1 || 

tāraṃ ca śaktibījaṃ ca khāntaścaukārasaṃyutaḥ | 
sasūkṣmo'gnistato rudrapadaṃ ca dayitepadam || 2 || 

dvādaśāntayuto vāyuḥ khāntaḥ [k: ntasyaikādaśasvaraḥ] 
saikādaśākṣaraḥ | aṣṭamādyo vakārastho vahniḥ sūkṣmeṇa 
saṃyutaḥ || 3 || 

huṃphaḍagnipriyānto'yaṃ mantraḥ saptadaśākṣaraḥ | 
netrāśviśaravedāśvinetrasvārṇaiḥ svajātibhiḥ || 4 || 

sadīrghasvaranādādyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgānyastramantrataḥ | aṣṭamasya 
tṛtīyaṃ tu pañcamasvarasaṃyutam || 5 || 

ṣaṣṭhavargāccaturthaṃ ca gāyai ityakṣaradvayam | vidmahe 
kāmaśabdau ca mālinyai ceti dhīmahi || 6 || 

tanna-ante bhaved gaurī prakāro'nte ca codayāt | eṣā hi 
gaurīgāyatrī viniyogo'rcanādiṣu || 7 || 

madhyena daśatālena gauryāstu pratimā bhavet | caturbhujā savaradā 
sapāśā sābhayā?ṅkuśā || 8 || 

pīnottuṅgastanī nīladhammillamakuṭojjvalā | trilocanā smitamukhī 
maṇikuṇḍalamaṇḍitā || 9 || 

p. 546) 

graiveyakollasaddhārihārā sūdarabandhanā | 
hemāṅgadollasadratnavalayāṅguliveṣṭanā || 10 || 

hemakāñcīparilasatkauśeyavasanojjvalā | 
nakharatnāṃśuvilasatpadābjāsaktanūpurā || 11 || 

sarvalāvaṇyasaundaryasaukumāryaguṇāspadā | evaṃ[kh: 
vaṃsvarū]rūpā manonmanyā gauryāstu pratimā bhavet || 12 || 

śilālohādivihitā proktastrīmānataḥ kramāt | prokte vimāne 
śaivoktamārgeṇa sthāpayecchivām || 13 || 

yo yo viśeṣaḥ pūrvoktāt taṃ tamatra vadāmyataḥ | 
ṣoḍaśastambhayuktaḥ syādadhivāsanamaṇḍapaḥ || 14 || 

dharmādayo'ntaścatvāraḥstambhāḥ sūryāśca bāhyataḥ | 
bhadraśca vijayaścaiva vijṛmbho lohitastathā || 15 || 

prāgāditoraṇā jñeyā jayādyā dvārakumbhagāḥ | jayā ca vijayā 
prācyāmajitā cāparājitā || 16 || 

nityā vilāsinī śauṇḍīṃ cāghorā dakṣiṇādiṣu | kundāṃ ca 
kumudāṃ caiva vidyunmālāṃ vibhūṣaṇām || 17 || 

kalūṣāṃ ghoṣaṇīṃ caiva karālīṃ vikṛtāṃ tathā | dve dve 
dvārdhvajayordūtyau yajet kumbhagate kramāt || 18 || 

puṇyāhavikirakṣepāt kumbhāstre prāgvadarcayet | vṛṣārūḍhāṃ 
ghaṭe gaurīṃ siṃhe'straṃ vardhanīgatam || 19 || 

yoṣidrūpaṃ caturhastaṃ śūlaṭaṅkavarābhayaiḥ | 
pīnottuṅgastanaṃ śyāmaṃ bhūṣitaṃ satrilocanam || 20 || 

baddhacaṇḍātakaṃ raudraṃ sarvāsurabhayaṅkaram | 
piṅgordhvakeśaṃ nānāhibhūṣaṇaṃ saumyabhīṣaṇam || 21 || 

umāsramevaṃ strīrūpaṃ tatpūjābhramaṇādanu | 
madhyakuṇḍasthaśaivāgniṃ navadhā saṃvibhajya tu || 22 || 

prāgvannavasu kuṇḍeṣu kṣiptvā tasya hṛdambuje | gaurīmāvāhya 
mūlāṅgairjuhuyurgurumūrtipāḥ || 23 || 

p. 547) 

vidhāyākāraśuddhiṃ ca prāgvannayanamokṣaṇam | jalādhivāsanaṃ 
grāmabhramaṇaṃ snapanaṃ tathā || 24 || 

maṇḍape'tha tato vedyāṃ śayane pañcadhāstṛte | 
pañcabhūtātmake devīṃ śāyayitvābhīpūjayet || 25 || 

raktapītāmbarācchannāṃ tataḥ kumbhāstrakaṃ nyaset | 
gaurīkumbhaṃ śiraḥsthāne nidrākumbhaṃ ca vinyaset || 26 || 

parito mūrtikumbheṣu vāmādyābhistu saṃyutān | brahmādīn pañca 
gāyatrīṃ sāvitrīṃ ca sarasvatīm || 27 || 

pīṭhe caiva kriyāśaktiṃ bere jñānīṃ ca vinyaset | 
tribhāgeṣvapi ca nyasyet tattvaṃ tattveśvarān kramāt || 28 || 

pṛthvyādyā mūrtayaḥ prāgvanmūrtīśā dhārikādikāḥ | pṛthak 
krameṇa hutvaibhyaḥ spṛśeyurgurumūrtipāḥ || 29 || 

tataḥ prātaḥ kūrmaśilāṃ lagne nyasyed yathāpuram | 
ratnādipañcavargāṃśca pīṭhaṃ cātha svamūlataḥ || 30 || 

pratimāṃ sthāpayed pīṭhe hṛtpadme'syāstu cinmayam | kumbhāt 
tacchaktibījaṃ tu vinyasya snapayet tataḥ || 31 || 

rudreṇa pavamānaiśca gaurī(ri? mi)tyādināpi ca | tato 
mūlāṅgagāyatryā mantrādhvā syācca tatpadaiḥ || 32 || 

padādhvā syād yathāpūrvaṃ śeṣādhvāno yathāpuram | tataḥ 
pradhānanidrākhyamūrtikumbhābhiṣecitām || 33 || 

arghyādyaistu yathāpūrvaṃ pūjayet parameśvarīm | 

tadyathā - 

snātvā prakṣālya caraṇāvācamya sakalīkṛta || 34 || 

vighnaṃ guruṃ ca saṃpūjya sāmānyārghyakaro guruḥ | jayā ca 
vijayā dvāri sthite vetrakare bhuvi || 35 || 

gaṅgā ca yamunā cordhve dvāraśrīrmadhyagopari | tā iṣṭvā 
kṣiptanārācaḥ praviśyāstraṃ nidhāya ca || 36 || 

p. 548) 

vāstubrahmāsanādīṣṭvā pañcaśuddhīrvidhāya tu | 
mūlāṅgapūritārghyaḥ san tilakī puṣpaśekharaḥ || 37 || 

kūrmādho dhāriṇīṃ śaktiṃ pīṭhe śaktyāsanaṃ tu tat | haimaṃ 
[he] siṃhāsanaṃ dhyātvā pādān dharmādikānapi || 38 || 

sattvādikandanālābjaṃ sūryabimbādi[k: mbo]kādikān [kh: t] | 
patrādiṣu tataḥ śaktīrvāmādyāḥ kesarāgragāḥ || 39 || 

manonmanī svayaṃ sākṣānmadhye gaurī śivā bhavet | tanmūrtiṃ 
mantradehaṃ ca cicchaktiṃ svāddhṛdambujāt || 40 || 

dvādaśāntagatāṃ prāgvanmūrtihṛtpaṅkaje nyaset | sthāpanaṃ 
caiva sānnidhyaṃ sannirodhaṃ prarocanam || 41 || 

amṛtīkaraṇaṃ cāvakuṇṭhanaṃ hṛdayādibhiḥ | brahmāṇi 
ceśānādīni kāsyahṛddaśanāṅghriṣu || 42 || 

vinyaset pañca śaktīśca hṛllekhāṃ gaganāṃ tathā | raktāṃ 
karālikāṃ cāpi mahocchuṣmāṃ ca kādiṣu || 43 || 

brahmādīn pañca pādādi hṛdaye ca sarasvatīm | gāyatrīmapi 
sāvitrīṃ stanayorvinyaset tataḥ || 44 || 

kramādarghyādibhiḥ samyagupacārairyajecchivām | 
patreṣvaṅgāvṛtiṃ ceṣṭvā bāhye dūtyaṣṭakaṃ yajet || 45 || 

anaṅgarūpā cānaṅgamadanā madanāturā | tathā pavanavegā ca tato 
bhuvanapālikā || 46 || 

syāt sarvaśiśirānaṅgavedanānaṅgamekhalā | iṣṭvaitā 
gandhapuṣpādyairdvāḥsthāścāpi jayādikāḥ || 47 || 

indrādīlloṁkapālāṃśca vṛṣabhaṃ mukhamaṇḍape | vīraṃ 
vighnaṃ tato mātṝḥ śāstṛskandau niśākaram || 48 || 
nirmālyadhāriṇīmaiśe sthāpayet subhagāhvayām | balipīṭhe ca 
saṃsthāpya dikpālebhyo juhoti ca || 49 || 

p. 449) 

dvitīye'hnyatha mūlāṅgairgāyatryā samidādibhiḥ | 
aṣṭadravyaiḥ śataṃ mūlenāṅganāṃ tu daśāṃśataḥ || 50 || 

gāyatryā ca śataṃ gaurīmimāyetyādināpi ca | tṛtīye'hni 
tilājyābhyāmaghorāstrācchivāstrataḥ || 51 || 

hutvā pāśupatāstreṇa prāyaścittairjayādibhiḥ | caturthadivase 
prāgvadiṣṭvā nirmālyadhāriṇīm || 52 || 

agnīnātmani saṃhṛtya snāpayet kalaśaiḥ śataiḥ | dakṣiṇāśca 
pradeyāni dattvā bhūtabaliṃ niśi || 53 || 

vikirennityapūjārthaṃ vibhavaṃ cāpi kalpayet | phalaṃ 
śivapratiṣṭhoktaṃ kartā sarvaṃ samaśnute || 54 || 

āvāhanī sthāpanī ca niṣṭhurā kṣobhaṇī tathā | mohanī 
drāvaṇī caiva karṣaṇī sannidhāpanī || 55 || 

vandanī ca mahāmudrā gaurīmudrā daśa smṛtāḥ | añjaliḥ 
pūrṇapuṣpo ya uttāno dvādaśāntataḥ || 56 || 

āmūrtihṛdayānīto mudrā hyāvāhanī smṛtā | saiva puṣpaṃ vinā 
mudrā smṛtā sthāpanyādhomukhī || 57 || 

niṣṭhurā cocchritāṅguṣṭhaśliṣṭamuṣṭikaradvayāt | 
anyonyasaṃmukhau hastau saṃśliṣṭau muktatarjakau || 58 || 

madhyamāṅguṣṭhasaṃyogāt kṣobhaṇī syāt prarocanī | 
śliṣṭāṅguṣṭhatalau hastau prasṛtāṅguṣṭhatarjakau || 59 || 

kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhyāsaṃśleṣānmohanī smṛtā | 
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ devyāmohanyā tu prakalpayet || 60 || 

tathaiva śliṣṭakarayostarjanyau saṃprasārya tu | 
madhyamāṅguṣṭhasaṃyogād drāvaṇyānandadāyinī || 61 || 

saiva suśliṣṭakarayorvakratarjāgrayogataḥ | karṣaṇī syāt tayā 
devīṃ prasannāṃ paribhāvayet || 62 || 

saiva madhyāgratarjābhyāṃ jyeṣṭhikādvayapīḍanāt | 
sannidhānakarī mudrā sānnidhyaṃ kalpayet tayā || 63 || 

p. 550) 

baddhāñjalipuṭau pāṇī sarojamukulopamau | vandanī nāma mudrā 
syāt sā yojyā vandanādiṣu || 64 || 

anāmike dve tarjābhyāmadhaḥ pāṇyornibaddhya tu | 
uttānapāṇitalayormadhyame sakaniṣṭhike [na] || 65 || 

pārśvābhyāṃ saṃhatāgre stāmṛjvāyatamavasthite | 
tadaṅguṣṭhāgrayugmena kaniṣṭhāmūlayoḥ spṛśet || 66 || 

eṣā gauryā mahāmudrā daśamī sarvasiddhidā | 

gaurīpratiṣṭhādhikāraḥ | 

gaurīnityotsave devī syāt suvarṇādinirmitā || 67 || 

gauryastramapyamatrasthamāvāhyeṣṭvāgrato vahet | jayādikābhyo 
dvāḥsthābhyo lokeśebhyo vṛṣāya ca || 68 || 

gaurīpāriṣade(tantaṃ? syaśca) sarvebhyo'pi baliṃ kṣipet | 
vīravighneśamātṛbhyaḥ śāstre skandāya cendave || 69 || 

subhagāyai baliṃ kṣiptvā gopuradvārapārśvayoḥ | triśūlinyai ca 
khaḍginyai kṣiptvā niṣkramya gopurāt || 70 || 

pīṭhopānte sthito'nena mantreṇāmantrayed gaṇān | 

ye samastaṃ jagad vyāpya caranti balikāṅkṣayā || 71 || 

gaurīpāriṣadāḥ sarve gṛhṇantūpahṛtaṃ balim [k: m | ta] | tato 
dviyīyahārāyāmaṣṭau syurgaṇanāyikāḥ || 72 || 

karālī vikarālī cāpyugrā vāṇī śacī tathā | mohanī caiva 
māyā ca mahālakṣmīstathāṣṭamī || 73 || 

āsāṃ baliṃ kṣipeccātha balipīṭhāṣṭadiksthitāḥ | ṛddhiḥ 
smṛtirdhṛtiḥ śraddhā medhā kāntirmatiḥ śrutiḥ || 74 || 

āryā kumudake pīṭhe gaurīsenā ca madhyataḥ | 
svākhyābhirvikiredāsāṃ namontaṃ balimādarāt || 75 || 

p. 551) 

nityotsavavidhistveṣa tulyaśca syānmahotsave | 
gaurīvāhanasaṃjñastu vṛṣaḥ pūjyo dhvajo bhavet || 76 || 

āvāhanaṃ gaṇādīnāṃ prāgvad gauryutsave smṛtam | 

viśeṣastu ye bhūtāḥpurassado gauryādibhagavatyādibhiḥ 
pratidiśaṃ baliṃ maṇḍale vikīrya tadbāhye pratidiśaṃ 
dvādaśasahasraparṣannāyikābhyo baliṃ vikiret | tāśca 
ṣaṇṇavatisaṃkhyāḥ | 

yathā - 

vidyā prajñā sinībālī kuhūrhrīḥ puṣṭireva ca || 77 || 

rudravīryā prabhā nandā poṣaṇī śubhadā kṣamā | iti 
prācyāmathāgneyyāṃ kālarātrī kapardinī || 78 || 

bhadrakālī ca vikṛtirdaṇḍinī ca kapālinī | musṛṇṭhinī 
sendukhaṇḍā nisumbhamathinī tataḥ || 79 || 

śikhaṇḍinī tathendrāṇi rudrāṇī ceti saṃsthitāḥ | nārī 
nārāyaṇī bhadrā śaṅkarārdhaśarīriṇī || 80 || 

* * triśūlinī cā(pya? pi a)mbikā hrādinī ratiḥ | piṅgākṣī ca 
viśālākṣī samṛddhiśceti dakṣiṇe || 81 || 

buddhirvṛddhiḥ svadhā svāhā māyābhikhyā vasundharā | 
trilokadhātrī jagatī bṛhatī tridaśeśvarī || 82 || 

aruṇā ceti nair-ṛtyāṃ nāyikā dvādaśa sthitāḥ | surucā 
bahurūpā ca skandasenā ca vāruṇī || 83 || 

amalā vimalā khyātiḥ prakṛtirvikṛtiḥ sthitiḥ | sṛṣṭiḥ 
sandhyā ca vāruṇyāṃ nāyikā dvādaśa sthitāḥ || 84 || 

saṃhṛtiśca jaganmātā satī caiva ca haṃsinī | devamātā 
vajriṇī ca mardanī bhagavatyapi || 85 || 

padmāsanā devakī ca trimukhī ca caturmukhī | gaurīpāriṣadā 
mukhyā vāyavyāṃ dvādaśa sthitāḥ || 86 || 

saptānanā cāṣṭamukhī devāsuravimardinī | lamboṣṭhī 
lambakeśī cāpyūrdhvakeśī mahodarī || 87 || 

p. 552) 

rekhā ca śaśarekhā ca viśvarūpā kṛśodarī | dhanadā 
cetirkauberyāṃ nāyikā dvādaśa sthitāḥ || 88 || surarakṣaṇikā 
cāryā vāgīśī * * * * * | * * vratā vajravegā vāyuvegā 
maheśvarī || 89 || 

aiśānī jvalinīsaṃjñā śāṅkarī ceti nāyikāḥ | 
dvādaśaitāḥ syuraiśānyāṃ gaurīpāriṣadāḥ sthitāḥ || 90 || 

etāḥ pṛthak pariṣadāṃ sahasraiḥ parivāritāḥ | 
jagatsaṃhṛtisambhūtisthityanugrahahetavaḥ || 91 || 

sarvāsāmapi caitāsāṃ śuklānnagulapāyasaiḥ | 
ghṛtakṣaudraplutairdadyād baliṃ bhaktyā tu deśikaḥ || 92 || 

tataḥ śaivoktamārgeṇa tīrthasnānaṃ samācaret | 
mūlāṅgairvaidikairmantrairyajecca saviśeṣakam || 93 || 

snapayecca sahasrādikalaśairupapattitaḥ | śivagaurī caikagaurī 
sthiragaurī dvidhā smṛtā || 94 || 

patnītvena śivasyaiva sthiraliṅgagatasya yā | pratiṣṭhitā samīpe 
tu śivagaurī smṛtā hi sā || 95 || 

gaurī sabhūtairdevairvā munibhirvātha mānavaiḥ | sthiraliṅgaṃ 
vinā sā cedekagaurī pratiṣṭhitā || 96 || 

na pṛthakchivagauryāstu praśastaḥ syānmahotsavaḥ | śivotsave 
maheśena yātrā tasyāḥ praśasyate || 97 || 

nityotsavāntā(pūjāntāt?) pūjā syācchivagauryā yathāvidhi | 
ekagauryāḥ svatantrastu pṛthak kāryo mahotsavaḥ || 98 || 

itthaṃ gaurīṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yathāvibhavamādarāt | 
kalpayantyutsavāntāṃ ye nityapūjāṃ yathāvidhi || 99 || 

na teṣāṃ śakyate vaktuṃ puṇyaṃ yugaśatairapi | 
yadyadiṣṭatamaṃ loke dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalaṃ mahat || 100 || 

tat tat sarvamayatnena labhante kartṛpūrvakāḥ | 

p. 553) 

nigaditamiha gauryāstantrametat samāsā- llalitamapi ca bimbaṃ 
bhānutantraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā | vividhamiha vidhiśairyat 
pratiṣṭhādikṛtyaṃ sakalamapi tadūhyaṃ proktaśaivānusārāt || 
101-1/2 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde gaurītantrapaṭalaḥ ṣaṭpañcāśaḥ || 

atha saptapañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

pratiṣṭhātha sarasvatyāḥ kathyate tantracoditā | tāraśca nādo 
bindvantastatpūrvo'ntyasvarānvitaḥ || 1 || 

vīpsito (pa? va)daśabdaśca vāgvādinipadaṃ tataḥ | 
marutsakhapriyānto'yaṃ jagatyarṇo hi vāṅmanuḥ || 2 || 

tārādiḥ syād dvijātīnāmanyeṣāṃ kevalaḥ smṛtaḥ | 
sāgnirnādastu tārādirdīrghairyuktaḥ kramāt svaraiḥ || 3 || 

ṛgādivedaśabdaiśca dharmaśāstrapadena ca | 
purāṇapadasaṃyuktaiḥ ṣaḍbhirmantrapadaiḥ kramāt || 4 || 

svajātiyuktānyaṅgāni ṣaḍastrāntāni kalpayet | vāgīśvarī 
caturthyantā vidmahepadasaṃyutā || 5 || 

vāgvādinīpadasyānte dhīmahīti padaṃ bhavet | tannaḥ sarasvatī 
preti codayāditi yojitā || 6 || 

tārādikā sarasvatyā gāyatrī sarvasiddhidā | madhyena daśatālena 
proktastrīmānataḥ kṛtā || 7 || 

pratimā syāt sarasvatyāḥ śuklavarṇā caturbhujā | sabarāṃ 
lekhanīṃ vāme kalaśaṃ cāpi bibhratī || 8 || 

abhayaṃ pustakaṃ tadvadadhaścordhvaṃ ca dakṣiṇe | 
śaṅkhakundendudhavalā sakapardenduśekharā || 9 || 

p. 554) 

trinetrā śuklavasanā mālyagandhavibhūṣitā | 
hārihārollasattuṅgapīvarastanamaṇḍalā || 10 || 

suprasannamukhāmbhojā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā | padmāsane(ṣū? 
sū)paviṣṭā navayauvanamaṇḍitā || 11 || 

vāgīśvarīpratiṣṭhāyāṃ karma śaivoktamārgataḥ | viśeṣo 
dakṣiṇadvāre sthāpyā syād dakṣiṇāmukhī || 12 || 

uttarābhimukhī pūjyā cādhivāsanamaṇḍape | puṣkaraḥ 
pūrṇabhadraścāpyānando nandanastathā || 13 || 

pūrvāditoraṇāstadvad dhvajau dvau dvau yathākramam | 
prācyāmaindraśca vajrāṅko yāmyo daṇḍāṅka eva ca || 14 || 

vāruṇaścātha pāśāṅkaḥ kauberaśca gadāṅkitaḥ | medhā 
prajñā prabhā vidyā dhīrdhṛtismṛtibuddhayaḥ || 15 || 

dvārakumbhasthitā dūtyaḥ pūjanīyāḥ svanāmabhiḥ | 
madhyastambheṣu catvāro'pyāgneyādiṣvṛgādayaḥ || 16 || 

vedabāhye ravistambhāḥ śīkṣā kalpo niruktakam | chando jyotiḥ 
sūtrapāṭho mīmāṃsā nyāyavistaraḥ || 17 || 

dharmaśāstraṃ purāṇaṃ ca daṇḍanītiśca vai kramāt | 
vidyātmakaṃ vitānaṃ syāt sthalaṃ tu pṛthivī svayam || 18 || 

sarvatrāpi tārādinamontaiḥ svākhyābhiryajet | 

tataḥ puṇyāhavikirakṣepāt kumbhāstrapūjane | syāt kumbhe 
haṃsagā vāṇī tadastraṃ sārasopari || 19 || 

raktākalpaṃ raktavarṇaṃ ṣaḍbhujaṃ satrilocanam | strīrūpaṃ 
bhūṣitaṃ vāme varapustakapāśadhṛk || 20 || 

dakṣiṇe sābhayaṃ [k: ya] * (kaṃ? [kh: kā]) lekhinī cāṅkuśaṃ 
dadhat | prāgvannavasu kuṇḍeṣu vahniṃ madhyādibhājitam || 21 || 

nikṣipyāvāhya vāgīśīṃ mūlāṅgairmadhyame guruḥ | 
yogādimūrtibhirdikṣu juhuyurmūrtidhārakāḥ || 22 || 

p. 555) 

gāyatryā cāpi lokeśamantrairapi yathākramam | 
samidājyacarūṁllājān vrīhisiddhārthasarṣapān || 23 || 

tilāṃścāṣṭottaraśataṃ juhuyuste pṛthak pṛthak | 
prāgvadākāraśuddhiṃ ca kuryāccākṣivimokṣaṇam || 24 || 

jalādhivāsanaṃ grāmabhramaṇaṃ snapanaṃ tathā | mūrtīratha 
sarasvatyā vidyākumbhāṣṭake yajet || 25 || 

yogāṃ satyāṃ ca vimalāṃ jñānāṃ buddhiṃ kriyāṃ tathā | 
medhāṃ śraddhāṃ ca tāḥ sarvāḥ sakamaṇḍalupustakāḥ || 26 || 

sākṣamālālekhanikāḥ śuklāḥ śuklāmbarādikāḥ | tato 
beratribhāgeṣu jānukaṇṭhaśirovadhi || 27 || 

ātmāditattvatattveśān brahmādīn vinyaset kramāt | teṣu 
pṛthvyādyaṣṭamūrtīstacchaktīrdhārikādikāḥ || 28 || 

nyasejjñānītanau devyāḥ pīṭhe śaktiṃ kriyāhvayām | hutvā 
hutvā ca tanmantraiḥ saṃspṛśeyuryathāpuram || 29 || 

atha prātaḥ kṛtasnāno gururmūrtidharaiḥ saha | 
kṛtasandhyāvidhirlagne liṅga? kūrmāhvayāṃ nyaset || 30 || 

ratnādipañcavargāṃśca tasyāṃ pīṭhaṃ ca pūrvavat | pīṭhe ca 
pratimāṃ nyasyet kuryād bandhena susthiram || 31 || 

prakṣālya kiñcidiṣṭvā ca mūrtiṃ vidyātanuṃ nyaset | 
kumbhasthāṃ mūlato vāṇīmūrtihṛtpaṅkaje nyaset || 32 || tato 
mūlāṅgagāyatrī mātṛkoktākṣarāṇi ca | 

uktākṣarāṇi nāmaśaktivāgbhavānīti yāvat | mantrādhvānāt 
padaireva padādhvānye ca pūrvavat || 33 || 

athāpūryāñjaliṃ puṣpaiḥ kuṇḍalinyāditaḥ svataḥ | dhyāyan 
sūkṣmāṃ ca paśyantīṃ madhyamāṃ vaikharīmapi || 34 || 

ūrdhvāmutkṣipya tāṃ vācaṃ vidyullekhānukāriṇīm | 
dvādaśānte samāyojya taccaitanyopabṛṃhitām || 35 || 

p. 556) 

puṣpāñjalau susaṃkrāntāṃ haṃsamuccārayan plutam | ānīya 
brahmanāḍyā tāṃ mūrtihṛtpaṅkaje nyaset || 36 || 

sthāpanaṃ sannirodhaṃ ca rocanaṃ cāvakuṇṭhanam | amṛtīkaraṇaṃ 
cāṅgairvidhāyārghyaṃ pradāya tu || 37 || 

ṣaḍadhvabhāvanāṃ kṛtvā vidyākumbhe'ṣṭakena ca | 
nidrāstrābhyāṃ cābhiṣicya yajedarghyādibhiḥ kramāt || 38 || 

tadyathā - 

snātvā gaṇeśamabhyarcya sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ | sāmānyārghyeṇa 
taddvāḥsthau vighnakṣetrapatī yajet || 39 || 

gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ prāgvad dvāralakṣmīṃ tathopari | astraṃ 
kṣiptvā praviśyāntardehalyāṃ vinidhāya tat || 40 || 

vāstubrahmāsanādīṣṭvā sūpaviṣṭo'rghyamarcayet | śuddhīḥ 
pañca vidhāyātha tilakī puṣpaśekharaḥ || 41 || 

ādhāraśaktiṃ pṛthivīṃ vidyāṃ siṃhāsanākṛtim | 
kṛtatretādikān pādān siṃhākārān vidiggatān || 42 || 

rajastamaśca sattvaṃ ca kandaṃ nālaṃ ca paṅkajam | 
sūryādimaṇḍalādhīśān brahmādīñ chadanādiṣu || 43 || 

meruṃ tatkarṇikāyāṃ ca patradvādaśake girīn | dikṣvekaikaṃ ca 
koṇeṣu pūjayet kesarāhvayān || 44 || 

prāgdale mandaragirirdakṣiṇe gandhamādanaḥ | vipulaḥ paścimadale 
supārśvaścottaracchade || 45 || 

himavān hemakūṭaśca niṣadho mālyavāṃstathā | kailāsaścaiva 
nīlaśca śvetaśṛṅgī ca tān yajet || 46 || 

proktamārgeṇa vāṅmūrtiṃ vidyādehaṃ yathāpuram | devīṃ 
cāvāhya mūlāṅgaiḥ sthāpanādyaṃ vidhāya tu || 47 || 

arghyādyaistu nivedyāntairupacārairyajet kramāt | aṅgāni 
kesareṣviṣṭvā śaktidvādaśakaṃ tataḥ || 48 || 

p. 557) 

ṛddhiṃ ratiṃ tathā prītiṃ śāntiṃ digdalagāṃ yajet | yogāṃ 
satyādike dve dve koṇacchadayugeṣvapi || 49 || 

candrārkau bhāsayantau dvāvūrdhvagau dakṣiṇottare | brahmā ca 
dakṣiṇe devyā viṣṇurvāme śivo'grataḥ || 50 || 

paścime munayaścaitān bhittiṣvālekhyagān yajet | 
medhāprajñādike dve dve dvāḥsthe dvāracatuṣṭaye || 51 || 

svāśāsu lokapālāṃśca haṃsaṃ ca mukhamaṇḍape | vīraṃ 
vighnaṃ tathā mātṝḥ śāstāraṃ caṇḍikāmapi || 52 || 

somaṃ ca kṣetrapālaṃ ca sthāpayet svadiśāsvimān | balipīṭhaṃ 
ca saṃsthāpya pūjayet prathame'hani || 53|| 

dvitīye'hni svamūlāṅgairmūrtilokeśadaivataiḥ | tṛtīye 
vyāhṛtībhiśca gāyatryā ca jayādibhiḥ || 54 || 

prāyaścittaiśca hutvātha caturthadivase tataḥ | prāgvat 
saṃsnāpya tu yajenmatiṃ nirmālyadhāriṇīm || 55 || 

pūrṇāṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ cāpi hutvāgnīn svahṛdambuje | yojayed 
dvādaśānte vā snapayecca śatādhikaiḥ || 56 || 

saviśeṣamathārādhya dattvācāryādidakṣiṇāḥ | niśi 
bhūtabaliṃ dattvā nityapūjāṃ ca kalpayet || 57 || 

prāgvad vittānusāreṇa proktaṃ kartāśnute phalam | 

sarasvatīpratiṣṭhādhikāraḥ || 

nityotsave sarasvatyā medhādyā dvārapālikāḥ || 58 || 

tābhyo vikīrya tu baliṃ lokeśebhyo yathāpuram | 

tatrāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ - 

sarasvatīpārṣade namaḥ tatpārṣadebhyo namaḥ iti 
tattallokapālanāmnā baliṃ kṣipet | 

sarasvatīvāhanāya haṃsāyetyagramaṇḍape || 59 || 

vighnāya vīrabhadrāya mātṛbhyaḥ śāstra eva ca | 
caṇḍikendukṣetrapebhyo matyai ca prakṣiped balim || 60 || 

p. 558) 

kṛtyai ca pratibhāyai ca gopuradvāri nikṣipet | samprāpya 
balipīṭhāgraṃ gaṇānāmantrayet tataḥ || 61 || 

ye samastaṃ jagad vyāpya caranti balikāṅkṣayā | 
sarasvatīpāriṣadā gṛhṇantūpahṛtaṃ balim || 62 || 

iti | 

tato dvitīyahārāyāmaṣṭadikṣu sthitāḥ kramāt | diggajāstu 
baliṃ tebhyaḥ svākhyābhiḥ prakṣipedapi || 63 || 

airāvataḥ puṇḍarīkaḥ kumudāñjanavāmanāḥ | puṣpadantaḥ 
sārvabhaumaḥ supratīkastathāṣṭamaḥ || 64 || 

balīpīṭhe'tha viśvebhyo daśabhyaḥ prakṣiped balim | 
kraturdaśaḥ suvastavyaḥ kā * * mo dhvanistathā || 65 || 

kurumānaṣṭamaste tu pīṭhasyāṣṭadiśi sthitāḥ | madhyamānvai 
kumudakaiḥ sthitasteṣāṃ baliṃ kṣipet || 66 || 

sarasvatīsenāyā rocamānāya namaḥ iti pīṭhordhvato madhye 
rocamānāya nikṣipet | 

nityotsave bali * * * * * * * * * * || 67 || 

* * * * * * * * * * * * svanāmataḥ | lokapālabaleḥ paścād oṃ ye 
bhūtāḥ puraḥsadaḥ || 68 || 

bhagavatyāḥ sarasvatyā ityādyaiḥ prakṣiped balim | tadvat 
tṛtīyahārāyāṃ gaṇāstvaṣṭadiśaṃ sthitāḥ || 69 || 

tadyathā - 

vasavaścāśvinau rudrāḥ pitrādityagaṇā api | tārkṣyaḥ 
saptarṣipūrvāśca prajānāṃ patayastataḥ || 70 || 

te ca - 

dharo dhruvaśca somaścāpyāpaścaivānilo'nalaḥ | pratyūṣaśca 
prabhāsaśca vasavo'ṣṭau tu pūrvagāḥ || 71 || 

nāsatyadasrāvāgneyyamaśvinau tu vyavasthitau | 
ajaikapādahibudhnirvirūpākṣo'tha raivataḥ || 72 || 

p. 559) 

pinākī ceśvaraḥ sthāṇuḥ kapālī ca triyambakaḥ | bahurūpo 
bhavaśceti rudrāstvekādaśa kramāt || 73 || 

ete dakṣiṇe sthitāḥ | 

somaśca pitṛmāṃstadvad yamaḥ pitṛgaṇeśvaraḥ | 
aṅgirasvāṃstathā cāgniḥ saptamaḥ kavyavāhanaḥ || 74 || 

pitaraḥ pitāmahākhyāstathaiva prapitāmahāḥ | daśaite pitaraḥ 
khyātāḥ sthitā nir-ṛtigocare || 75 || 

dhātāryamā ca mitraśca varuṇaśca bhagastathā | indro vivasvān 
pūṣā ca parjanyo daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 76 || 

tvaṣṭā ca viṣṇurityete ādityā dvādasāmbupe | 
tārkṣyaścāriṣṭanemiśca garuḍaścāruṇastathā || 77 || 

aruṇiḥ krathanaḥ krāthaḥ suparṇaḥ sapta mārute | gautamaśca 
bharadvājo viśvāmitro'tha kaśyapaḥ || 78 || 

jamadagnistathaivātrirvasiṣṭhaścāpyarundhatī | dhruvaśca 
śiṃśumāraścetyete tūttarataḥ sthitāḥ || 79 || 

bhṛgurdakṣo marīciścāpyaṅgirāḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ | 
pulastyo'trirvasiṣṭhaśca prajānāṃ patayaḥ sthitāḥ || 80 || 

aiśa iti yāvat | 

tataścaturthahārāyāṃ gandharvāścāpsarogaṇāḥ | siddhāḥ 
sādhyāstathā nāgā vidyādharagaṇāstathā || 81 || 

yakṣāḥ sarākṣasā daityāḥ kramād dikṣvaṣṭasu sthitāḥ | 
eṣāṃ tārādisaṃjñābhirnamontaṃ nikṣiped balim || 82 || 

tatastvaindryāṃ diśi gaṇā vajrahastā mahābalāḥ | 
ityādimantrairvikired baliṃ daśadiśāsvapi || 83 || 

uddiṣṭadivasānte tu gaṇānutsṛjya pūrvavat | tīrthayātrāṃ 
vidhāgrātha saviśeṣaṃ yajed giram || 84 || 

avatārya dhvajaṃ cātha sahasrakalaśādibhiḥ | kalaśairupapattyā 
tu snapayitvābhipūjya ca || 85 || 

p. 560) 

dakṣiṇāśca pradeyāni dattvā prāgvad yathāvidhi | pūrvoktaṃ 
phalamāpnoti vāgīśvaryāḥ prasādataḥ || 86 || 

itthaṃ proktaṃ yad bṛhattantragītaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ bimbe yacca 
devodbhavākhye | vāgīśvaryāstantrametat samāsādatraivohyaṃ tacca 
śaivānusārāt || 87 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde vāgīśvarītantrapaṭalaḥ saptapañcāśaḥ || 

athāṣṭapañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

atha śāstuḥ pratiṣṭhādyaṃ kathyate tantracoditam | 
mantraścāpyantanādau tu navamasvarabhūṣitau || 1 || 

bindunādasamopetau namaśśabdastato bhavet | ṣaṣṭhādyaṃ ca 
sadīrgho'gnirvāyurgoptrepadaṃ tataḥ || 2 || 

namonto mūlamantro'yaṃ rudrārṇastārapūrvakaḥ | tāraṃ 
ṣaṣṭhāccaturthaṃ tu dīrgho'nusvāranādavān || 3 || 

bhūtādhipatayeśabdo namonto'syārcane manuḥ | revantāya tataḥ 
śāstre goptre ca prabhave tathā || 4 || 

dīptre caiva praśāstre ca ṣaḍime praṇavādikāḥ | namontā 
jātiyuktāḥ syuḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni yathākramam || 5 || 

khaḍgāya kṣurikāyai ca dhanuṣe ca śarāya ca | huṃ phaḍādyā 
namontāḥ syuḥ śastramantrā yathākramam || 6 || 

vāmato'sya prabhā devī dakṣiṇe satyakaḥ sutaḥ | skando 
gajānanaścātha śāmbo'tha madhukastathā || 7 || 

pīṭhabāhye samāsīnāstanmantrāḥ svasvanāmabhiḥ | goptā ca 
piṅgalākṣaśca vīrasenaśca śāmbhavaḥ || 8 || 

trinetraḥ śūlabhṛd dakṣo bhīmarūpastathāṣṭamaḥ | 
ete'ṣṭamūrtayaḥ śāstuḥ pṛthivyādibhiranvitāḥ || 9 || 

tārādikā namontāḥ syusteṣāṃ mantrāḥ svanāmabhiḥ | āryaḥ 
śāstā guhāsannaḥ senānīrbhūtavallabhaḥ || 10 || 

p. 561) 

rudrajo rudravān kāmī varado lokapūjitaḥ | nīlāśvaḥ 
śvetamātaṅgaḥ śyāmaḥ pītānulepanaḥ || 11 || 

raktamālādha(raśa? raḥ śū)ro māyī mātṛgaṇapriyaḥ | 
kālavāsā gaṇādhyakṣaḥ khaḍgahasto dhanurdharaḥ || 12 || 

sahajāyo janāveśaḥ sādhuḥ saṃsārarakṣakaḥ | madhumān 
śambaraścite hyaṣṭāviṃśatināmabhiḥ || 13 || 

mantrāḥ syurbhūtanāthasya tārapūrvanamontakaiḥ | jape'rcāyāṃ 
ca natyantā home svāhāntayojitāḥ || 14 || 

mahotsavabalāvebhiraṣṭāviṃśatināmabhiḥ | bhūtasenādhipatayo 
bāhye yojyā bhavanti hi || 15 || 

bhūtanāthaścaturthyanto vidmahepadayojitaḥ | 
bhavaputrastathāsyānte dhīmahi tanna ityapi || 16 || 

śāstā pracodayādeṣā gāyatrī tārapūrvikā | 

mantroddhārādhikāraḥ | 

kaniṣṭhadaśatālena śāsturberaṃ tu kārayet || 17 || 

proktamānādisaṃyuktaṃ saumyavaktraṃ caturbhujam | 
prabhūtasiṃhāsanābje svāsīnaṃ vāmapādataḥ || 18 || 

dakṣiṇena tu pādena lambenākrāntapaṅkajam | śaraṃ ca kṣurikāṃ 
cāpaṃ khaḍgaṃ bibhraccaturbhujam || 19 || 

navayauvanaramyāṅgaṃ nīlakuñcitamūrdhajam | 
padmāyataviśālākṣaṃ pūrṇendusadṛśājanam || 20 || 

ratnajālollasanmaulīṃ sumṛṣṭamaṇikuṇḍalam | 
hārihārābhirāmāṅgamābaddhodarabandhanam || 21 || 

ratnāṅgulīyakaṭakacārukeyūrarājitam | 
kaṭisūtrollasadraktavasanaṃ cārunūpuram || 22 || 

nibiḍābaddhanistriṃśaṃ śyāmalaṃ komalākṛtim | raktākalpaṃ 
sulīnāṃsaṃ divyarūpaṃ manoramam || 23 || 

p. 562) 

prabhāṃ ca navatālena divyarūpāmalaṅkṛtām | upaviṣṭā 
dakṣiṇena lambamānāṅghripaṅkajām || 24 || 

nīlotpalakarāṃ śāsturvāmabhāgāvalambinīm | 
aṣṭavarṣārbhakaprakhyaṃ satyakaṃ cāṣṭatālataḥ || 25 || 

śāsturdakṣiṇapārśvasthaṃ divyākāramalaṅkṛtam | evaṃ berāṇi 
saṃpādyaṃ pratiṣṭhāmatha kārayet || 26 || 

prāgvat ṣoḍaśapādāḍhye tvadhivāsanamaṇḍape | kṣurikeśaśca 
khaḍgeśo dhanve[k: ne]śaśca śareśvaraḥ || 27 || 

prāgāditoraṇāḥ pūjyāḥ catvāroṣṭau dhvajāstathā | 
aindraścaiva tathāgneyo yāmyo nair-ṛtavāruṇau || 28 || 

vāyavyaścātha kauberaścaiśānaścāstracihnitāḥ | arghyādibhistu 
natyantaṃ sarvān svākhyābhirarcayet || 29 || 

vīrabāhuṃ mahāvīryaṃ vidyujjihvaṃ vilāsinam | tīkṣṇaṃ ca 
tīkṣṇanetraṃ ca kākākṣaṃ ca bhavodbhavam || 30 || 

dvāreṣu kramaśo dvau dvau kumbhasthān pūjayedimān | atha 
puṇyāhavikirakṣepāt kumbhāyudhe yajet || 31 || 

aśvārūḍhaṃ bhūtanāthaṃ kumbhe'straṃ gajavāhanam | 
strīrūpaṃ kṣurikāstraṃ tad raktākalpaṃ trilocanam || 32 || 

baddhacaṇḍātakaṃ piṅgajvalitordhvaśiroruham | abhyarcya 
tadbhramādūrdhvaṃ navakuṇḍāhitāgniṣu || 33 || 

śāsturmūlāṅgamūrtīnāmāvāhanahutādanu | 
prāgvadākāraśuddhiṃ ca nayanonmīlanaṃ tathā || 34 || 

jalādhivāsanaṃ grāmabhramaṇaṃ snapanaṃ tathā | 
pūrvavacchayanaṃ vedyāṃ kuryācchaivoktamārgataḥ || 35 || 

tataḥ kumbhāstranidrāṣṭamūrtikumbhādipūjanam | pūrvoktā 
mūrtayo hyaṣṭau goptrādyāḥ śāstṛrūpiṇaḥ || 36 || 

prāgvat tritattvatattveśamanūn nyasya pṛthak kramāt | 
pṛthvyādiyuktā goptrādyāstatastu gurumūrtipāḥ || 37 || 

p. 563) 

ebhireva yathāpūrvaṃ hutvā sṛṣṭvābhipūjya ca | bere 
jñānāhvayāṃ śaktiṃ pīṭhe śaktiṃ kriyātmikām || 38 || 

dhārikādyāśca vinyasya saṃpūjya ca yathāvidhi | tataḥ prātaḥ 
kṛtasnāno gururmūrtidharaiḥ saha || 39 || 

kṛtanityakriyo lagne garbhāgāraṃ praviśya tu | mānuṣe tu pade 
kūrmaśilāṃ vinyasya pūrvavat || 40 || 

ratnādipañcavargāṃstu nyaset pīṭhaṃ tathopari | pratimāṃ ca 
pratiṣṭhāpya kumbhān mūlaṃ ca taddhṛdi ||41 || 

niyojya mūrtiṃ tanmantradehaṃ ca kṣālayet tataḥ | 
ādhārādudgataṃ jyotirhṛtpadmasthaṃ suṣumnayā || 42 || 

nītvordhvaṃ binduto vyoma tadabjendusamanvitam | puṣpāñjalau tu 
saṃkrāntaṃ nādabindūpabṛṃhitam || 43 || 

plutāntamuccaran mantraṃ nyasyenmūrtihṛdambuje | sthāpanādīni 
kṛtvāṅgairnidrāmūrtighaṭāmbubhiḥ || 44 || 

abhiṣicya svamūlāṅgairadhvanaḥ ṣaḍ vibhāvayet | mūlāṅgaiśca 
svagāyatryā mantrādhvāsya prakīrtitaḥ || 45 || 

eteṣāṃ tu padaireva padādhvānaṃ ca kalpayet | śeṣādhvano 
yathāpūrvaṃ paribhāvyārcayet tataḥ || 46 || tadyathā - 

snātvā tu sakalīkṛtya vighnaṃ dvāraṃ ca pūjayet | 
kṣurikākhaḍgapāṇī dvau dvāḥsthāvubhayato yajet || 47 || 

yakṣaṃ vidyādharaṃ dvāraśriyaṃ copari pūjayet | astraṃ 
kṣiptvā praviśyāntardehalyāṃ vinidhāya tat || 48 || 

vāstubrahmāsanānīṣṭvā mūlāṅgairarghyamarcayet | 
gandhapuṣpakuśakṣīratilaṃsiddhārthakākṣataiḥ || 49 || 

arghyaṃ syād bhūtanāthasya tilapuṣpākṣatāmbubhiḥ | candanaṃ ca 
niśā pādyamatha padmaṃ ca candanam || 50 || 

p. 564) 

lavaṅkaṃ vāri cācāmaṃ hṛdā sarvaṃ samarpayet | 
pañcaśuddhīrvidhāyāstraprākāraṃ cālayed bahiḥ || 51 || 

tilakī saśikhāpuṣpaḥ śaktipīṭhaṃ dharātmakam | 
prabhūtasiṃhāsanāya sarvaśaktimayāya ca || 52 || 

nama ityabhipūjyāṅghrīn dharmādīn siṃhavigrahān | 
tamaḥsattvarajaḥpadmaṃ śaktiṃ cāṣṭau dalāgragāḥ || 53 || 

goptrīṃ ca piṅgalākṣīṃ ca vīrasenāṃ ca śāmbhavīm | 
trinetrāṃ śūlinīṃ dakṣāṃ bhīmarūpāṃ ca pūjayet || 54 || 

navamīṃ tu prabhāṃ vāme dakṣiṇe satyakaṃ tathā | tato mūrtiṃ 
mantradehaṃ saṃkalpyāvāhayed vibhum || 55 || 

ādhārā(dyu? du)dgataṃ prāgvajjyotirmātraṃ cidātmakam | āvāhya 
sthāpanādyaiśca nivedyāntaṃ tu pūjayet || 56 || 

kesareṣu punaḥ svāṅgairdalāgreṣvaṣṭaśaktibhiḥ | vighnādyaiḥ 
pīṭhabāhye'tha sthāpayet parivārakān || 57 || 

kṣurikākhaḍgapāṇī dvau sthitau vinyasya bāhyataḥ | svāśāsu 
lokapālānapyaśvaṃ tu mukhamaṇḍape || 58 || 

vīraṃ vighnaṃ saptamātṝḥ somaṃ svāśāsu vinyaset | 
balipīṭhaṃ ca vinyasya juhuyurlokapāhvayaiḥ || 59 || 

dvitīye'hvyapi pūrvoktasamidājyādibhiḥ kramāt | mūlāṅgairapi 
gāyatryā mūtiśaktyaṣṭakāhvayaiḥ || 60 || 

aṣṭāviṃśatikṛtvastu juhuyuḥ samidādibhiḥ | tṛtīyadivase 
hetimantrairaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 61 || 

hutvā jayādibhiścātha prāyaścittairjuhoti ca | caturthadivase 
vahnīnāyojyātmani deśikaḥ || 62 || 

nirmālyadhāriṇaṃ caiśe ghoṣavantaṃ nyased yajet | 
ekāśītighaṭairuktamārgeṇa snapayed vibhum || 63 || 

p. 565) 

dakṣiṇāḥ pūrvavad dattvā kṣiptvā bhūtabaliṃ niśi | 
nityapūjādisiddhyarthaṃ saṃkalpya vibhavādikam || 64 || 

kartā kāmānavāpnoti dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalodayāt | 

bhūtanāthapratiṣṭhādhikāraḥ | 

nityotsave dvārapālau kṣurikākhaḍgadhāriṇau || 65 || 

lokeśā vāhanaṃ cāśvastebhyastu vikired balim | 
śāstṛpāriṣadentaṃ tu pariṣadbhyo'tha tasya ca || 66 || 

lokeśākhyādinatyantaṃ nikṣipya balimādarāt | 

oṃ śāstṛvāhanāya namaḥ om aśvāya namaḥ ityaśvāya baliṃ 
kṣipet | 

vīravighneśamātṛbhyaḥ somaghoṣavatostataḥ || 67 || 

tīkṣṇāya tīkṣṇanetrāya gopuradvāri nikṣipet | balipīṭhāt 
puraḥ sthitvā tvanenāmantrayed gaṇān || 68 || 

oṃ 

śāmbādīnāṃ gaṇā ye tu koṭikoṭiguṇottarāḥ | sarve 
suprītamanasaḥ pratigṛhṇantvimaṃ balim || 69 || 

tato'ṣṭadikṣu prāgādisthitā goptrādimūrtayaḥ | goptā ca 
piṅgalākṣaśca vīrasenaśca śāmbhavaḥ || 70 || 

trinetraḥ śūlabhṛd dakṣo bhīmarūpastathāṣṭamaḥ | tebhyaḥ 
kṣepyo baliścātha balipīṭhāṣṭadiksthitāḥ || 71 || 

vīrabāhurmahāvīryo vidyujjihvo vilāsavān | 
sutīkṣṇastīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraśca tārākṣaśca bhavodbhavaḥ || 72 
|| 

bhūteśākhyaḥ kumudake sthitastveṣāṃ baliṃ kṣipet | syād 
bhūtanāthasenastu pīṭhe paṅkajamadhyataḥ || 73 || 

tasmai kṣepyo balirnāmnā tārapūrvaṃ namontakam | eṣa 
nityotsavavidhistulyaścaiva mahotsave || 74 || 

viśeṣaḥ kathyate lekhyo dhvaje'śvaḥ pūjya eva ca | 
śāstṛnāmānvitairmantrairgaṇānāvāhayedapi || 75 || 

p. 566) 

lokeśabalidānānte 

oṃ śāsturbhagavato ye bhūtāḥ purassada ityādibhiḥ 

sarvebhyo'pi baliṃ kṣipet | 

tadvat tṛtīyahārāyāmaṣṭāviṃśatimūrtayaḥ || 76 || 

śāstureva gaṇādhyakṣāḥ sthitāstebhyo baliṃ kṣipet | āryaḥ 
śāstā guhāsannaḥ senānīścaindradiksthitāḥ || 77 || 

bhūtavallabhanāmā ca rudratejāśca rūpavān | ete 
trayo'gnidiksaṃsthāstvatha kāmī varapradaḥ || 78 || 

lokārcitaśca nīlaśca catvāro dakṣiṇe sthitāḥ | 
śvetamātaṅgavān śyāmī pītālepaśca nair-ṛte || 79 || 

raktamālādharaḥ śūro māyī mātṛgaṇapriyaḥ | paścime tvatha 
vāyavye kālavāsā gaṇāgraṇīḥ || 80 || 

khaḍgahastastrayastvete tathodīcyāṃ dhanurdharaḥ | sahajāyo 
janāveśaḥ sādhuścaite vyavasthitāḥ || 81 || 

saṃsārarakṣakastadvanmadhumān śamba[k: ja]rastathā | aiśabhāge 
trayastvete bhūtasenādhipāḥ sthitāḥ || 82 || 

vikīrya balimetebhyastadbāhye'ṣṭadiśāsvapi | 

om 

aindryāṃ diśi gaṇā ye tu vajrahastā mahābalāḥ || 83 || 

ityādibhiḥ kramāt prāgvat pūrvoktaṃ labhate phalam | 

iti ha kathitametad bhūtanāthasya tantraṃ nigaditamapi bimbe yacca 
devodbhavākhye | tadakhilamavalokya sthāpanādyutsavāntaṃ 
vimalamatibhirūhyaṃ śaivakṛtyānusārāt || 84-1/2 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde śāstṛtantrapaṭalo'ṣṭapañcāśaḥ || 

p. 567) 

atha ekonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

atha mātṛpratiṣṭhādyaṃ likhyate śuddhapakṣataḥ | 
svacchandādiṣu yat proktaṃ mātṛtantreṣu caiva hi || 1 || 

brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā | vārāhī ca 
tathendrāṇī cāmuṇḍī saptamī smṛtā || 2 || 

tāsāṃ pūrvāparāsīnau vīrabhadraśca vighnarāṭ | 
yādyakṣarāṇi hāntāni śakarīsvarayogataḥ || 3 || 

bindumantyaṣṭa bījāni khāntaṃ lambodarasya hi | tāraṃ bījaṃ 
namaśśabdastato bhagavatītyapi || 4 || 

saṃbuddhyantaṃ svanā(mnā? mā)pi mātṛmantrādito bhavet | 
tadūrdhvataḥ kramānmantrā likhyente'tra pṛthak pṛthak || 5 || 

ṛgyajussāmātharvakamaṇḍalukūrcadhāriṇi ! namonama iti 
brahmāṇīmantraḥ | devi ! paraśudhāriṇi ! śvetarūpiṇi ! 
maheśvari ! namonamaḥ iti māheśvaryāḥ | śaktidhāriṇi ! 
mayūravāhini ! kukkuṭadhvajini ! kuṅkumavarṇini ! kaumāri ! 
namonamaḥ kaumāryāḥ | śaṅkhacakradhāriṇi ! garuḍavāhini ! 
vaiṣṇavi ! namonamaḥ vaiṣṇavyāḥ | halamusaladhāriṇi ! 
daṃṣṭriṇi ! sūkarāna(ni? ne!) siṃhavāhini ! vārāhi ! 
namonamaḥ vārāhyāḥ | vajradhāriṇi ! gajavāhini ! śyāmavarṇini 
| namonamaḥ indrāṇyāḥ | kapāladhāriṇi ! nīlāmbuvarṇini ! 
pretavāhini ! huṅkāriṇi ! namonamaḥ cāmuṇḍyāḥ | 

vīrabhadrasya tāraṃ ca svabījaṃ lakulīśvaraḥ | puruṣaśca 
caturthyantaḥ pakṣasūtrāgnidhāriṇe || 6 || 

dhruvāya pataye yogarūpāyeti padatrayam | vyāpine sarvapūrvaṃ tu 
vīrabhadrapadaṃ tataḥ || 7 || 

caturthyantaṃ namoyuktaṃ vīrabhadramanuḥ smṛtaḥ | tāraṃ 
svabījaṃ cādau syād vighneśvarapadaṃ tathā || 8 || 

gaṇādhipatiśabdaśca hastivaktrapadaṃ tataḥ | ete gaṇapatiḥ sarve 
caturthyanto [kh: ntā] namo manuḥ || 9 || 

gaṇapatermūlamantraḥ | 

p. 568) 

bahuberapratiṣṭhāyāmete mantrāḥ kramoditāḥ | ekabere tu tāraṃ 
ca nādaḥ ṣaṣṭhasvarānvitaḥ || 10 || 

bindunādānvito bījaṃ namo bhagavatītyapi | 

trinetre ! kāli ! kālavarṇini ! aṣṭabhuje ! śūlakapāladhāriṇi 
! pretavāhini ! surudhirasnehasaṃpūrṇavaktre ! cāmuṇḍi ! namonama 
iti | 

svasvabījāni dīrghaistu svarairyuktānyanukramāt || 11 || 

astrāntāni ṣaḍaṅgāni sarvamantreṣu kalpayet | haṃso vṛṣo 
mayūraśca garuḍaḥ siṃhavāraṇau || 12 || 

pretaśca saptamātṝṇāṃ vṛṣākhū vīravighnayoḥ | vāhanāni 
dhvajāśca syurbrāhmyādīnāṃ nava kramāt || 13 || 

kūrcaṃ śūlaṃ śakticakre halaṃ vajraṃ kapālakam | akṣasūtraṃ 
cāṅkuśaṃ ca navaitānyāyudhānyapi || 14 || 

vāhanādyadhvajāyai ca vidmahe'thāyudhābhidhā | hastāyai 
dhīmahītyuktvā tannaḥ svākhyā pracodayāt || 15 || 

iti krameṇa gāyatryo brāhmyādīnāṃ bhavanti hi | tāraṃ bījaṃ 
ca lakulī īśvarāyātha vidmahe || 16 || 

akṣamālādharāyeti dhīmahe tanna ityapi | vīrabhadraḥ prakāraśca 
codayāditi yojitā || 17 || 

vīrabhadragāyatrī | 

tāraṃ bījaṃ caikadantaścaturthyanto'tha vidmahe | hastivaktraḥ 
caturthyanto dhīmahe tanna ityapi || 18 || 

tato gaṇapatiḥ prānte codayāditi coditāḥ | 

vighneśvaragāyatrī | 

mantroddhāraḥ | 

svadevasadṛśākārabhujāsyanayanāyudhāḥ || 19 || 

strīrūpāstatsamākalpāḥ ṣaṇmātrapratimāḥ smṛtāḥ | bahubere 
tu cāmuṇḍā kṛṣṇavarṇā caturbhujā || 20 || 

p. 569) 

tuṅgastananibaddhāhirvṛttapiṅgatrilocanā | vāme kapālaṃ pāśaṃ 
ca dakṣiṇe śūlamapyasim || 21 || 

bibhrāṇā vā ḍamarukaṃ jvalatkapilamūrdhajā | 
sarpakuṇḍalakeyūrakaṭakodarabandhanā || 22 || 

nānāhihāragraiveyakaṭisūtrāṅghribhūṣaṇā | 
daṃṣṭrojjvalamukhī raktamālyagandhāmbarādikā || 23 || 

raudrasāmyākṛtiḥ syādapyekabere tu kathyate | 
karālakālameghābhā vṛttapiṅgatrilocanā || 24 || 

jvaladagniśikhākārakapiśordhvaṃśiroruhā | daṃṣṭrotkaṭamukhī 
tuṅgapīnavṛttapayodharā || 25 || 

raktakañcukinī kṛṣṇabhujagastanabandhanā | natamadhyā 
supuṣṭāṅgī divyā nānāhibhūṣaṇā || 26 || 

vāme'hikuṇḍalānyatra paretaśiśukarṇikā | 
nānābhaṭaśiromālā kiṅkiṇījālabhīṣaṇā || 27 || 

kapālakheṭaghaṇṭāhipāśān vāmaistu dakṣiṇaiḥ | śūlakhaḍgau 
ca vetālaṃ dhvanaḍḍamarukaṃ tathā || 28 || 

bibhrāṇāṣṭabhujā bhīmā pretasiṃhāsanaṃ padā | dakṣiṇena 
samākramya niviṣṭā kuñcitena tu || 29 || 

ālambitena vāmena pādenākrāntadārukā | bhūtapretapiśācādyaiḥ 
śākinīḍākinīgaṇaiḥ || 30 || 

parītā yoginībhiśca vīraraudraudbhaṭākṛtiḥ | cāmuṇḍyāḥ 
pratimā tvevaṃ bhavecchailādinirmitā || 31 || 

dakṣiṇāmūrtisadṛśī vīrabhadratanurbhavet | gaṇeśasyāpi 
pūrvoktalakṣaṇā pratimā bhavet || 32 || 

prāgdvāraṃ vottaradvāraṃ vimānaṃ tiryagāyatam | mātṝṇāṃ tu 
bhavet tadvadekabere'pi sammatam || 33 || 

kṛtvā vimānaṃ beraṃ ca pratiṣṭhāmatha kārayet | 
kṛtvādhivāsanāyoktaṃ maṇḍapaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅghrikam || 34 || 

p. 570) 

alaṅkṛtya vitānādyairvinyased dvāratoraṇān | 
pramodanyabhayāśāntiśubhadākhyāśca toraṇāḥ || 35 || 

taddevatāḥ kramāt kumbhī nikumbhī vajrabhīṣaṇā | maṅgiṇī 
cetyathaiteṣāṃ mūlayordvārakumbhagāḥ || 36 || 

dūtikā pālinā cātha daṇḍinī bhavahastakā | pāśinī vāruṇī 
caiva śaṅkhinī padminī ca tāḥ || 37 || 

dhvajāśca haṃsavṛṣabhabarhitārkṣyamṛgādhipaiḥ | 
gṛdhrapaiśācavṛṣabhairmūṣikena ca cihnitāḥ || 38 || 

bahubere tvekabere piśācāṅko bhaved dhvajaḥ | 
puṇyāhavikirakṣepāt kumbhāstrāvabhipūjayet || 39 || 

kumbhe yajet tu cāmuṇḍāṃ piśācārūḍhavigrahām | vardhanyāṃ 
siṃhagaṃ tvasraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ strīrūpabhīṣaṇam || 40 || 

triśūlāṅkaśiraskaṃ tat kapālāsikaraṃ yajet | 
tatparibhramaṇādūrdhvaṃ navakuṇḍeṣu pūrvavat || 41 || 

agniṃ vibhajya saṃsthāpya cāmuṇḍāṃ madhyakuṇḍake | 
brahmāṇyādyāstu pūrvādikuṇḍeṣviṣṭvā juhoti ca || 42 || 

tattanmantraistu samidho ghṛtaṃ caivaṃ carūṃstilān | 
sarṣapāñchāisiddhārthān saktūṃśca juhuyāt kramāt || 43 || 

brāhmyādīnāṃ tu samidhaḥ palāśaplakṣasambhavāḥ | 
audumbaryastathā bailvāḥ karañjendratarūdbhavāḥ || 44 || 

raktaśvetavaṭau cātha paippalāśca kramānnava | abhāve samidhāṃ 
yāsāṃ grāhyāstatra palāśajāḥ || 45 || 

tattanmantraiḥ samidbhiśca ghṛtaṃ hutvā śataṃ śatam | 
kuryādākāraśuddhiṃ ca netronmīlanakarma ca || 46 || 

jalādhivāsanaṃ grāmabhramaṇaṃ kārayet tataḥ | kṛtvā tu 
pūrvavad vediṃ śālibhistaṇḍulairapi || 47 || 

madhyādīśānaparyantaṃ śayyāḥ kṛtvā pṛthak pṛthak | ekakabara 
śayyā syāt pañcāṅgī vedimadhyataḥ || 48 || 

p. 571) 

cāmuṇḍīṃ śāyayenmadhye brāhmyādyāḥ pūrvataḥ kramāt | 
pratyekaṃ kumbhamekaikaṃ berā[redvinya]dīn nyasya tūttare || 49 || 

tattadvāhanaśastrāṇi teṣu haimāni nikṣipet | cāmuṇḍādyāstu 
madhyādikramāt kumbheṣu vinyaset || 50 || 

vīrabhadramudakkumbhe tvaiśakumbhe vināyakam | 
pighānakūrcavastrādyaiḥ prāgvadābhūṣya pūjayet || 51 || 

gāyatrībhiḥ samālabhya gandhādyairaṃbhīpūjayet | atha vedyā 
bahirdikṣu parivāraghaṭāṣṭakam || 52 || 

vinyasyāvāhya ca yajecchaktīraindryādikāḥ kramāt | aindryāgneyī 
ca yāmyā ca nair-ṛtī vāruṇī tathā || 53 || 

vāyavyā caiva kauberī tathaiśānyaṣṭamī smṛtā | 
caturbhujāstriṇetrāstāḥ śūlapāśordhvapāṇayaḥ || 54 || 

kṛtāñjalidvayakarā varṇairdikpatibhiḥ samāḥ | balipīṭhe [kh: 
ṭha] pratiṣṭhārthaṃ pūtamanyaṃ ghaṭaṃ nyaset || 55 || 

ugrasenāṃ ghaṭe tasmiñ śyāmāṃ daṃṣṭrotkaṭānanām | 
khaḍgaṃ dakṣiṇahastena vāmena svakaṭispṛśam || 56 || 

bhūṣitāṃ dvibhujāṃ bhīmāmāvāhyābhyarcayet tataḥ | 
ātmāditattvatattveśān mūrtimūrtīśvarānapi || 57 || 

dhārikādyāstribhāgeṣu prāgvajjānvādiṣu nyaset | 
tattvatattveśapṛthvyādyāḥ śarvādyāśca yathāpuram || 58 || 

vīravighneśayorbere pratyaṅgaṃ kramaśo nyaset | prāgvaddhutvā tu 
tanmantrairgururmūrtidharāstathā || 59 || 

spṛśeyustriṣu bhāgeṣu siñceyuḥ kumbhavāribhiḥ | bere jñānīṃ 
kriyāśaktiṃ pīṭhe prāgvad vibhāvayet || 60 || 

pūjayecca nivedyāntaṃ juhuyād vāsavādiṣu | * * * * * ṣānyena 
[k: ṣānyanena] brahmajajñānamantrataḥ || 61 || 

p. 572) 

traiyambakāyaṃ[k: kakumāryā tathā]kumārāt tathā yatteyamādinā 
| idaṃviṣṇvādinā svastina-indrādyāt tatheśataḥ || 62 || 

gaṇānāṃtvādinā cājyaṃ carvādyaiḥ svasvamūlataḥ | bahubere 
bhavedevamekabere tu pūrvavat || 63 || 

cāmuṇḍyāḥ paritaḥ kumbhānaṣṭau vinyasya teṣvapi | bhavānīṃ 
caiva śarvāṇīmugrāṃ pāśupatāmapi || 64 || 

śāṅkarīṃ śaśinīṃ bhīmāṃ rudrāṇīṃ ca nyased yajet | 
madhye kuṇḍe tu cāmuṇḍāmāvāhya juhuyustathā || 65 || 

tathaiva puruṣāghoravāmasadyairdiśāsvapi | aṅgairapi ca gāyatryā 
koṇeṣu juhuyāt kramāt || 66 || 

ajāmāṃsapratinidhiṃ māṣāpūpaṃ juhoti ca | 
kṣutaniṣṭhīvanādau ca maunabhaṅgādike tathā || 67 || 

ācamya juhuyādājyaṃ vyāhṛtībhiranukramāt | pūrṇāṃ hutvā 
sviṣṭakṛtaṃ bhūtebhyo vikired balim || 68 || 

tilānnena gulājyābhyāṃ dadhnā raktaudanena ca | māṃsasya 
pratirūpeṇa miśritena kṣiped balim || 69 || 

prācyāṃ tu kṣetrapālaśca piśācapitṛrākṣasāḥ | 
nāgāścaivāsurā yakṣā gandharvāśca vyavasthitāḥ || 70 || 

ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi bhūtāni cādho bhūmyambuvāsinaḥ | tebhyaḥ 
svanāmadheyaistu namontairvikired balim || 71 || 

tataḥ kanyāsaptakaṃ ca brāhmaṇaṃ ca tathāparam | bhojayed 
pāyasājyādyairviprānanyāṃśca liṅginaḥ || 72 || 

striyaśca mātṛbhaktā yāstāśca bhaktāṃśca bhojayet | tathaiva 
nṛttagītādyaiḥ kṛtvā jāgaraṇaṃ niśi || 73 || 

prātaḥ snātvā mūrtidharaiḥ saha sandhyāṃ samāpya ca | guruḥ 
saṃpūjya berāṇi beraṃ vā kiñcidarcayet || 74 || 

garbhagehe tu paiśāce pade puṇyāhavācite | pīṭhāni vaikaṃ 
pīṭhaṃ vā nyaset kūrmaśilopari || 75 || 

p. 573) 

ratnādipañcavargāṃśca vāhanānyāyudhāni ca | haimāni 
tattadgarteṣu bījaistaistairvinikṣipet || 76 || 

tatastu lagne saṃprāpte saraṇyāstrāmbuśuddhayā | 
maṅgalāṅkuradīpādivādyagītasamanvitam || 77 || 

vedaghoṣaiśca berāṇi rathādāvadhiropya tu | 
ghṛtadūrvākṣatadadhipuṣpamāropya mastake || 78 || 

pradakṣiṇaṃ parikramya garbhāgāraṃ praveśayet | lagne 
svabījamantraistu sthāpayet pratimāḥ kramāt || 79 || 

pūrvādipaścimāntaṃ tu brāhmyādīrekasūtragāḥ | 
pratiṣṭhāpyottarāsyāstā anyonyaṃ dvyaṅgulāntaram || 80 || 

brahmāṇyāścaiva cāmuṇḍyāḥ pārśvasūtradvayottare | 
prākpratīcyorvīrabhadraḥ sthāpyo vighnādhipastathā || 81 || 

pratyaṅmukho vīrabhadraḥ prāṅmukhaḥ syād vināyakaḥ | ekabere tu 
madhye syāt prāṅmukhī vāpyudaṅmukhī || 82 || 

tataḥ prakṣālya berāṇi tattaddhṛdayapaṅkaje | tattadbījāni 
vinyasya snapayet svasvakumbhataḥ || 83 || 

svasvamantraiḥ svagāyatryā mantrādhvānaṃ tu vinyaset | 
tattatpadaiḥ padādhvānaṃ śeṣān pūrvavadadhvanaḥ || 84 || 

tato guruḥ svamūlābjakuṇḍalinyāḥ samudgatām | parāṃ śaktiṃ 
sūkṣmarūpāṃ vidyullekhānukāriṇīm || 85 || 

nāḍīmārgeṇa nītvordhvaṃ hṛdbindudvādaśāntagām | 
tadvyomapadmamadhyendukalāmṛtarasāplutām || 86 || 

cinmātrayā tu tacchaktyā nītvaikyaṃ bījamuccaran | 
haṃsasaṃpuṭamadhyasthāṃ nādāntasvarabhūṣitām || 87 || 

puṣpāñjalau susaṃkrāntāṃ * * * * * * * * | 
guṇātītāmanaupamyāṃ vedavedyāṃ nirañjanām || 88 || 

ānīya nāḍīmārgeṇa devyā hṛtpaṅkaje nyaset | sthāpanaṃ cātha 
sānnidhyaṃ sannirodhāvakuṇṭhanam || 89 || 

p. 574) 

prarocanāmṛtīkārau tadgāyatryā samācaret | ālayasyātha 
paritaṃḥ parivārāṣṭaṃkaṃ nyaset || 90 || 

kumbhairaindryādisaṃyuktairabhiṣicya niyojayet | ugrasenīṃ 
ghaṭasthāṃ tāṃ balipīṭhe'bhiṣekataḥ || 91 || 

madhye niyojya saṃsthāpya tato vidhivadarcayet | 

tadyathā - 

snātvā sandhyāmupāsyātha sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ || 92 || 

vighnarājaṃ ca saṃpūjya sāmānyārghyakarastataḥ | dvārāṇi 
pāvamānībhiḥ prokṣyāstreṇārghyavāribhiḥ || 93 || 

kavāṭodghāṭanaṃ kṛtvā dvārapālāṃstu pūjayet | rakṣohaṇaṃ 
valagahanaṃ pūrvadvāre tu pūjayet || 94 || 

sumukhaḥ kāladaṇḍaścāpyatithirmuditastathā | sakalaḥ 
śuktikarṇaśca yāmyādidvārapāḥ smṛtāḥ || 95 || 

prāgādidvāranāmāni pramodanyabhayā tathā | śāntiḥ śubhakarī 
caitāḥ pūjayet svasvanāmabhiḥ || 96 || 

karālīṃ kāmukāṃ caiva subhagāṃ dāhanīmapi | gaganāṃ 
hlādanīṃ cātha kaube(rīṃ? ryāṃ) viṣphuliṅginīm || 97 || 

virūpākṣīṃ ca pūrvādidvāreṣu dvandvaśo yajet | nārācamantaḥ 
kṣiptvāntaḥ praviśyāstraṃ nidhāya tu || 98 || 

vāstubrahmāsanānīṣṭvā sūpaviṣṭo'rghyamarcayet | 
pañcaśuddhīrvidhāyātha tilakī puṣpaśekharaḥ || 99 || 

ādhāraśaktiṃ ca tataḥ paretāsanapaṅkaje | 
saguṇatrayasūryādibimbabimbādhipān yajet || 100 || 

sundaryādyāstu yoginyaḥ prāgādyabjadalāgragāḥ | sundarī 
śākhinī cātha viṣakaṇṭhī vasundharā || 101 || 

yoginyamṛtapūrvā ca ghātakī ca tataḥ param | vetālī mātṛsenā 
cetyetāḥ pūjyāḥ svanāmabhiḥ || 102 || 

p. 575) 

atha mūrtiṃ mantradehaṃ vinyasyāvāhayet tataḥ | prāgvada devīṃ 
parāṃ śaktiṃ mūlāṅgaiḥ sthāpanādibhiḥ || 103 || 

sakalīkṛtya cājyādyaiḥ [ryā] pūjayet tu pṛthak pṛthak | 
bahubere tvekabere cāmuṇḍāmevamarcayet || 104 || 

etanmantraiśca navabhiḥ pūrvoktairapi pūjayet | hāridraṃ śabalaṃ 
raktaṃ pītaṃ nīlaṃ śukacchavi || 105 || 

atiraktaṃ sitaṃ raktaṃ vāso brāhmyādisammatam | śrīkaṇṭhaṃ 
kuṅkumaṃ yakṣakardamaṃ granthireva ca || 106 || 

kṛṣṇāgarustamālaṃ ca mṛganābhiśca candanam | raktaṃ ca 
candanaṃ brāhmīprabhṛtīnāṃ kramānmatam || 107 || 

gandhā iti yāvat | 

palāśakārkakumudatulasyaśca kadambakam | mallikā ca japā 
nīlamutpalaṃ karavīrakam || 108 || 

brāhmyādīnāmabhīṣṭāni puṣpāṇīmāni vai nava | 
sitāsitāgarukṣaudramājyaṃ sarjarasaḥ puraḥ || 109 || 

śrīkaṇṭhaminduścośīraṃ dhūpadravyāṇyapi kramāt | pāyasaṃ 
cātha dadhyannaṃ mudgānnaṃ ca gulaudanam || 110 || 

māṣānnaṃ kṛsaraṃ cānnaṃ raktaṃ śuddhānnameva ca | phalānnaṃ 
[kh: pa] ca nivedyāni brāhmyādīnāṃ nava kramāt || 111 || 

evamiṣṭvā nivedyāntamupacārairyathoditaiḥ | nirmālyenaiśakoṇe 
tu caṇḍasenāṃ prapūjayet || 112 || 

agniṣvapi tathāgnau vā hutvoktānyairyathākramam | 
svamūlāṅgaiśca gāyatryā śrautairmantraiśca coditaiḥ || 113 || 

jayādibhiḥ kramāddhutvā pāyaścittairghṛtena tu | pūrṇāṃ 
sviṣṭakṛtaṃ cāpi hutvāgniṃ svahṛdambuje || 114 || 

niyojya toraṇādisthā devatāśca visarjayet | 
ekāśītighaṭairuktaiḥ pratyekaṃ navakena tu || 115 || 

p. 576) 

snapayed bahubere'tha sarvaistairekaberake | baliṃ ca vikired rātrau 
dattvācāryādidakṣiṇāḥ || 116 || 

dattvā deyāni viprebhyo liṅgibhyo'nyebhya eva ca | 
viśeṣānmātṛbhaktā ye tebhyastābhyaḥ pradāya tu || 117 || 

avāritaṃ tadannā(dyaiḥ? dyaṃ) sarvebhyo'pi pradāpayet | 
nityapūjādisiddhyarthaṃ vibhavaṃn tūpapattitaḥ || 118 || 

saṅkalpya kartā labhate dṛṣṭādṛṣṭepsitaṃ phalam | 

mātṛpratiṣṭhādhikāraḥ | 

nityotsave tu mātṝṇāṃ māturvāmatrake śubhe || 119 || 

haimādyekatale [k: laṃ] liṅgaṃ prātaḥ puṣpamayaṃ bhavet | 
annaliṅgaṃ tu madhyāhne sāyaṃ liṅgaṃ tathākṣataiḥ || 120 || 

bahubere tu tatpātre padme kḷpte'tra patrake | cāmuṇḍā 
karṇikāyāṃ syād brāhmyādyāḥ prāgdalādiṣu || 121|| 

āvāhyābhyarcya tadbījairāropya paricārakaiḥ | 
baliberasamāyuktaṃ chatrādivibhavānvitam || 122 || 

śaṅkhabheryādinirghoṣaiḥ strīsaṃgītādyalaṅkṛtam | antarbaliṃ 
kṣiped yogī yoginībhyo'ṣṭadikṣvapi || 123 || 

sundarīpramukhābhyastu karālyādyābhya eva ca | tato 
rakṣohaṇādibhyo dvāḥsthebhyo'pi kṣiped balim || 124 || 

lokādhipānāṃ sthāneṣu cendrādibhyo'ṣṭadikṣvapi | purato 
vāhanebhyaśca vāhanāyāthavā kṣipet || 125 || 

kṣiptvātha caṇḍasenāyai tataḥ saṃprāpya gopuram | kumbhinyai ca 
nikumbhinyai baliṃ kṛtvā bahirgataḥ || 126 || 

balipīṭhasya purato mantreṇāmantrayed gaṇān | yāḥ samastaṃ 
jagad vyāpya mātṛpāriṣadāḥ sthitāḥ || 127|| 

yoginyo'pi ca śākinyaḥ pretāśca kaṭapūtanāḥ | ḍākinyaśca 
piśācāśca vetālāḥ pramathāstathā || 128 || 

p. 577) 

pātāle bhuvi cākāśe yāśca ye vā vasanti tāḥ | te ca 
suprītamanasaḥ pratigṛhṇantvimaṃ balim || 129 || 

iti | 

tato'ṣṭadikṣu proktebhyo gaṇebhyo vikired balim | yoginībhyastu 
pūrvasyāṃ śākinībhyastathānale || 130|| 

pretebhyo dakṣiṇe tadvat pūtanābhyaśca nair-ṛte | ḍākinībhyastu 
vāruṇyāṃ piśācebhyastu mārute || 131|| 

vetālebhyaśca kauberyāṃ bhūtebhyaśceśagocare | vikīrya tu baliṃ 
paścād balipīṭhamupetya tu || 132 || 

ugrasenāṃ tu sagaṇāṃ dhyātvābhyarcya nijākhyayā | annaśeṣeṇa 
sarveṇa tasyai pīṭhe kṣiped balim || 133|| 

paribhramya yathāpūrvaṃ praviśyāntaḥ samāhitaḥ | abhyarcya 
devīṃ liṅgasthāṃ mantrān vā mantrameva vā ||| 134|| 

mātṝrvā mātaraṃ mūlabere sve sve niyojayet | 

nityotsavādhikāraḥ | 

athocyate mahāśāntirdeśarājahitāvahā || 135 || 

rogopasargamārīṇāmutpātānāṃ ca śāntaye | 
māghaphālgunacaitreṣu vaiśākhajyeṣṭhayorapi || 136 || 

āṣāḍhe śrāvaṇe proṣṭhapade cāśvayuje'pi ca | kārttikyāṃ 
mārgaśīrṣe ca puṣye cāpi vidhīyate || 137 || 

kṛṣṇe pakṣe'tha śukle ca rāṣṭrāderanukūlabhe | aṣṭamyantaṃ 
dvitīyādi yat saptadivasaṃ bhavet || 138 || 

tacca bhaumārkavārāntaṃ mahāśāntirvidhīyate | teṣāṃ 
dinānāṃ nāmāni brāhmyādīnāṃ tu nāmabhiḥ || 139 || 

tridvyekasaptatidinaiḥ śreṣṭhādyā śāntirucyate | pure rāṣṭre 
tathā grāme vane vā parvate'pi vā || 140 || 

p. 578) 

yatra syānmātṛsānnidhyaṃ tatra śāntiṃ prakārayet | 
śreṣṭhādiśāntiṃ niścitya prāgvat kṛtvāṅkurārpaṇam || 141 
|| 

dhvajamāropayet tasmin piśācīṃ vilikhet paṭe | ūrdhvakeśīṃ 
pravṛttākṣīṃ nirmāṃsāsthiśarīriṇīm || 142 || 

dīrghaghrāṇāṃ pralamboṣṭhīṃ dvibhujāṃ dīrghakandharām | 
kapālavetāladharāṃ tathaiva vikṛtānanām || 143 || 

adīrghakukṣihastāṅghriṃ gośṛṅgasadṛśastanīm | 
nibaddhakiṅkiṇīmālā nānāsarpavibhūṣaṇām || 144 || 

ekabere bhavedevaṃ bahuberaṃ yadā tadā | piśācīṃ parito'nyāni 
vāhanānyaṣṭa cālikhet || 145 || 

prāsādāgre sabhāgre vā grāmamadhye ca catvare | 
daśahastapramāṇaṃ tu syānmudrāmaṇḍapaṃ śubham || 146 || 

tanmadhye caturaśraṃ tu pīṭhaṃ syād balipīṭhavat | tato 
grāmapurādestu dikṣu sandhiṣvapi kramāt || 147 || 

maṇḍalāni suliptāni balyarthaṃ parikalpayet | 
tatastūryādinirghoṣairgeyanṛttādimaṅgalaiḥ || 148 || 

śūlāstrayātrāsahitaṃ baliṃ dikṣu ca nikṣipet | śālyodanaṃ 
sadadhyājyaṃ māṃsapratinidhiplutam || 149 || 

saraktagandhakusumaṃ tattanmantrairbaliṃ kṣipet | madhye tu brahmaṇe 
dikṣu lokeśebhyo yathāpuram || 150 || 

sarvadevālayāgreṣu grāmadvārasabhāsu ca | catvareṣu ca caityeṣu 
rājamukhyālayeṣu ca || 151 || 

gogajāśvādiśāleṣu mukhyavṛkṣanadīṣu ca | 
kūpārāmataṭākeṣu vane pitṛvaneṣu ca || 152 || 

nidhisthāneṣu cānyeṣu samprokṣya vikired balim | trisandhyaṃ 
vikireccaiva balidānādanantaram || 153 || 

praviśya maṇḍapaṃ pīṭhe nyasedastraṃ ca pūrvavat | sampūjayecca 
tat tatra yātrāṃ devyāḥ pravartayet || 154 || 

p. 579) 

narayānena vādyena gītanṛttādimaṅgalaiḥ | 
śaṅkhabheryādinirghoṣairvitānacchatracāmaraiḥ || 155 || 

bhūṣitābhiḥ surūpābhirgaṇikābhiralaṅkṛtam | susnātaiḥ 
subhaṭairvīrairbhūṣitaiḥ khaḍgapāṇibhiḥ || 156 || 

anyairapi janairjuṣṭaṃ janakolāhalena tu | pratirātraṃ 
piṣṭapaśūn viśasya vinivedayet || 157 || 

prātaḥ sāyaṃ pāraśavo mudrānṛttaviśāradaḥ | nṛtyet 
saṅgītaramyaṃ tanmaṇḍape'strasya sannidhau || 158 || 

dhvajāvaropaṇe proktaṃ yathā śaivamahotsave | ardharātre 
pratiniśaṃ tathā maunabaliṃ kṣipet || 159 || 

atha ṣaṣṭhadine rātrau kautukaṃ tu mahāpaśoḥ | vadhnīyāt sa ca 
viprasya hariṇo nṛpatergajaḥ || 160 || 

vaiśyasya mahiṣo'nyasya cchāgo'pi syānmahāpaśuḥ | alābhe 
tvatha sarveṣāṃ mahiṣo vā paśurbhavet || 161 || 

saptame'hnyaparāhṇe tu viśasyopapaśuṃ tvajam | 
yūpabaddhamalaṅkṛtya tataśchindyānmahāpaśum || 162 || 

tadraktamatha mātṛbhyo mātre vā vinivedayet | 
tadraktapalalonmiśrairannairdikṣu baliṃ kṣipet || 163 || 

aṣṭame'hni tataḥ prāgvaccūrṇotsavapurassaram | 
śaivotsavavidhānena tīrthayātrāṃ samāpayet || 164 || 

prāgvad gaṇān visṛjyātha dhvajaṃ cāpyavaropayet | 
ekāśītighaṭaiḥ prāgvat snapayet pūjayedapi || 165 || 

dakṣiṇāśca pradeyāni dattvā kartāśnute phalam | 
tathaivāṅgāravāreṣu sāyaṃ pūrvoktamārgataḥ || 166 || 

baliyātrāṃ vidhāyeṣṭān sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt | aṣṭamyośca 
caturdaśyorārārkadivaseṣu ca || 167 || 

prāptaye sarvakāmānāṃ baliṃ pūjāṃ ca kārayet | 

p. 580) 

evaṃ viśuddhaṃ khalu mātṛtantraṃ proktaṃ pratiṣṭhādikamanna 
samyak | pūjāmahāśāntyavasānametannirdiṣṭaśaivānuguṇaṃ 
vidheyam || 168 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde mātṛtantrapaṭalo nāmaikonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ || 

atha ṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

athātaḥ kṣetrapālasya pratiṣṭhādyaṃ nigadyate | 
proktaśaivānusāreṇa karmātrāpi samūhayet || 1 || 

antyo manuḥsvaropeto bindunādavibhūṣitaḥ | tārādirasya bījaṃ 
syāt kṣetrapālapadaṃ tataḥ || 2 || 

caturthyantaṃ namonto'yaṃ mūlamantro navākṣaraḥ | home 
syādagnijāyānto bījaṃ dīrghaiḥ svarairyutam || 3 || 

jātiyuktāni cāṅgāni ṣaḍastrāntānyanukramāt | mālāmantro'pi 
tasyaiva tāraḥ śaktiśca yāṣṭamaḥ || 4 || 

sāgniṣaṭkasvaro daṇḍī remukāvatareti ca | 
ekādaśasvareṇāntyaṃ pañcamādihutāśayuk || 5 || 

tataḥ pālamahāśabdau baleti kapiladvayam | jaṭābhārabhāsuro'nte 
jvālāmukhapadaṃ bhavet || 6 || 

(gandha)puṣpadhūpadīpabalipūjāṃ gṛhāṇa ca | bhairaveti padānte 
syād rūpeṇeti padaṃ tataḥ || 7 || 

taruśabdo murupadaṃ khaḥ phaṭkārapadāni ca | 
aṭṭahāsapadasyānte ḍāmarādhipa ityapi || 8 || 

pañcamādiśca yekāraḥ svāhānto mantra īritaḥ | pūjāmanena 
kurvīta japādiḥ siddhido bhavet || 9 || 

tārādiratha tasyaiva balimantro'pi kathyate | ehiśabdo dhukāraśca 
turuvajrahanāstrayaḥ || 10 || 

vināśabdaśca vīpsāntaṃ mahāravapadaṃ tathā | kṣetrapālapadaṃ 
gṛhṇa gṛhṇetyuktvāgnijāyayā || 11 || 

p. 581) 

balimantraḥ | 

tāraṃ śaktiśca vaṭukaścaturthyantastataḥ param | 
āpaduddhāraṇaṃ prāgvat kuruyugmaṃ tato'pi ca || 12 || 

vaṭukaḥ syāccaturthyantaḥ śaktibījaṃ ca tanmanuḥ | 
dvāviṃśatyakṣaro mantro japādyairiṣṭasiddhidaḥ || 13 || 

kaniṣṭhadaśatālena kṣetrapāla tu kārayet | añjanābhaṃ 
vivṛttākṣaṃ jvalitordhvasiroruham || 14 || 

yuvānaṃ sumahākāyaṃ raktākalpaṃ digambaram | 
spaṣṭadaṃṣṭrotkaṭamukhaṃ sphurannānāvibhuṣaṇam || 15 || 

sauvarṇakiṅkiṇīghaṇṭāmālābaddhakaṭītaṭam | 
śiñjatkanakamañjīrabhūṣitāṅghrisaroruham || 16 || 

ṛjvāayatasthirākāraṃ hemapīṭhāmbuje sthitam | caturbhujaṃ 
vāṣṭahastaṃ dvibhujaṃ vāpi kārayet || 17 || 

kapālaṃ ca triśūlaṃ ca pāśaṃ ḍamarukaṃ karaiḥ | 
adhaścordhvaṃ ca bibhrāṇaṃ kuryādevaṃ caturbhujam || 18 || 

śūlaṃ khaḍgaṃ ca khaṭvāṅgaṃ bibhraḍḍamarukaṃ tathā | 
dakṣiṇe'tha kapālaṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ ca saśaraṃ dhanuḥ || 19 || 

pāśaṃ cāṣṭabhujaḥ kāryaḥ proktalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ | kapālaṃ 
ca gadāṃ bibhrad dvibhujo vāmadakṣiṇe || 20 || 

aṣṭavarṣārbhakaprakhyo nīlakuñcitamūrdhajaḥ | 
alakālaṅkṛtaḥspaṣṭadaṃṣṭrāṅkuramukhāmbujaḥ || 21 || 

raktavarṇo'tha vaṭukanāthaḥ kṣetrādhipo hyayam | 

athavā uktañcānyaiḥ - 

vyālambābhrajaṭādharaṃ triṇayanaṃ nīlāñjanādriprabhaṃ 
dordvandvāttagadākapālamaruṇasraggandhabhūṣojjvalam | 
ghaṇṭāmekhalaghargharādhvanimilajjhāṅkārabhīmaṃ vibhuṃ vande 
citrabhujaṅgakuṇḍaladharaṃ taṃ kṣetrapālaṃ sadā || 22 || 

prāgvat ṣoḍaśapādaḥ syādadhivāsanamaṇḍapaḥ || 23 || 

p. 582) 

śamo vibhūmiḥ subalaścārogastoraṇāḥ kramāt | 
herukastripurāntaścāpyagnirvetāla eva ca || 24 || 

agnijihvaḥ karālaścāpyekadaṃṣṭrastu saptamaḥ | 
bhīmarūpo'ṣṭamastvetān dvārakumbheṣu pūjayet || 25 || 

sārameyadhvajāścāṣṭāvaindrāgneyādināmabhiḥ | pūjyāḥ 
syuratha puṇyāhavikirakṣepapūrvakam || 26 || 

kumbhe kṣetrapatiṃ proktamūrtiṃ kṛṣṇāśvavāhanam | vardhanyāṃ 
tacca śulāstraṃ strīrūpaṃ saramāgatam || 27 || 

iṣṭvā tadbhramaṇādūrdhvaṃ madhyakuṇḍāhitānale | āvāhya 
kṣetrapaṃ prāgvaddhutvā ca samidādibhiḥ || 28 || 

kuryādākāraśuddhiṃ ca tathā nayanamokṣaṇam | tathābdhivasanaṃ 
grāmabhramaṇaṃ ca praveśanam || 29 || 

maṇḍape śayanaṃ vedyāṃ mūlakumbhāstrapūjanam | nidrākumbhaṃ 
tvatha nyasyed dikṣu mūrtighaṭānapi || 30 || 

analaścāgnikeśaśca kālo ghaṇṭāravastathā | mahākrodhaḥ 
piṅgalākṣaḥ saptamaḥ piśitāśanaḥ || 31 || 

ūrdhvakeśo'ṣṭamastvetān svākhyābhiḥ kumbhagān yajet | 
ātmāditattvatattveśān mūrtīḥ pṛthvyādikāstathā || 32 || 

mūrtīśānasitāṅgādīṃstriṣu bhāgeṣu vinyaset | asitāṅgo 
ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhaśconmatta eva ca || 33 || 

kapālī bhīṣaṇaścaiva saṃhāraścāṣṭa mūrtipāḥ | ete 
bhairavaśabdāntāścaturthyā namasānvitāḥ || 34 || 

jānukaṇṭhaśironteṣu nyasyāḥ syuḥ pratikhaṇḍakam | 
tattanmantrairghṛtaṃ hutvā spṛśet siñcecca kumbhakaiḥ || 35 || 

jñānaśaktiṃ nyased bere kiryāṃ pīṭhe'rcayedapi | 
nṛttagītādibhiḥ śyāmāmativāhyodite ravau || 36 || 

snātvā nirvartya sandhyādyaṃ lagne kūrmaśilāṃ nyaset | mānuṣe 
tu pade tasyāṃ vargān ratnādikān nyaset || 37 || 

p. 583) 

pīṭhaṃ ca pīṭhe beraṃ ca mūlamantreṇa vinyaset | dṛḍhīkṛtya 
tu saṃkṣālya kumbhād bījaṃ tu taddhṛdi || 38 || 

vinyasya cābhiṣicyāthāpyāsanaṃ mūrtimeva ca | mantradehaṃ ca 
vinyasya svahṛdambhoruhodarāt || 39 || 

nāḍīmārgeṇa caitanyaṃ nītvā binduṃ tato'pi ca | 
dvādaśāntābjasomasthacicchaktijyotiṣā saha || 40 || 

puṣpāñjalau samāyojya prāgvadānīya taddhṛdi | 
padmamadhyasthatanmantreṇaikatvamupapādayet || 41 || 

mantrādhvā syāt svamūlāṅgaiḥ padādhvā tatpadaiḥ smṛtaḥ | 
śeṣādhvāno yathāpūrvaṃ tadvibhāvya nyaset kramāt || 42 || 

nidrāmūrtighaṭaiḥ paścādabhiṣicya yathāvidhi | 
prāguktamārgeṇārghyārdyaiḥ svāṅgamūlaistu pūjayet || 43 || 

tadyathā - 

snātvā sapūjya vighneśaṃ sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ | sāmānyārghyeṇa 
taddvāri śūlinaṃ ca kapālinam || 44 || 

iṣṭvā dvāraśriyaṃ cordhve kṣiptāstro'ntaḥ praviśya tu | 
astraṃ vinyasya dehalyāṃ vāstubrahmāsanārcanāt || 45 || 
kṛtarakṣo'strataḥ prāgvadupaviśyārghyamarcayet | śuddhīḥ 
pañca vidhāyātha tilakī puṣpaśekharaḥ || 46 || 

śaktiṃ ca pṛthivī pīṭhaṃ sattvādiguṇapaṅkaje | aṣṭau tu 
paritaḥ śaktīstryakṣaṃ tanmūrtināmabhiḥ || 47 || 

arghyāditaḥ samabhyarcya devamāvāhya pūrvavat | 
hṛdādīnyanalādyeṣu netraṃ ca purato yajet || 48 || 

astraṃ dikṣvatra madhyeṣu vinyasyābhyarcya pūrvavat | 
arghyādibhirnivedyāntaṃ mūlāṅgairjuhuyādapi || 49 || 

kṣetrasyapaṭa-ityādyādaṣṭottaraśatāhutīḥ | hutvātha 
parivārāṃstu nyased dvāri kapālinam || 50 || 

śūlinaṃ cāṣṭa mūrtīstu lokeśasthānagāḥ kramāt | 
lokeśatulyarūpāṃstānanalāgnicarādikān || 51 || 

p. 584) 

agne tu vāhanaṃ śvānam 

oṃ sārameyāya namaḥ | 

vīravighneśvarāvapi | 

mātṝśca balipīṭhaṃ ca vinyasyātra hutāśane || 52 || 

kṣetrasyapata-ityādyājjuhuyāt samidādikam | atha dvitīyadivase 
kṣetracaṇḍaṃ tu pūrvavat || 53 || 

vinyasyaiśe tu nirmālyairvaṭukāyaṃ tamarcayet | (tathaiva) 
gopuradvāḥsthau saumyamugraṃ ca vinyaset || 54 || 

balipīṭhaṃ ca vinyasya mūlāgrairjuhuyād ghṛtam | 
jayādibhistataḥ prāgvat prāyaścittaiśca pūrṇayā || 55 || 

hutvā sviṣṭakṛtā cāgniṃ vibhajyātmani yojayet | dhvajāṃśca 
visṛjet prāgvad dakṣiṇādyaṃ ca dāpayet || 56 || 

vibhavaṃ kalpayet kartā nityapūjādisiddhaye | tisro 
rātrīratītyātha kalaśairupapattitaḥ || 57 || 

aṣṭottaraśatāntaistamabhiṣiñcedṃ yathāpuram | kṣetreśamevaṃ 
saṃsthāpya dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalodayāt || 58 || 

bhogāṃcchriyaṃ yathāyogyaṃ jayaṃ putrāṃśca vindati | 

kṣetrapālapratiṣṭhādhikāraḥ | 

nityotsave kṣetrapateḥ prātarannamayaṃ smṛtam || 59 || 

piṣṭaliṅgaṃ tu madhyāhne puṣpaliṅgaṃ niśāmukhe | 
haimādyanyatamā prāgvadutsavapratimā bhavet || 60 || 

vāditragītanṛttādyairbaliyātrāṃ prakalpayet | 
chatrādyairvibhavaiścātha dvāḥsthau śūlikapālinau || 61 || 

catvāro'tra caturdikṣu niṣādākārabhīṣaṇāḥ | 
kṛṣṇākalpāḥ kṛṣṇavarṇāḥ pūjyāścāpeṣupāṇayaḥ || 62 || 

arghyādyadricaro rājā kapālī ca mahātmanā | analādyā vāhanaṃ 
ca vīrabhadragaṇādhipau || 63 || 

p. 585) 

mātaraḥ kṣetracaṇḍaśca sthitastebhyo baliṃ kṣipet | gopuradvāri 
saumyāya cogrāya ca baliṃ kṣipet || 64 || 

bahirnirgatya pīṭhāgre sthitvā tvāmantrayed gaṇān | ye samastaṃ 
jagad vyāpya tiṣṭhanti balikāṅkṣiṇaḥ || 65 || 

kṣetrapālagaṇāḥ sarve gṛhṇantu balimāhṛtam | 

iti | 

tato'ṣṭadikṣu pūrvoktā herukādyāḥ sthitāḥ kramāt || 66 || 

tebhyo nikṣipya tu baliṃ pīṭhasya paritaḥ kramāt | sthitvā 
ṣoḍaśaṃ bhūteśāḥ kṣetrasenaśca madhyataḥ || 67 || 

aparo'thāpavaścendramūrtirīśāna eva ca | 
ugraścāpyūrdhvabāhuḥ syādṛṣabhastvṛbhavastathā || 68 || 

pīṭhasya paritastvete'taścordhve padmapatragāḥ | 
asaṃbhavothanūjanmā ekadaṃṣṭrastataḥ paraḥ (?) || 69 || 

airāvato hyoghabalaścauṣadheṣo janaprabhaḥ | 
assaṃbhavakṣetrepālasenasaṃjñaśca madhyamaḥ || 70 || 

nityotsave vidhiścaiṣa tulyaśca syānmahotsave | viśeṣaḥ 
sārameyāṅkaṃ dhvajamucchritya pūjayet || 71 || 

oṃ sārameyāya namaḥ | oṃ kukkurāya namaḥ | oṃ 
kṣetrapālavāhanāya namaḥ | iti | 

lokeśasthānamūrtīnāṃ balidānādanantaram | oṃ prāci 
kṣetrapālasya yebhūtā vai purassadaḥ || 72|| 

ityādyaiḥ pūrvavanmantraistattaddikṣu baliṃ kṣipet | 
tatastṛtīyahārāyāṃ herukādyā vṛterbahiḥ || 73 || 

catvārastu pratidiśaṃ sthitāstebhyo baliṃ kṣipet | kambalī ca 
kharo gandhapriyo ghaṇṭāravastathā || 74 || 

ṅakāramūrtiścaṇḍaśca chandacārī jaṭādharaḥ | 
jhaṅkāramukharo ñoṅgaṣṭaṅkārī ṭhamayastathā || 75 || 

p. 586) 

ḍāmaro ḍhaṅkṛtiścaiva ṇamayastattvacit tathā | atha 
mūrtirdanturaścaiva [k: rti] dhanapālaśca nandakaḥ || 76 || 

parāntakaśca phaṭkārī barbaro bhavanandanaḥ | mahābalaśca 
yakṣeśo rākṣaso lambanastathā || 77 || 

vanarakṣaśca śumbhaśca ṣaḍbhujaḥ sadasaspatiḥ | eteṣāṃ tu 
baliṃ kṣiptvāthordhvāyāṃ diśyadhastathā || 78 || 

harasenaḥ sthitaḥ pūjyastataśca kṣaṇadācaraḥ | sarveṣāmapi 
[kh: vikārā] tārādyaiścaturthyantaiḥ svanāmabhiḥ || 79 || 

namontamarcanaṃ tu syād balidānaṃ tathaiva ca | ete mahābalāḥ 
sarve kṣetreśāḥ kṣetrapopamāḥ || 80 || 

pūjitāḥ sarvakāmāṃśca dadyurekaikaśo'pi ca | eteṣāṃ ca 
bahirdikṣu yathāpūrvamanukramāt || 81 || 

aindryāṃ diśi gaṇā ye tu vajrahastā mahābalāḥ | 
ityādibhiryathāpūrvaṃ mantraistu vikired balim || 82 || 

athoddiṣṭadinānte tu tīrthayātrāṃ yathāpuram | saṃkalpya tat 
samāpyātha snapayitvopapattitaḥ || 83 || 

visṛjya tu gaṇān sarvān sandhidevāṃśca pūrvavat | 
dakṣiṇāṃśca pradeyāni dattvānnādyaṃ ca puṣkalam || 84 || 

dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalaṃ sarvaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ sveṣṭamucyate | 

iti kṣetrapālasya tantraṃ yathāvat pratiṣṭhādikaṃ yat 
kramādutsavāntam | nirūpyāgamānatra saṃkṣipya gītaṃ tadūhyaṃ 
samastaṃ ca śaivānusārāt || 85-1/2 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde kṣetrapālatantrapaṭalaḥ ṣaṣṭitamaḥ || 

athaikaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

athauṣadhīṣu pakvāsu śrāvaṇe'śvayuje tathā | pauṣe vā 
phālgune māse navanaivedyamiṣyate || 1 || 

p. 587) 

tattaddaivatanakṣatre [k: tra] grāmakartā mahībhṛtām | 
anukūlarkṣalagnādāvaṅkurārpaṇapūrvakam || 2 || 

lavanārthaṃ sulagnādāvastrayātrāpurassaram | 
tūryagītādinirghoṣaiḥ snātaiḥ karmakarairguruḥ || 3 || 

lavitrapāṇibhiḥ śuklavasanaiḥ saha lagnake | kṣetraṃ 
pradakṣiṇīkṛtya dadhyannena baliṃ kṣipet || 4 || 

somāya cauṣadhībhyaśca pṛthivyai kṣetrapāya ca | lavitramiṣṭvā 
śastreṇa prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ || 5 || 

prathamaṃ lavanaṃ kṛtvā śālyādīnāmanantaram | 
mudgamāṣādikaṃ caiva muṣṭigrāhyaṃ samāharet || 6 || 

oṣadhīnāṃ tato bhārān phalāni vyañjanānyapi | ikṣumūlāni 
cānyāni vaheyuḥ karmacāriṇaḥ || 7 || 

kuryād gītādinirghoṣairgrāmādestu pradakṣiṇam | ālayasya ca 
nītvāntaḥ paṭhanti svasti sūktakam || 8 || 

dvijāḥ śakunasūktaṃ ca kireyuḥ kusumākṣatān | prāgeva tu kṛte 
piṣṭairmaṇḍape svastikāmbuje || 9 || 

haimādyanyatamaṃ kumbhaṃ tanmadhye vinidhāya tu | samāpūrya 
jalaiḥ pūjyaḥ somastatrauṣadhīśvaraḥ || 10 || 

maṅgalāṅkuradīpādyaiḥ paritaḥ samalaṅkṛte | tasmin 
kaṇiśapuñjaṃ tu nidhāyeṣṭvā yathāvidhi || 11 || 

suprabhākhyāṃ śriyaṃ devīṃ yajet sarvauṣadhīśvarīm | tatastu 
suvilipte tu koṣṭhāgāre svalaṅkṛte || 12 || 

dhānyasaṃgrahaṇaṃ kuryājjāmitre devamantriṇaḥ | mandodaye 
tadaṃśe cāpyudvele varuṇālaye || 13 || 

tatastu śālikaṇiśaiḥ sabilvāśvatthapallavaiḥ | 
sendravallīlatābaddhairalaṅkṛtyālayādikam || 14 || 

ulūkhalaṃ ca musalaṃ śūrpaprasthādikaṃ tathā | 
svalaṅkṛtābhiryoṣidbhiḥ saṃsādhyāmān sutaṇḍulān || 15 || 

p. 588) 

saṃkṣālyāstreṇa saṃskṛtya naivedyaṃ carupākavat | 
navākṣatāṃśca prakṣālya dhavalānastramantrataḥ || 16 || 

gulakṣīramadhūnmiśrān mūlāṅgairabhimantritān | sumuhūrte tu 
samprāpte taṇḍulāṃśca navaṃ caru || 17 || 

sūryavighneśayoḥ pūrvaṃ devāyātha nivedayet | 
parivārasurebhyaścāpyagnau sājyaṃ juhoti ca || 18 || 

mūlenāṣṭottaraśataṃ mūrtyaṅgānāṃ daśāṃśataḥ | 
taṇḍulaiśca navānnena cauṣadhībhyaḥ svanāmataḥ || 19 || 

somāya suprabhāyai ca hutvā pūrṇāṃ juhoti ca | 
taccheṣataṇḍulān dadyānnṛpādibhyo yathākramam || 20 || 

ācāryāya ca śiṣyebhyo viprebhyorthibhya eva ca | liṅgibhyaḥ 
parivārebhyastato bhūtabaliṃ kṣipet || 21 || 

navanaivedyādhikāraḥ | 

kārttikyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ tu kṛttikāsu viśeṣataḥ | kuryād 
dīpotsavaṃ śambhoranyeṣāṃ cāsuradviṣām || 22 || 

tadvadāśvayuje kṛṣṇapañcadaśyāṃ tu phālgune | 
proktamuttaraphalgunyāṃ viṣuve cāyanadvaye || 23 || 

pauṣe puṣye'tha citrāyāṃ caitre cendrāgnidaivate | vaiśākhe 
cāpi kurvīta mahotsavadineṣvapi || 24 || 

saptāhād vātha pañcāhāt pūrvaṃ kṛtvāṅkurārpaṇam | 
dīpavṛkṣāṃstu paritaḥ sasārāñcchobhanānṛjūn || 25 || 

prāsādakaṇṭhatulyoccān dvitrahastāntarasthitīn | ucchritya 
hārābāhye tu teṣāmagraniveśitaiḥ || 26 || 

vaṃśānuvaṃśabandhādyairlupordhvācchādanānvitam | kīlayet teṣu 
kilāṃstu dvādaśāṅgulakāntarān || 27 || 

tripañcakā(di? dri)jagatīrudranandarṣisammitān | 
mukhyāmukhyādīni cāntardīpamālāvalambanāt || 28 || 

p. 589) 

tāvanti dīpamālānāṃ talāni syuryathākramam | dhvajasthāne 
pradhānaṃ tu dīpavṛkṣaṃ dhvajonnatam || 29 || 

ucchritya tasyāmūlāgraṃ dīpamālāstu kārayet | tasya 
vahnyādikoṇeṣu saptasaptakarāntaram || 30 || 

kṛtvā kūṭacatuṣkaṃ tu toraṇādyairalaṅkṛtam | teṣu kuṇḍāni 
kṛtvā tu puṇyāhaṃ caiva kārayet || 31 || 

pūrvedyurniśi devāgre vālukāsthaṇḍile'nale | saṃskṛte 
pañcasaṃskāraiḥ palāśasamidho ghṛtam || 32 || 

kṣīraṃ caruṃ ca mūlāṅgabrahmabhirjuhuyāt kramāt | pūrṇāṃ ca 
hutvā gāyattryā vahneḥ pūrvottare tataḥ || 33 || 

śālisthaṇḍilapadme tu śarāvāṇi nava nyaset | pṛthak 
prasthājyapūrṇāni sadaśāni pradīpayet || 34 || 

hṛdayena tu tadvahnau vāmādinavaśaktibhiḥ | iṣṭvā jayādikaṃ 
hutvā prāyaścittairjuhoti ca || 35 || 

kṛtvā sviṣṭakṛtaṃ paścād dīpavṛkṣasya kautukam | vadhnīyād 
gītanṛttāditūryaghoṣapurassaram || 36 || 

prātarnityaṃ samāpyātha saviśeṣaṃ śivaṃ yajet | tato 
mahāśarāvaṃ tu tridvyekaṃ śivapūjitam || 37 || 

śreṣṭhādikaṃ dīpavṛkṣaśirasyāropya pūrayet | ghṛtena vātha 
tailena tasmin varti ca nikṣipet || 38 || 

daśāṣṭaṣaṭpalairvastrairnavaiḥ śreṣṭhādikaiḥ kṛtām | 
koṇamaṇḍapakuṇḍeṣu sthaṇḍilāgniṃ vibhajya tu || 39 || 

nidhāya cānalādyeṣu brahmādīnīśvarāntakam | 
pālāśavaṭaśamyarkasamidhaśca ghṛtaṃ carum || 40 || 

hutvā dīpatarormūle pūjayet tu sadāśivam | alaṅkṛtya tu 
vastrādyairdīpavṛkṣasya mūlataḥ || 41 || 

p. 590) 

tūryagītādinirghoṣairdīpojjvalanakarma tat | nivedyaṃ tu 
śivāyātha labdhānujñastato guruḥ || 42 || 

prāgjvālitāñchaktidīpānekīkṛtya krameṇa tu | 
manonmanīśarāvasthān nītvā dīpataroradhaḥ || 43 || 

snātaḥ śuklāmbaraḥ śuddhaḥ suveśaḥ paricārakaḥ | 
śaktidīpaṃ gṛhītvordhvamārohed dīpapādapam || 44 || 

tadagrasthamahāvartyā śaktidīpaṃ [kh: bījaṃ ni] niyojayet | 
tataḥ prārabhya sarvāstā dīpamālāḥ samantataḥ || 45 || 

prabhūtasnigdhavartyāḍhyā jvālayeyuḥ kṣaṇādiva | 
prāsādāṅgeṣu sarveṣu parivārālayeṣu ca || 46 || 

maṇḍapeṣu ca sāleṣu prabhūtasnehapūritān | dīpān prajvālya 
saṃpūjya gītavādyādimaṅgalaiḥ || 47 || 

utsavapratimāpūrvayātrāṃ prāgvat pravartayet | kṛtvā 
pradakṣiṇaṃ sarvadīpānāmālayād bahiḥ || 48 || 

jvalatsveva pradīpeṣu pañcakṛtvastrireva vā | antaḥ praveśya 
deveśaṃ tato bhūtabaliṃ kṣipet || 49 || 

itthaṃ kṛtvaikarātraṃ vā trirātraṃ pañcarātrakam | 
saptarātrāntakaṃ nīcakaniṣṭhādyuttamotsave || 50 || 

divā viśeṣapūjāṃ ca kalpayet prativāsaram | yātrāṃ caiva 
yathāpūrvaṃ grāmādestu pradakṣiṇam || 51 || 

tatastu tīrthayātrānte snapanaṃ copapattitaḥ | kṛtvā tu 
dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādannādyaṃ cāpyavāritam || 52 || 

evaṃ dīpotsavaṃ bhaktyā ye vā paśyanti mānavāḥ | te'pīha 
bhogān saṃprāpya svargaṃ yānti (virepa? nirena)saḥ || 53 || 

yadi vaktrasahasrāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi bhavantviha | āyuśca 
brahmaṇastulyaṃ vaktṛtvaṃ ca bṛhaspateḥ || 54 || 

p. 591) 

tathāpyekapradīpasya phalaṃ vaktuṃ na śakyate | dīpotsavādau 
dīpānāṃ phalaṃ vaktuṃ kutaḥ kṣamam || 55 || 

iti tantreṣu tathaiva codito navanaivedyavidhiḥ pradarśitaḥ | 
pradīpakalpo'pi ca kṛttikādikaḥ śivasya sarvadyusadāṃ ca 
sammataḥ || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde navanaivedyakṛttikādidīpapaṭalaḥ ekaṣaṣṭitamaḥ || 

atha dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

sādhakācāryayoścāpi dīkṣitānāṃ dvijanmanām | saṃsthitānāṃ 
tu sarveṣāmantyeṣṭiḥ kathyate'dhunā || 1 || 

mariṣyato vā mṛtasya japet karṇe'tha dakṣiṇe | āyuṣaḥ 
prāṇamityādīn mūlena grathitān kramāt || 2 || 

pareyivāṃsamityājyaṃ hutvā tatsvīkṛtānale | keśān vimucya 
snapayecchiṣyaḥ patnyathavā sutaḥ || 3 || 

āsye hiraṇyaṃ prakṣipya samācchādyāhatāmbaraiḥ | 

idaṃtvā vastreṇeti yāvat | 

darbheṇāṅguṣṭhayorbaddhvā ghṛtadadhyakṣatāṃstilān || 4 || 

udakumbhaṃ hiraṇyaṃ ca pūṣātvetyagrato nayet | 
vaṃśadārvādiracitāṃ sudṛḍhāṃ śibikāṃ navām || 5 || 

ācchādya raktavāsobhirdhvajamālādyalaṅkṛtām | 
darbhamālāparikṣiptāṃ svāstīrṇāmadhiropya tu || 6 || 

atra śiṣyādayaḥ snātāḥ prācīnāvītinastu te | 
ārdraikavasanāḥ sarve vaheyuḥ śastrajāpinaḥ || 7 || 

jvalantamagniṃ pātre'nyo gṛhītvā purato vrajet | 
grāmāderbāhyato dure nadyādestu samīpataḥ || 8 || 

tribhāga(nena? yāne) mārgasya śibikāmavatārya tu | 
darbhairāstīrya parito vāmāste pāntu mantrataḥ || 9 || 

p. 592) 

sadyena cāpi vāmena pa(rya? rī)yustatsutādayaḥ | apa naḥ 
śośucadayātsvasidbhirvādayantu ca || 10 || 

nīyamānaṃ punastvāyurviśvādyādavalokya tu | gaccheyurvāhakāḥ 
saumyāstān [ntā] nirvārya punarnayet || 11 || 

śuddhāyāmavanau śāvīṃ śibikāmavatārya tu | citāṃ 
yāmyottarāyāmāṃ khātvā vasvavaṭaṃ bhuvi || 12 || 

dvicatuṣkaraṃvistāridī (kṣāṃ? rghāṃ) dakṣiṇataḥ plavām | 
udakcitāyā vedāśraṃ kuṇḍaṃ kṛtvaikamekhalam || 13 || 

tanmṛdā [tā] tasya vāyavye vedāśraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ tu tat | 
hastamātraṃ ṣaḍaṃśoccaṃ suliptaṃ tattrayaṃ bhavet || 14 || 

tatsuto vātha śiṣyo vā snātaḥ saṃskara[kh: sta](ṇe? ṇo)citam | 
prādakṣiṇyaṃ tato gatvā sacive sthaṇḍilasya tu || 15 || 

udaṅmukhastūpaviśya saṃhāranyastavigrahaḥ | sakalīkṛtya 
cātmānaṃ sā(dha? da)yitvāstravardhanī || 16 || 

tattoyaiḥ prokṣya tatsarvaṃ citeraiśe tu maṇḍale | astraṃ 
pāśupataṃ tatra vardhanyāṃ vikiropari || 17 || 

kṛtvābhikṛtikoṣṭhāni citāyāṃ pañcakoṣṭhakaiḥ | 
pṛthvyādīnāṃ tu tanmadhye pārthive pañcakoṣṭhake || 18 || 

brahmāṇaṃ pūjayet paścādaptejoni(khilā? lakhā)ni tu | pṛthak 
koṣṭhacatuṣkeṣu marudrakṣogniśūlinām || 19 || 

viṣṇvādyāṃścaturaśceṣṭvā svāśākoṣṭheṣu lokapān | 
tadastrāṇi caturdikṣu vyutkrameṇābhipūjya tu || 20 || 

sthaṇḍile tu vilomena dharmavāmādikā yajet | tasmiṃstu satilaṃ 
bhasmavikīrya śivamarcayet || 21 || 

kuṇḍe tadagnau saśive hutvā pūrṇāṃ juhoti ca | 
kāṣṭhakīlānadhovaktrān raktasūtraniveṣṭitān || 22 || 

apradakṣiṇamastreṇa vahnikoṇādiṣu nyaset | edhobhirgartamāpūrya 
kuśapuṣpatilākṣataiḥ || 23 || 

p. 593) 

vikīryāstreṇa sampūjya viparītāmbarāvṛtam | mṛdgomayajalaiḥ 
pūtaṃ sthāpayed bhasmanāpi ca || 24 || 

ācchādyāhatavāsobhiḥ kuṇḍopānte niviśya tu | taddehe 
dhāraṇāśuddhe saṃhāriṇyā tu mudrayā || 25 || 

taccaitanyaṃ tu yuñjīta tannāmānaṃ namontakam | vidyādehaṃ 
nirūpyāsya kāsyahṛnnābhiguhyakāḥ || 26 || 

atītādyāḥ kalāḥ paścād vidyātattvaṃ ca vinyaset | śaktiṃ 
śivaṃ ca vinyasya caitanyasthitaye tataḥ || 27 || 

mūlenājyaṃ śataṃ hutvā nivṛttyādikalāḥ kramāt | vahnau 
niyojya sampūjya śivādyāvāhanādikam || 28 || 

tāḍanaṃ caiva viśleṣaṃ caitanyākarṣaṇādikam | 
janmādhikārabhogāntāṃ snātaśuddhiṃ ca niṣkṛtim || 29 || 

tirodhānaṃ pāśabhedaṃ mardanaṃ vartulīkṛtim | dehaṃ 
kāraṇapādāna(?)madhikārārpaṇaṃ tathā || 30 || 

caitanyasya śive yogaṃ kṛtvā karma samāpya tu | citau 
yāmyaśiraskaṃ tamāropyācchādya cendhanaiḥ || 31 || 

sapatnīkasya tatpatnīmiyaṃ nārīti śāyayet | dvāreṣu hema 
prakṣipya mainamagnyādimantrataḥ || 32 || 

sandīpayet tu saṃsṛṣṭikuṇḍasthenaiva vahninā | jvalatyagnau 
śirasyasya pūrṇāṃ cānena pātayet || 33 || 

oṃ 

tvamagne dakṣiṇa[ṇaṃ]kalaḥ kālenaivopapātitām | gṛhāṇa 
mantrasampūtāṃ śāvyāmenāṃ mahāhutim || 34 || 

iti | 

mainamagnyādinā vī[vṛkṣe dṛ](kṣya?)kṣedṛtayatpūrvakeṇa ca | 
sūryaṃ te cakṣurityādyāḥ ṣaḍṛcaḥ prajapedapi || 35 || 

hotā ya etasya patha ājyairhutvā navā[kh: cā]hutīḥ | sruksruvau 
tāvadhovaktrau vahnau nikṣipya karkarīm || 36 || 

p. 594) 

sāsrāvāmaṃsanihitāṃ bhrāmayannapradakṣiṇam | siktvā 
tatsalilaiḥ snātaḥ pūrvasthāne vinikṣipet || 37 || 

śarīre bhasmasādbhūte pṛṣṭhato'navalokayan | gatvā 
dhātāpunātvā(dyāḥ dyaiḥ)snātvā tīre kuśāstṛte || 38 || 

savyajānuṃ nidhāyārghyametat te iti nāmataḥ | udakasyāñjaliṃ 
dadyānmantrairebhistribhiḥ kramāt || 39 || 

oṃ hāṃ śuddhātman īśo bhava svāhā | oṃ hāṃ śuddhātman 
sadāśivo (bhava) svāhā | oṃ hāṃ śuddhātman śānto bhava 
svāhā | 

ityuktamantranāmāntaiḥ kuryustatrodakakriyām | tataḥ 
snātvodvayādyena samupasthāya bhāskaram || 40 || 

sthale vilipte darbheṣu baliṃ tu svākhyayā kṣipet | 
saṃskartṛpūrvakāḥ śiṣyaputrapatnyādayo'pi ca || 41 || 

upavāsaṃ prakuryuste bhūmau ca śayanaṃ niśi | ādaśāhaṃ 
tadāśaucaṃ sakṛdbhaktaṃ divaiva tu || 42 || 

anabhyaṅgaṃ cāṅgarāgatāmbūlādivivarjanam | a(nna? 
nu)yānādikaṃ kṛtvā sparśaṃ vāsya guroryadi || 43 || 

snānamātrād viśuddhaḥ syād vāhakādyāstrivāsarāt | dinaistu 
daśabhirmātṛ(pitṛ)bhrātṛsutādayaḥ || 44 || 

śiṣyāścāpi viśudhyeyuḥ snānamātrāt paro janaḥ | caturthe 
pañcame vāhni navamaikādaśāhayoḥ || 45 || 

dīyamānaṃ tu yacchāddhaṃ navaśrāddhaṃ pracakṣate | pūjādikaṃ 
tadarthaṃ tu kuryuḥ sarve'sya bāndhavāḥ || 46 || 

asthnāṃ sañcayanārthaṃ tu tṛtīye'hnyatha karkarīm | āpūrya 
payasā cādbhistasminnasthīni nikṣipet || 47 || 

tad gaṅgādiṣu tīrtheṣu nikhaned vātha nikṣipet | 
naivaurdhvadehikāpekṣā mumukṣoriha vidyate || 48 || 

p. 595) 

bubhukṣuścenmṛtastasya saṃskārordhvakriyocyate | ā daśāhāt 
pratidinamekottaravivṛddhitaḥ || 49 || 

tannāmayuktamūlena deyaṃ syāt satilaṃ jalam | antardaśāhaṃ 
śrāddhīni da[sa]ttvāthaikādaśe dine || 50 || 

upalipya maṭhānyantaḥ snātvā saṃsādhya caudanam | viśiṣṭaṃ 
brāhmaṇaṃ tvekaṃ varayitva śivā(stra? jña)yā[yam] || 51 || 

nimittāyeti saṅkalpya pādaśaucādipūrvakam | uttarābhimukhaṃ 
darbheṣūpaveśyābhipūjya ca || 52 || 

sthaṇḍile laukike vahnau viparītaṃ paristṛte | 
apūpavyañjanānnādyaṃ nyaset paridhibāhyataḥ || 53 || 

praṇītāntaṃ karma kṛtvā yāmye'gnermaṇḍale kuśān | nikṣipya 
dakṣiṇāgrāṃstu teṣu pātraṃ tu sādayet || 54 || 

tasminnāpūrya salilaiḥ kūrcamantarnidhāya tu | āma āgacchatu 
preta ityādyāt syāt svadhāgrahaḥ || 55 || 

imāṃ svadhāṃ te pretāya gṛhṇāmītyantakaṃ vadet | striyāṃ 
nimittabhūtāyāṃ strīśabdāntamudīrayet || 56 || 

sarvatra tu yathāpre(tā? te)pretāyai caivamādikam | tilo'si 
somadevatyāt tilāṃśca madhuvātataḥ || 57 || 

madhu ca prakṣipeccātha somasyatviṃṣirāditaḥ | sarvāṅgulībhiḥ 
saṃśodhya yatkiñciccaitaduddharet || 58 || 

aveṣṭādandaśūkādyairnerādyāntarnidhāya tu (?) | śannodevī[kh: 
vīrabhīṣṭaya iti]riti spṛṣṭvā saṃpūjyācchādayat kuśaiḥ || 
59 || 

āyāhi preta ityādyād dakṣiṇābhimukhastu tam | dadad rayiṃ mayi 
poṣoktyāsminnāvāhayed dvijaiḥ || 60 || 

omekoddiṣṭakaśrāddhe pretāya kriyatāṃ kṣaṇaḥ | itthaṃ 
sadarbhapāṇibhyāṃ taddakṣiṇakaraṃ spṛśet || 61 || 

p. 596) 

kṣaṇaṃ kuryām oṃ tamiti sa ca brūyāt tato vadet | prāpnotvidaṃ 
bhavāṃśceti prāpnavānīti so'pi ca || 62 || 

tataḥ sadarbhe haste'sya datvāmbho'tha svadhāmapi | uddhṛtya 
dadyāt pretāya svadhānama-iti bruvan || 63 || 

jalaṃ cāthārcayeccainaṃ tataḥ sasikatāṃstilān | kiredapahatā 
ādyād rakṣāyai sarvato'pi ca || 64 || 

udīrtāmavarādyena prokṣya bhojanabhājanam | tatraikavacanāntaḥ 
syānmantraḥ stryanto bhavet striyāḥ || 65 || 

tadanu uddhṛtyāgnau kariṣyāmītyuktaḥ kāmamuddhriyatāṃ 
kāmamagnau ca kriyatāmiti vadet athāgnimukhā(t? ntaṃ) kṛtvā 
pakvādikānyudghāṭyāstreṇāvokṣya darbhairabhidyotyābhidhārya 
teṣu tilān vikīryāvokṣya tato'gnāvājyaṃ vyāhṛtibhirhutvā 
darvyāmupastīrya sarvasmāt sakṛt sakṛdādāyābhighārya 
(dīkṣito? dakṣiṇato) bhasmamiśrānaṅgārān niruhya teṣu juhoti 
pretāyāmuṣmai yamāya ca svāhā | agnaye kavyavāhanāya 
sviṣṭakṛte svadhā namaḥ śivāya svāheti sviṣṭakṛddhomaḥ | 
tathaiva vyāhṛtibhirhutvā pariṣiñcatu 
dhūpadīpā(di?)bhiśrāvaṇanamaskārān vinā (āpaśśu? 
apūpaśu)ddhānnadadhikṣīraphalabahulaṃ nimittabuddhyā brāhmaṇaṃ 
bhojayitvā tadbhuktaśeṣeṇa agnerdakṣiṇato dakṣiṇāgreṣu 
darbheṣu tilamadhvājyaplutaṃ piṇḍamanena dadyāt | om ayamodanaḥ 
kāmadugho'stvanandho'kṣīyamāṇaḥ surabhiḥ sarvakāmī sa 
tvopatiṣṭhatvajaro nityapūtaḥ svadhāṃ duhānastvamṛtān 
nastarpayatu amuṣmai pretāya piṇḍamupatiṣṭhattviti | 

ūrjaṃ vahantīrādyena secayet svadhayākhyayā | kṛtahastāvasekāya 
tasmai dadyāt tu dakṣiṇām || 66 || 

yad yat tadupayogi syāt gṛhakṣetradhanādikam | bhūṣaṇādyaṃ ca 
tat sarvamamuṣmai saṃpradāya tu || 67 || 

kṣiptvā piṇḍaṃ tu nadyāṃ vā snātvā puṇyāhamācaret | 
avāritaṃ tadannādyaṃ dattvā copavaset svayam || 68 || 

saṃskṛtya caikoddiṣṭānte tathā saṃvatsare'pi ca | triṣu 
copavaset kartā bhuñjīyāccāpare'hani || 69 || 

p. 597) 

ekoddiṣṭaṃ vidhāyaivaṃ sodakumbhaṃ tu bhojanam | 
ekoddiṣṭavidhānena dadyācca prativāsaram || 70 || 

mā(se? sye)kaṃ māsikaṃ tadvat traipakṣaṃ ca tripakṣake | 
pratimāsaṃ tathā śrāddhaṃ piṇḍānapi ca nirvapet || 71 || 

nyūnaṣāṇmāsikaṃ cātha nyūnasaṃvatsaraṃ tathā | māsikān 
dvādaśa śrāddhaiḥ * * piṇḍāṃśca ṣoḍaśa || 72 || 

dadyāt saṃvatsarānte tu sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ smṛtam | tatra 
saṅkalpya pūrvedyurviśiṣṭān varayed dvijān || 73 || 

snātvānyasmindine bhaktaṃ sāpūpavyañjanādikam | saṃsādhya 
śucibhiḥ snātaiḥ brāhmaṇaiścarupākavat || 74 || 

dakṣiṇottarayoḥ kṛtvā sthaṇḍile gomayāmbubhiḥ | svāgniṃ 
dakṣiṇatastadvaduttare laukikānalam || 75 || 

ādāya viśvedevārthaṃ brāhmaṇau prāṅ nimantrya tu | 
pādaśaucādikaṃ kṛtvā prāṅmukhāvupaveśayet || 76 || 

kṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā sadarbheṣu kṣiptvāmbhastatkareṣvatha | 
yavāmbunārghye saṃpādya sudhāṃ smṛtvā tu nikṣipet || 77 || 

viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāheti | tadanu 

nimittārthaṃ dvijaṃ yogyaṃ varayitvā tu pūrvavat | pitre 
pitāmahāyātha tatpitre ca dvijāstrayaḥ || 78 || 

strī cenmātre ca tanmātre tanmātre ca dvijatrayam | sarve 
vaṃśaśrutācārasaṃpannāḥ śivatatparāḥ || 79 || 

tān saṃpūjya tadannādyaṃ dvidhā sarvaṃ vibhajya tu | 
devāṃśakalpitaṃ yat tat pātre kṣiptvābhidhārya tu || 80 || 

anakhāṅguṣṭhatastābhyāṃ viśvedevebhya ityapi | svāhāntaṃ 
darśayeccātha prācīnāvītamudvahan || 81 || 

tathai(va ni? vāpa)hatādyena kiret sasikatāṃstilān | 
udīratāmavarataḥ pitaraśśabdasaṃyutān || 82 || 

p. 598) 

prāgvat sthānānyavokṣyātha laukikāgnestu dakṣiṇe | 
dakṣiṇāgreṣu darbheṣu pṛthak pātrāṇi sādayet || 83 || 

sarvaṃ pakvamudaṅ nyasyet paryagnikaraṇaṃ caret | sāditeṣvatha 
pātreṣu pitrādibhyaḥ svadhāṃ kramāt || 84 || 

kṛtvā tilo'sītyādyena tilān prakṣipya pūrvavat | madhuvāteti ca 
madhu somasya tviṣirāditaḥ || 85 || 

piṣṭvāveṣo dandaśūkān tyaktvā (?) pūrvaṃ yathoditam | āma 
āgacchantu pūrveṇa pitrādyākhyāpurassaram || 86 || 

svadhākṛtvā cābhima(ntryet? ntrya)śanno devīriti spṛśet | 
saṃpūjya darbhairācchādya dhautapādān dvijāṃstu tān || 87 || 

pitrādyarthān dakṣiṇataḥ pretārthamapi cottare | 
darbhāsaneṣūpaveśya sarvāṃstānuttarāmukhān || 88 || 

prāgvadagnau kariṣyāmītyuktairuktastatheti ca | paridhānāgni 
yāmye[kh: myena vi]'gnāviddhetvāgnimukhāntaram || 89 || 

pañcāvattaṃ sruveṇājyaṃ mantrairebhirjuhoti ca | 

yāḥ prācī saṃbhavantītyādiḥ prathamaḥ | antardadhe 
parvatairityādirdvitīyaḥ | antardadhe ṛtubhirityādistṛtīyaḥ | 
yanme mātetyādiścaturthaḥ | yadvastapyādamityādiḥ pañcamaḥ | 

apūpamaṣṭadhā kṛtvā somāyetyādināṃśataḥ || 90 || 

aṅgirasvantamūtaye yadagne kavyavāhana | tri(bhi)rhutvā 
trikhaṇḍāni srucamādāya vai tataḥ || 91 || 

carumannaṃ yavāgūṃ ca hutaśeṣājyamiśritam | darvyopaghātaṃ 
juhuyāt pitṛtarpaṇapūrvakaiḥ || 92 || 

athāgnaye kavyavāhanāyeti dakṣiṇārdhapūrvārdhe | (prema? 
pro)kṣaṇapraharaṇāntaṃ karma kṛtvā pṛthivī te 
pātramityabhimṛśyottarāgniṃ pariṣicya darvyāmupastīrya 
sarvasmāt sakṛt sakṛdavadāyābhidhārya 
dakṣiṇatobhasmamiśrānaṅgārān niruhya teṣu oṃ pretāyāmuṣmai 
yamāya ca svāhā | agnaye kavyavāhanāya sviṣṭakṛte svadhā namaḥ 
svāheti juhuyāt | tathaiva pariṣicya viśvedevārthaṃ prāgvat 
saṃskṛtamannādyaṃ - 

p. 599) 

pātrayoḥ prakṣipya pṛthivī te 
pātramityabhimṛśyedaṃviṣṇvādinā anakhāṅguṣṭhenānnādyaṃ 
sparśayitvā pitrādīnāṃ kṛtakṣaṇānāṃ sapavitreṣu hasteṣu 
prāgvacchuddhajalaṃ svadhānāmabhiśca prakṣipya 
tatpātreṣvannādyaṃ ca sparśayitvā teṣāṃ hasteṣvapāmaśanaṃ 
ca dattvaivaṃ nimittasya ca tatra prāṇe niviṣṭo'mṛtaṃ 
juhomītyādyān prāṇāhutimantrān krameṇa svayaṃ japati | te ca 
svasvamukheṣu juhuyuḥ | svayaṃ cābhiśrāvaṇān śrāvayati 
kṛṇuṣvapājādiṃ rākṣoghnaprakāreṇa pratyṛcaṃ 
dahāśasādyantam ṛcāṃ prā(cī)tisūktaṃ triṇāciketaṃ 
trisuparṇamīśānaṃ ca japati | 

atha bhuktavatsu mekaṇanānnaṃ (?) darśayan tṛptāḥstheti brūyāt 
| te ca tṛptāḥsma iti brūyuḥ | tadannaṃ sajalaṃ prādakṣiṇyena 
bhūmāvanena kirati | 

ye agnidagdhānyutajīvātvadagdhāḥ kule mama | bhūmau dattena 
tṛpyantu tṛptā yāntu parāṃ gatimiti | 

atha dakṣiṇābhirācchādanaiśca paritoṣya pitrādīn 
krameṇotthāpya tadanu nimittaṃ ca śeṣānnādyamanujñāpya 
uttarāgnau vyāhṛtibhirhutvā śeṣaṃ kṛtvā tamagniṃ visṛjya 
pretapātrasthajalaṃ pitrādisvadhāpātreṣu kramānmadhuvātā 
ṛtāyate iti tisṛbhiḥ saṅgacchadhvamiti dvābhyāṃ niyojya 
dakṣiṇasmād dakṣiṇato'gnerdarbhān saṃstīrya 
pitṛtarpaṇamantraiḥ piṇḍān dattvābhyarcya darbhairācchādya 
pretapiṇḍaṃ pitṛpiṇḍeṣu tridhā niyojayati | samāno mantraḥ 
saptitirityādinā samānī va ākūtiriti dvābhyāṃ 
pitrādipiṇḍānekīkṛtyātha ye samānā ye sajātā iti 
dvābhyāmenānupatiṣṭhet | tena svadhāpātrajalānyekīkṛtya 
piṇḍaṃ pariṣiñcati | tato yajñopavītī jayādiprāyaścittāntaṃ 
hutvā āghenuvarapradānāntaṃ karma kṛtvā pitrādīn 
devāṃścodvāsyādvārādanujñāto dvijebhyo liṅgibhyo'rthibhyaḥ 
svajanebhyeścānivāritamannādyaṃ dakṣiṇāśca śivārpaṇabuddhyā 
dattvā taduddeśena śivapūjāṃ vidadhīta | śaktaścelliṅgaṃ ca 
tadarthaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yathāvibhavaṃ pūjādikaṃ kalpayet | 
nimittaṃ cābhimatasvargādibhogaiḥ saṃyojya 
svayamapyaihikāmuṣmikān kāmānāpnoti | 

sapiṇḍīkaraṇādhikāraḥ | 

mātāpitrostathā bhrāturmātulācāryayorapi | anyeṣāmapi 
bandhūnāṃ varṣe varṣe tu taddine || 93 || 

kuryāt saṃvatsaraśrāddhaṃ tāṃstān voddiśya śaktitaḥ | 
athāṣṭakāśrāddhavidhiḥ kathyate'tra samāhitaḥ || 94 || 

p. 600) 

uktaṃ ca purāṇādiṣu - 

nabhasyamāsasya tu kṛṣṇapakṣe trayodaśī pañcadaśī ca māghe | 
upaplave candramasaśca [maso raveśca triṣvaṣṭakāsvapyayanadvaye ca 
iti viṣṇupurāṇe pāṭho dṛśyate] 
bhānostisro'ṣṭakāyāmayanadvaye ca || 

pānīyamapyatra tilairvimiśraṃ dadyāt pitṛbhyaḥ prayato manuṣyaḥ 
| (tattajja? dattaṃ ja)lānnaṃ pradadāti tṛptiṃ varṣāyutaṃ 
tatkulajairmanuṣyaiḥ || 

iti | apica | 

amāvāsyāsu sarvāsu trayodaśyaṣṭamīṣu ca | kṛṣṇapakṣe 
viśeṣeṇa vyatīpāte kṣayeṣu ca || 

viṣuve caiva pañcamyāṃ navadhānyādisaṃbhave | 
kṣetratīrthā(di)gamane śrotriye ca gṛhāgate || 

svapne vā svapitṝn dṛṣṭvā śrāddhaṃ kurvīta bhaktitaḥ | 
kulaśīlaśrutācārasaṃpannāṃstu dvijottamān || 

śivabhaktān viśeṣeṇa pūrvedyurvarayenniśi | carupākoktamārgeṇa 
cullīṣu śucayoḥ dvijāḥ || 

snātāḥ śuklāmbaradharāḥ sādhayeyuśca taddhaviḥ | śrāddhe 
śastāni dhānyāni grāmyāraṇyāni sarvaśaḥ || 

varjayitvā kulasthāni caṇakāṃścaiva kodravān | pulākāṃścaiva 
kaṅgūṃśca niṣpāvāṃśca viśeṣataḥ || 

phaleṣvapi ca vikhyāni kakubhābdhamalāmbukam (?) | bimbaṃ ca 
trāpuṣaṃ cātha mūleṣu laśunaṃ tathā || 

pralāṇḍumūlakaṃ cāpi śākādyapi ca varjayet | varjyaṃ hi 
lavaṇaṃ śrāddhe hiṅguśca maricāni ca || 

kustumburūṇi piṇyākaṃ (cai? tai)laṃ cābhyañjanaṃ vinā | 
śastaṃ kṣīraṃ ca dadhyājyaṃ gavyaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ ca māhiṣam || 

madhyaṃ cājāvikaṃ nīcaṃ varjye mathitakāñcike | 

(viśvedevā dvijāḥ prītāḥ?) 

p. 601) 

sumukhān suvratān snātānanūcānān viśeṣataḥ | bhojayedāgatān 
samyak pādaśaucādipūrvakam || 

atra smṛtiḥ - 

trīṇi śrāddhe pavitrāṇi dauhitraḥ kutapastilāḥ | trīṇi cātra 
praśaṃsanti śaucamakrodhamatvaram || 

divasasyāṣṭame bhāge mandībhavati bhāskare | sa kālaḥ 
kutapastasmin pitṝṇāṃ dattamakṣayam || 

payasā māsikī tṛptiḥ pāyasena tu vārṣikī | 
madhvājyapāyasaistṛptirbhaved dvādaśavārṣikī || 

pitṝṇāmiti | 

varjyaḥ kāleṣu pūrvā(hne? hṇaḥ) sandhye nandā caturdaśī | 
śukrajñajīvavārā(śca) pū(rṇāḥ ? rvāḥ) kartuśca janmabham || 

atha prāṅgaṇe gomayena caturaśraṃ hastavistīrṇaṃ 
maṇḍalamupalipya prāgagrān darbhān sayavānakṣatānāstīrya 
tasmin yugmān viśvedevabuddhyā brāhmaṇān pādayoḥ sayavamarghyaṃ 
dattvā mṛjjalaiḥ prakṣālitāṅghrīn svācāntānantaḥ praveśya 
sadarbhāsaneṣu prāṅamukhānupaveśya tadanu paścimataḥ 
sayāmyāgradarbhe vṛttamaṇḍale pitṛpitāmahaprapitāmahānayujo 
dvijān satilajalārghyapūrvaṃ kṣālitacaraṇān svācāntānantaḥ 
praveśyodaṅmukhān sadarbhaviṣṭareṣūpaveśya punaśca 
pitṛmaṇḍalād dakṣiṇataḥ sadakṣiṇāgradarbhe maṇḍale 
mātṛpitāmahīprapitāmahībhyaḥ prāgvad brāhmaṇān 
kṛtapādasaucānanantaraṃ tatra praveśya tadanantaraṃ 
mātāmahamātuḥpitāmahamātuḥprapitāmahebhyaḥ sapatnīkebhyo 
brāhmaṇān prāgvanniveśya āyantu pitara ityādinā kṣaṇaṃ 
kṛtvā pitrādibhyo mātrādibhyo mātāmahādibhyaśca pātratraye 
prāgvanmantraiḥ svadhāṃ kṛtvā apahatā asurādināstreṇa ca 
sasikatāṃstilān vikīrya teṣāṃ sadarbhahasteṣu śuddhajalaṃ 
svadhājalaṃ ca prāgvanmantrataḥ pṛthak krameṇa dattvā(tādikaṃ?) 
pitṝn vilomato'bhipūjya prāgvat saṃskṛtaṃ (cā? ca)rvādikaṃ 
sapiṇḍīkara(ṇaṃ? ṇavad) juhuyāt | viśeṣastvapūpahomānantaram 
iyameva sāyātprathamā vyaucchaditi pañcadaśakaṃ yuṣṭaye 
ityekāṃ saṃvatsarasya pratimāsikām oṃ agnaye kavyavāhanāya 
svadhā namaḥ śivāya svāhā ityādi somāya pitṛmaye yamāya 
aryamṇe aṅgirase agniṣvāttebhyo barhiṣadbhyaḥ somapebhya 
ūṣmapebhyaśca juhuyāt | ājyaṃ (prākāgra?) - 

p. 602) 

stvekaikaśastaccheṣānnaṃ pitrādīnāṃ pātreṣu prakṣipyājyaṃ 
tilairupastṛṇāti | atha 
śuddhodanapāyasaghṛtagulāpūṣaphalabhūyiṣṭhamannā(jya? dyaṃ) 
tridhā vibhajya (pā? bhā)gena pūrvaṃ devebhyaḥ prakṣipyātha 
puruṣeṇa prokṣyābhimantrya pitrādibhojyeṣu tilān 
vikīryāghoreṇa pariṣicya vāmadevena svottānakareṇa 
tasyānuttānakaraṃ haviṣaḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ nītvā 
tattadaṅguṣṭhāgreṇa idaṃ viṣṇvādinā viṣṇo havyaṃ 
rakṣasveti bhojyāni sparśayitvā svakare jalaṃ gṛhītvā 
amuṣmiñcchrāddhe viśvebhyo devebhya idamannaṃ dattaṃ dāsyamānaṃ 
cātṛptestat sarvaṃ na mamāmṛtāyetyaśanaṃ 
puruṣeṇāmṛtopastaraṇamasīti dadyāt | pitrādibhyaścaivameva | 
viśeṣastu viṣṇo kavyaṃ rakṣasveti sparśayet amuṣmiñcchrāddhe 
pitṛbhya ityādinā ca | pitrādibhyo'pyapāmaśanaṃ pūrvavad 
dadyāt | te ca tā apo yathāpūrvaṃ pībeyuḥ | 
tatprāṇāhutimantrānprāṇe niviṣṭo amṛtaṃ juhomītyādīn 
yajamāna eva paṭhati | teca tā āhutīḥ svayameva juhuyuḥ | tadanu 
[kh: virajāmadhya] jānumadhyasthavāmakareṇa pātrasparśastathaiva 
dakṣiṇena yathājoṣaṃ mauninaḥ prabhuñjīran | 
yajamāno'pyuttarābhimukham īśānasaṃpuṭaṃ rakṣoghnān 
kṛṇuṣvaṃpāṃjādīnṛcāṃ prācītyādīṃśca trināciketaṃ 
trisuparṇān japaṃstiṣṭhet (jyeṣṭha[k:sā]sāmāniva?) tasmin 
kāle yadyāgacchedatithiḥ tamapīśvarabuddhyāa mṛṣṭaṃ 
śiṣṭānā(n? ni)bhojayet | atha tṛpteṣu darvyānnamādāya 
sarvebhyastṛptāḥ stheti darśayet | te ca tṛptāḥsma iti brūyuḥ | 
tacca bhūmau vikiret ye agnidagdhā jātā jīvā yetvadagdhāḥ kule 
mama bhumau dattena tṛpyantu tṛptā yāntu parāṃ gatimityādinā 
prāgvad vikīryāmṛtāpidhānamasīti culukaṃ ca dadyāt te tat 
pītvā kṛtahastāvasecanāstathaivāsīran | tatraiva maṇḍale 
sadyena darbhān vāmena tilān vikīrya bhuktaśeṣādādāya piṇḍān 
satilājyadadhimadhūnīśapuruṣāghoraiḥ etat te 
pitarityādibhirmūlāntaiḥ pitrādibhyo nirvapet | tadyathā - etat te 
pitāsau ye te mātāmahā ye ta ācāryā ye te guravo ye te sakhāyo 
ye te jñātayo ye te'mātyā yoṃte'ntevāsinastebhyaśca 
patnayastebhyastābhyaśca svadhā nama iti | etatte pitāmahā 
ityādinā ca | evaṃ etatte prapitāmahā ityādinā ca | tathā ca 
tadvanmātrādibhyo(yu? mā) tāmahādibhyaśca piṇḍāṃstrīṃstrīn 
pradāyātha bhūmau darbheṣvannaśeṣaṃ 
vikīryātrālpamebhirnirmārṣṭi | yena patitā garbhā asṛgbhāja 
upāsate tebhyaḥ svajāḥ svadhā namastṛpnuvantu madantu ca | ye 
āmā ye ca pakvā ye ca duṣṭāḥ patanti naḥ | 

p. 603) 

tebhyaḥ svajāḥ svadhā namastṛpnuvantu madantu ca | ye kumārā ye 
striyo'vijñātāḥ patanti naḥ | 

tebhyaḥ svajāḥ svadhā namastṛpnuvantu madantu ca | athainān 
saṃkṣālanena ye samānā ye sajātā iti dvābhyāṃ tri[k: 
tribhira](ravasalaṃ? rapasavyaṃ) vāmenāpyūrjaṃ vahantīrityādinā 
ca mūlāntaṃ pariṣicya vasanābharaṇahiraṇyādikāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ 
dattvā svadhāpātramuttānayet | atha puruṣādinā 
vājevājetyādinā kare gṛhītvā dvijānutthāpya tān 
pradakṣiṇīkṛtya yajamānaḥ praṇamati | te ca brāhmaṇāḥ 
saṃpitṛra ityādināśiṣaḥ prayu~jīran | annaśeṣaiḥ kiṃ 
kriyatāmiti yajamānena pṛṣṭairiṣṭaiḥ 
sahopabhujyatāmityabhidhāya gantavyam | sa ca tānādvārādanuvrajet 
| tataḥ pitṛtarpaṇamantraiścaturviṃśatipiṇḍān 
svāhāvivarjitaiḥ prakṣipya prāgvadūrjaṃvahantīriti pariṣicya 
jayādiprāyaścittāntamādhenuvarapradānāt karma kṛtvā 
praṇītotsecanāntamagniṃ visṛjet | tadanu putrakāmā yā patnī 
madhyamaṃ piṇḍamādhatta pitara ityādinā prāśnāti | atha 
brāhmaṇānanyāṃśca bhojayitvā putramitrabhṛtyādibhiḥ sahitaḥ 
pitṛśeṣamaśnannaihikāmuṣmikānapi sarvān kāmān prāpnoti | 

itīdamantyeṣṭividhānamīritaṃ pṛthaṅ navaśrāddhavidhiṃ ca 
ṣoḍaśaiḥ | tataḥ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ tathāṣṭakā nirūpya 
tantreṣu yathoditaṃ vidhim || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde antyeṣṭipaṭalo dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ || 

atha triṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

cyutaskhalitadoṣāṇāmadbhutānāṃ ca śāntaye | 
nityanaimittikānāṃ tu prāyaścittaṃ nigadyate || 1 || 

tridvyekasaṃkhyāyajane hīne nirmālyaśodhane | kramāt 
kaniṣṭhasnapanaiḥ snapayet pūjayedapi || 2 || 

sandhyāsu yadi nirmālyaṃ liṅgamūrdhani tiṣṭhati | sānnidhyaṃ 
hanti devasya rājñaḥ śaktiṃ ca hāpayet || 3 || 

gandhahānau tu dāridryaṃ puṣpahānau śriyaścyutiḥ | 
dhūpadīpavihīnaṃ yadarcanaṃ rogaduḥkhadam || 4 || 

p. 604) 

naivedyahīnaṃ durbhikṣamagnikārye cyute sati | anāvṛṣṭibhayaṃ 
rāṣṭre balicchede prajākṣayaḥ || 5 || 

nityotsavasya hānau syāt paracakrabhayaṃ sadā | mahotsavasya 
vicchede rājñaḥ kartuśca nāśanam || 6 || 

tasmānna hāpayet kañcidupacāraṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ | 

yathāktocā(ra? rāt)sampad vivardhate | 

pramodād vāthavā vighnāt pūjādehiha vicyutau || 7 || 

tattaddviguṇitāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvāghoraśataṃ japet | 
vṛṣayāgavihīne tu gavāṃ nāśo bhaved yataḥ || 8 || 

tacchāntyai vṛṣabhasyaiva pūjā dviguṇitā bhavet | 
dhvajahīnotsave rājñaḥ śatrupīḍā bhaved yataḥ || 9 || 

tadbhaṅge vā patākāyā mārī rāṣṭre pravardhate | tacchāntyai 
tu dhvajasyaiśe kuṇḍe'gnau vṛṣamantrataḥ || 10 || 

samidādyaṣṭabhirhutvā vṛṣaṃ caiva śivaṃ yajet | punarapi 
dhvajamucchrityotsavaṃ pravartayediti yāvat | maṅgalāṅkurahīne 
syād rājādīnāmamaṅgalam || 11|| 

triyambakādinā hutvā saviśeṣaṃ śivaṃ yajet | hīne kautukabandhe 
tu rāṣṭre rakṣā vinaśyati || 12 || 

tatra traiyambakenājyaṃ hutveṣṭvā kalayecca tam | cūrṇotsavaṃ 
vinā rogo rāṣṭre bhavati śāntaye || 13 || 

mṛtyuñjayena hutvātra saviśeṣaṃ śivaṃ yajet | tīrthayātrāṃ 
vinā rāṣṭraṃ jalābhāvena pīḍyate || 14 || 

hutvājyaṃ saṃhitāmantraistīrthayātrāṃ pravartayet | 
dhvajāvarohaṇe hīne pīḍayeccaṇḍamārutaḥ || 15 || 

kṛtvā tu pūrvavacchāntiṃ śivamiṣṭvāvaropayet | 
utsavāvāhitānāṃ tu gaṇānāmavisarjane || 16 || 

rāṣṭrakṣobho bhavecchāntyai śivamiṣṭvā jayābalim | vikīrya tu 
gaṇān sarvānabhipūjya visarjayet || 17 || 

p. 605) 

nityotsave(na? tu) liṅgaṃ vā beraṃ vāpi mahotsave | patitaṃ yadi 
yānāde rājarāṣṭrādināśakṛt || 18 || 

prāyaścittaṃ tu tatraiva devaṃ vinyasya sarvataḥ | tiraskariṇyā 
saṃveṣṭya samālipya ca tat sthalam || 19 || 

snātvā kṛtvā tu puṇyāhamannaliṅgamathāparam | vidhāya tacca 
beraṃ ca tatraiva vidhinārcayet || 20 || 

navakenābhiṣicyātha śālyannaṃ ghṛtapāyasam | 
nivedyātrāgnimādhāya prācyāṃ nāmāntasaṃskṛte || 21 || 

ghṛtaṃ caruṃ ca samidho madhukṣīre ca lājakān | īśādibhistu 
sadyāntairgāyattryā śvetasarṣapaiḥ || 22 || 

tilairastreṇa mūlena śālibhiśca śataṃ śatam | 
hutvāthādhāraśaktyādimantraiścāpi digīśvaraiḥ || 23 || 

diśi yasyāṃ tu talliṅgaṃ cyutaṃ tatpālamantrataḥ | 
tilājyābhyāṃ śataṃ hutvā jayādiṃ niṣkṛtiṃ tathā || 24 || 

kṛtvā sviṣṭakṛtaṃ dadyād dikpāloktāṃ tu dakṣiṇām | haimo 
gajo hiraṇyaṃ ca mahiṣyo mahiṣānvitāḥ || 25 || 

haimacchāgastathā hāraḥ pittalaṃ hemasaṃyutam | payasvinyaśca 
rūpyaṃ ca dakṣiṇāḥ kathitāḥ kramāt || 26 || 

punaḥ pravartayed yātrāṃ śiṣṭaṃ ca vikired balim | beraṃ cet 
patitaṃ bhinnaṃ tatroktāt tu caturguṇam || 27 || 

prāyaścittaṃ dakṣiṇā ca syādannaṃ cāpyavāritam | beramanyaṃ 
pratiṣṭhāpya yātrāśeṣaṃ pravartayet || 28 || 

mahāsnapanapūjāṃ ca mūlaliṅge pravartayet | pūjāvicchedakālasya 
gauravānuguṇena tu || 29 || 

prāyaścittaṃ prakurvīta tatkāladviguṇārcanam | homaṃ ca 
dakṣiṇāṃ cāpi dattvā pūjāṃ pravartayet || 30 || 

ā dvādaśā [kh: śāt pū]hāt pūjāyā vicchede niṣkṛtiḥ smṛtā 
| liṅge tu mānuṣe paścāt pratiṣṭhāmeva kārayet || 31 || 

p. 606) 

ārṣasvayaṃbhuliṅgānāṃ kṛtvā saṃprokṣaṇaṃ punaḥ | 
jīrṇasthāpanamātreṇa snapayitvā tu pūjayet || 32 || 

śivakumbhāstrayorbhaṅge karturmaraṇamādiśet | ājyādyaiḥ 
saṃhitāmantraistatra hutvā śataṃ śatam || 33 || 

tilājyamastrataścānye kumbhāstre tatra pūjayet | pūjite 
snapanārthaṃ tu kalaśe kalaśeṣu vā || 34 || 

bhinne(khi? bhi)nneṣu vānyāṃstu samāpūryārcayet tathā | 
astreṇājyaśataṃ hutvā teṣu saṃpātayed ghṛtam || 35 || 

tadvat tāvajjapitvā tu svarṇaṃ dadyācca śāntaye | prāsāde 
prāṅgaṇe vāpi mṛte vā rudhirakṣate || 36 || 

mūtraviṣṭhādisikte vā śvodakyāsūtikādibhiḥ | caṇḍālairvā 
sṛgālairvā gṛghrolūkaiśca gardabhaiḥ || 37 || 

praviṣṭe ca prasūte ca prāyaścittaṃ nigadyate | tatra tāṃ tāṃ 
bhuvaṃ khātvā dvihastaṃ parito'pyatha || 38 || 

uddhṛtya tāṃ mṛdaṃ tyaktvā gokarīṣāgni[k: di]nā dahet | tad 
bhasma ca parityajya gomūtreṇābhipūrya tu || 39 || 

viprapādāmbutīrthādbhiḥ pañcagavyena ca kramāt | 
gobhirākrāmayeccāṣṭamṛdbhirāpūrayedapi || 40 || 

prapāṃ vā maṇḍapaṃ [pāt kṛ] kṛtvā brāhmaṇāṃstatra bhojayet 
| dakṣiṇe'rdhendukuṇḍe'gnau saṃskṛte cāhite śive || 41 || 

audumbarī cāpā[kh: pa]mārgasamidhaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ carum | 
siddhārthāṃśca kramādaṣṭasahasraṃ tu pṛthak pṛthak || 42 || 

īśānyairbrahmābhirhutvā punaḥ śālīṃstilān yavān | mudgān 
samadhurā dūrvāḥ pāyasaṃ ca(ravaḥ? caruṃ) kramāt || 43 || 

brahmabhiścaiva mūlena gāyattryā juhuyāt punaḥ | aṅgānāṃ 
taddaśāṃśena sarvadravyairjuhoti ca || 44 || 

p. 607) 

anivāritamannādyaṃ dattvā kṣepyo balirniśi | 
śreṣṭhādisnapanenāpi snapayitvo[tvāpavartitaḥ]papattitaḥ || 45 
|| 

dakṣiṇāśca pradeyāni dattvā pūjāṃ pravartayet | liṅge 
pāṣaṇḍicaṇḍālaśvādispṛṣṭe'bhicārakaiḥ || 46 || 

mantrairyukte ca pūrvoktaṃ gosañcārādi karma yat | sarvaṃ 
kṛtvātha kośaṃ tu kṛtvā yajñatarūdbhavam || 47 || 

(ghṛ? kṛ)tavāryantasaṃsthānaṃ suvṛttaṃ golakopamam | liṅgopari 
ca tāloccaṃ kṛtvā nīrandhramāhitam || 48 || 

vyastai[ktai]rgavyaiḥ samastaiśca tridinaṃ tridinaṃ kramāt | 
kaṣāyairaṣṭamṛdbhiśca gandhatīrthodakairapi || 49 || 

vyomavyāpidvayeśā[k: nā]strād brahmaprāsādatārakaiḥ | 
mṛtyuñjayena mūlāṅgai rudraiśca pavamānakaiḥ || 50 || 

āpūryātha japeyuśca ekaviṃśativāsarān | caturdaśā(hā)dvā 
sapta doṣagauravayuktitaḥ || 51 || 

aṣṭa * * * * * * * * vā patite mṛte | pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya 
kṛtvā puṇyāhavācanam || 52 || 

proktamantrādibhiḥ prāgvajjuhotyapsumate'gnaye | 

gauravānuguṇamāhutibāhulyaṃ dakṣiṇāgauravaṃ cāpyūhyam | 

tathā rajasvalāsparśe juhotyaśucaye'gnaye || 53 || 

snapane vā pratiṣṭhādāvasamāpte tu karmaṇi | yajamāno 
mūrtidharo gururvā saṃsthito yadi || 54 || 

tatrāpi gavyapuṇyāhakumbhāstrayajanādanu | tvaṇ no 
agnyāditisṛbhiḥ saṃhitāstraiśca pūrvavat || 55 || 

hutvātha gohiraṇyādyaṃ dattvā karma pravartayet | annādyaṃ 
brāhmaṇādibhyaḥ pradeyaṃ syādavāritam || 56 || 

caturthī(?) snapanādarvāg (bhavane? bhagne) vā toraṇadhvaje | 
uktahomādivicchede tatrāpyuktaprakārataḥ || 57 || 

p. 608) 

pañcagavyādihomānte tat tad vinyasya pūjayet | 

alpaprāyaścittam | 

atha prāsādahārāsu valmīkaṃ vāthavā madhu || 58 || 

jāyeta raktakanyā vā gṛdhrolūkakapiñjalāḥ | garbhāgāraṃ 
viśeyurvā vimāne vāśaniḥ patet || 59 || 

tatrāpi pūrvakathitadoṣaśāntiṃ tu kārayet | athotpāteṣu 
jāteṣu dhūmaketūdgamādiṣu || 60 || 

bhūmikampe diśāṃ dāhe caṇḍavāte'gniviplave | avātavṛkṣapāte 
vā śakracāpodgame niśi || 61 || 

adbhuteṣvatha cānyeṣu taddoṣapraśamāya tu | astrayāgaṃ purā 
kṛtvā saviśeṣaṃ śivaṃ yajet || 62 || 

adyathā - 

prācyāmaiśe'thavodīrcyā prāgvat kṛtvā tu maṇḍapam | 
alaṅkṛtya tu puṇyāhaṃ vikirakṣepapūrvakam || 63 || 

kumbhāstrayajanād bhrāntvā vedyāṃ kṛtvā tu bhadrakam | 
ṣaḍaṅgamūlenāṅgaiśca tadvarṇavihitaiḥ kramāt || 64 || 

jātiyuktai(stu? rapi) tathā sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ | 
vighnamiṣṭvārghyamāpūrya tilakī puṣpaśekharaḥ || 65 || 

śaktyanantāsanādūrdhvaṃ dharmādiguṇapaṅkajaiḥ | 
kalpāntārkasatadyutirdaśabhujo daṃṣṭograpañcānanaḥ 
piṅgaśmaśrujaṭodbhaṭastriṇayano muṇḍasrajā maṇḍitaḥ 
ṭaṅkaṃ carma kapālacāpabhujagāñchūlāsivahnīn śaraṃ 
bibhradbhogivibhūṣaṇo ḍamarukaṃ vyāghrāji[ka: da]nāttāmbaraḥ 
|| 66 || 

evaṃ dhyātvā tu mūlāṅgaiḥ sakalīkṛtya pūjayet || 67 || 

arghyādyairatha bhogānāmāgneyacchadanādiṣu | vidyeśvarāṃśca 
taddikṣu tadbāhye daśalokapān || 68 || 

p. 609) 

tacchastrāṇyabhitasteṣāṃ yathāvadabhipūjayet | 

tadvat trikoṇakuṇḍe'gnau khādirāṇāṃ samidbhiśca saṃkṣālya 
kṣīritvakpiṣṭabhasmabhiḥ (?) | 

lakṣmīdevīsahādūrvākrāntyekādaśapaṅkajaiḥ || 69 || 

śakravallīsadābhadrāmusalīmadhupāhvayaiḥ | 
rocanāgarukarpūramāṃsīkuṅkumacandanaiḥ || 70 || 

uśīramurukuṣṭhānāṃ piṣṭairapi ca lepayet | prakṣālya 
tīrthasalilairbilvapatraiśca gharṣayet || 71 || 

amantraṃ pūjayet prāgvadadhivāsanamaṇḍape | śayyāyāṃ 
hemakumbhe'dbhirhemaratnādipūritaiḥ || 72 || 

prāgvat tribhāgatattvādimūrtyādyairadhivāsya tu | mūlāṅgaiḥ 
śivamāvāhya tasmin sampūjya lagnake || 73 || 

kumbhasthaṃ tu śivaṃ liṅge yojayannabhiṣecayet | sampūjya tu 
yathāpūrvaṃ mukhyādisnapanena tu || 74 || 

upapattyābhiṣicyeśaṃ prāgvat pūjāṃ pravartayet | 

mahādoṣaprāyaścittam | 

atha svinne saniṣṭhīve liṅge dhūmoṣmapīḍite || 75|| 

adīkṣitai'sca viprādyaiḥ spṛṣṭe vāpyanyaliṅgibhiḥ | prāgvad 
dārumaye kośe pañcagavyaiḥ pṛthak kramāt || 76 || 

samastaiścāvagāhaṃ tu kārayitvā ṣaḍāhnikam | mṛdbhiśca 
candanādyairapyavaghṛṣyābhiṣicya tu || 77 || 

tribhāgatattvamūrttyādiṣaḍadhvaparibhāvanāḥ | 
vidhāyārghyādibhiḥ samyagabhyarcya tu sadāśivam || 78 || 

aṣṭottaraśatādīnāṃ pañcaviṃśatikāntataḥ | 
snapanānāmekatamenopapattyābhiṣecayet || 79 || 

mahāpūjāṃ cāgnikāryaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ vidhāya tu | baliṃ 
vikīrya bhūtebhyo dattvānnādyaṃ ca dakṣiṇāḥ || 80 || 

p. 610) 

pravartayed yathāpūrvaṃ pū(ja? jā)yāmutsavādikam | 
āvāhitaśivasyāgnernirvāṇe pūrvavat kramāt || 81 || 

(ādhoyijya?) juhotyājyaṃ tvanno agnyādinā punaḥ | 
samittilacarūṃścāstrāt kṛṣṇādaṣṭasahasakam || 82 || 

jayādiniṣkṛtyantaṃ tad yathāpūrvaṃ prakalpayet | 

anāvāhitaśive vodvāsitaśive vāgnau nirvāṇe 
pūrvoditamantradravyaiḥ pratyekamaṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā 
gurumūrttidharādibhyo hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt | 

śive'gni * * naṃ spṛṣṭvā yadi syuḥ śivavahnayaḥ || 83 || 

juhoti pūrvamantrādyaiḥ kramād vivicaye'gnaye | 
laukikāgnerdavāgnervā saṃsarge śucaye'gnaye || 84 || 

pūrvadravyamantrairjuhotīti yāvat | 

śāvasūtakiśūdrādyaiḥ spṛṣṭe'gnau ca pramādataḥ | 
aśuddhadravyasamparke * * jantau sahasrakam || 85 || 

samidhāṃ juhuyāt sājyaṃ pāyasaṃ ca tilāṃstataḥ | 
siddhārthāṃśca carūn dūrvāḥ pratyekaṃ tu śataṃ śatam || 86 
|| 

mūlenāṅgairdaśāṃśena vidyeśebhyaḥ sakṛt sakṛt | astrebhyaśca 
tathā hutvā raktānnena baliṃ niśi || 87 || 

vikireduktamārgeṇa nṛttagītādimaṅgalaiḥ | evaṃ 
kṛtvāstrayāgaṃ tu saviśeṣaṃ śivaṃ yajet || 88 || 

sarvaśāntirbhavet tatra tadvat sarvatra maṅgalam | 

astrayāgādhikāraḥ | 

itthaṃ hi sarvadevānāṃ prāyaścittaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 89 || 

śuddhiṃ ca doṣaśāntiṃ ca svasvatantraiḥ samūhayet | 
svasvatantroditaiścāpi samitprabhṛtibhistathā || 90 || 

juhuyād doṣaśāntyarthaṃ svasvamastraṃ ca pūjayet | snapanaṃ ca 
yathāpūrvaṃ kṛtvā saṃpad vivardhate || 91|| 

p. 611) 

sānnidhyaṃ cāpyavacchedāt tattaddevasya jāyate | śāntyarthaṃ 
cāpi doṣāṇāṃ kāmānāṃ cāpyavāptaye || 91 || 

jayābaliṃ ca vikiret tatprakāro'pi kathyate | 
uttarāyaṇasaṃsthe'rke'pyathavā doṣasaṃbhave || 92 || 

aṣṭamyośca caturdaśyoḥ pakṣayoḥ śuklakṛṣṇayoḥ | ārdrāyāṃ 
caiva mahatīṃ śambhoḥ pūjāṃ pravartayet || 93 || 

snapayitvā pañcagavyaistathā pañcāmṛtairapi | trikālaṃ vā 
catuṣkālaṃ nityādaṣṭaguṇādhikam || 94 || 

sāgnikāryaṃ savāditragītanṛttopaśobhitam | niśāsu 
prakṛtiprasthataṇḍulaiḥ sādhitena tu || 95 || 

bhūtakrūreṇa tūktena bhūtebhyo vikired balim | mahotsavoditaiḥ 
sarvairbalimantrairyathākramam || 96 || 

śuddhodanena devebhyo bhūtebhyo bhūtakūrataḥ | mahotsavoditebhyastu 
gaṇebhyo balimādarāt || 97 || 

vikired bhojayeccāpi brāhmaṇān liṅginastathā | anyebhyo'pi ca 
mṛṣṭānnaṃ pradadyādanivāaritam || 98 || 

tadantesnapaneneśamupapattyābhiṣecayet | sarvaśāntikaro hyeṣa 
sutārorayajayapradaḥ || 99 || 

upasargagrahapretabhūtapīḍādināśakṛt | 
āyuśśrīvardhanaścāsmāt kartavyo bhūtaye nṛbhiḥ || 100 || 

prāyaścittavidhiścanityaviṣyo naimittikānāṃ tathā doṣāṇāmapi 
śāntaye nigadito yaḥ śaivatantroditaḥ | utpātapraśamaśca 
vi'svaduritakleśānvihantrī nṛṇāṃ pūjāsrasya jayābaliśca 
vijayaśrīvardhanaḥ kīrtitaḥ || 101 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde prāyaścittādipaṭalastriṣaṣṭitamaḥ || 

p. 612) 

atha catuṣṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

jīrṇoddhāravidhiṃ vakṣye liṅgaprāsādayāḥ kramāt | khaṇḍite 
sphuṭite bhinne calite patite hṛte || 1|| 

dagdhe jīrṇe'ṅgahīne ca sagarbhe vā kṣate cyute | 
ajñānādadhike vonamāne liṅge tu mānuṣe || 2|| 

pratiṣṭhite vā kṣudārthaṃ liṅge nadyabdhipīḍite | tyajanti 
mantrāstalliṅgaṃ devaścāpi yataḥ sphuṭam || 3 || 

tyaktaṃ mantraiśca devena tyājyaṃ pāṣāṇavad bhavet | 
talliṅgamāśrayantīha piśācā brahmarākṣasāḥ || 4 || 

uktairdoṣaiḥ praduṣṭaṃ cet tyājyaṃ pīṭhamapi sphuṭam | 
sakale'pi ca tulyāḥ syurete doṣāstathaiva hi || 5 || 

brahmaviṣṇvādikānāmapyanyāsāṃ pratimāsu ca | devatānāmime 
doṣāstulyāstyājyāstatastu tāḥ || 6 || 

tatra mūlālayād bāhye yāmye pūrvottare'thavā | kuryād 
bālālayaṃ mūle pañcāṃśe tu tribhāgataḥ || 7 || 

navāṃśe pañcabhistryaṃśe dvābhyāṃ bālālayaḥ smṛtaḥ | mūle 
tu paścimadvāre syānnair-ṛtyāṃ tu vānile || 8 || 

tadagre maṇḍapaṃ cāpi samalaṅkṛtya pūrvavat | tanmadhyavedyāṃ 
śayanaṃ saṅkalpyoktavidhānataḥ || 9 || 

mūlaliṅgeṣu nandeṣutryaṃśapañcatridasrakaiḥ | kṛtvā tu 
dāravaṃ liṅgaṃ sapīṭhaṃ sumanoramam || 10 || 

puṇyāha vikirakṣepakumbhāstrabhramaṇādanu | 
toraṇadvāralokeśakalaśārcanapūrvakam || 11 || 

vidyeśakumbhān paritaḥ saṃsthāpya śayanasya tu | 
haimādyanyatamaṃ kumbhaṃ śayyāyāṃ vinidhāya tuṃ || 12 || 

tīrthāmbhaḥpūrite tasmin hemaratnādisaṃyute | 
mūlāṅgabrahmamantrāṃśca vyomavyāpidvayaṃ tathā || 13 || 

gāyatrīṃ caiva sāvitrīmastramantrau ca vinyaset | pūjayecca 
yathāpūrvaṃ saṃspṛśya prajapecca tān || 14 || 

p. 613) 

śaṅkhabheryādinirghoṣaiḥ kumbhaṃ garbhagṛhaṃ nayet | 
yātrāhomaṃ tu mūlāṅgaiḥ kuryād garbhasya pūrvataḥ || 15 || 

kumbhādbhiḥ prokṣya liṅgādyaṃ śivājñāṃ śrāvayet tataḥ | 
bho bhoḥ sattvena yenedaṃ duṣṭaliṅgaṃ samāśritam || 16 || 

sa śīghrametadutsṛjya gacchatu sthānamīpsitam | atra devo 
yathāpūrvaṃ vidyāvidyeśvarairyutaḥ || 17 || 

devyā saha gaṇaiḥ śaśvat sannidhattāṃ sadāśivaḥ | 
ityuktvārghyaṃ ca dattvāsmāt piśācādīn visarjayet || 18 || 

vyāpakeśvaraśabdaśca caturthyanto namonvitaḥ | tārādiyuktaḥ 
svenaiva ṣaḍaṅgāni svajātibhiḥ || 19 || 

anena sakalīkṛtya svayaṃ tadvyāpinaṃ śivam | liṅgālayādau 
saṃsmṛtya prārthayenmanunāmunā || 20 || 

oṃ 

bhagavalliṁṅgametat tu duṣṭaṃ doṣāvahaṃ yataḥ | 
asyoddhārācchāntirastu sarvebhyo vyāpakeśvara ! || 21 || 

taduddhāre pravṛttaṃ māmadhitiṣṭheha śaṅkara! | tatheti 
devenādiṣṭaḥ śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 22 || 

kṣīrājyamadhudūrvāgrairmantrasaṃhitayā śatam | 
liṅgasañcalanārthaṃ tu sahasraṃ juhuyād ghṛtam || 23 || 

mūlād daśāṃśato'ṅgaiśca punaḥsthāpanamuddiśana | 'sataṃ 
juhoti kṣaireyyā tataḥ pāśupatāstrataḥ || 24 || 

brāhmādikānāṃ bhāgānāṃ sahasraṃ tu pṛthak pṛthak | 
saṃprokṣya śāntikumbhādbhistattadbhāge tu saṃspṛśet || 25 || 

japitvāhutisaṃkhyaṃ tu vilomārghyaṃ pradāya tu | punaḥ 
pratiṣṭhā kālena yāvatā tasya śakyate || 26 || 

tanniścityāvadhiṃ tasmai śanairvijñāpayed guruḥ | praṇavādyaṃ 
tu saṃruddhairmūlāṅgairbrahmabhistathā || 27 || 

vilomatastu liṅgādau vyāptaṃ taṃ vyāpakeśvaram | sūtrasthaṃ 
vyomavad vyāptaṃ dhyātvā kumbhe niyojayet || 28 | 

p. 614) 

brahmādibhāgagān mantrān mūlaṃ cāpi ṣaḍadhvabhiḥ | kumbhe 
tasmin samāvāhya saṃpūjyārghyādibhiḥ kramāt || 29 || 

vāsasāstreṇa saṃveṣṭya dattvārghyaṃ kumbhamuddha[kh:tta]ret | 
śirasaiva vahan gacchet prādakṣiṇyaṃ svayaṃ guruḥ || 30 || 

praveśya maṇḍape prāgvacchayyāyāṃ viniveśayet | pūrvavad 
brahmabhirdikṣu koṇeṣvaṅgairjuhoti ca || 31 || 

trikhaṇḍabhāvanā kāryā dāaruliṅgaṃ yathāpuram | 
prātarbālālaye lagne dāruliṅgaṃ sapiṇḍikam || 32 || 

saṃsthāpya kumbhagān mantrāṃstasmin devaṃ ca yojayet | abhiṣicya 
tu tatrasthamevaṃ vijñāpayecchivam || 33|| 

oṃ 

yāvanmūlālaye liṅgaṃ niṣpannaṃ syāt pratiṣṭhitam | tāvad 
dārumaye liṅge sānnidhyaṃ kuru śaṅkara ! || 34|| 

tatastatraiva gantavyamasmālliṅgāt prasīda me | sṛṣṭikrameṇa 
mantrāṃśca dhyātvā tasmin ṣaḍadhvanaḥ || 35|| 

arghyādyaiḥ prāgvadabhyarcya hutvā prāgvat trivāsaram | 
caturthadivase snānaṃ navakena vidhāya tu || 36 || 

nityapūjotsavādyaṃ yat karma tatra pravartayet | sati caṇḍeśvare 
caṇḍaṃ visṛjyāpsu vinikṣipet || 37 || 

tato hemakhanitreṇa khātvāstreṇa tu deśikaḥ | adoṣaduṣṭaṃ 
pīṭhaṃ ceduddhṛtyānyatra vinyaset || 38 || 

rakṣed yajet sa eveśo yato bālālaye'rcyate | duṣṭaṃ liṅgaṃ 
haimarajjvā baddhvā vṛṣabhayojite || 39 || 

śakaṭe tu samāropya kṣiped gādhetare'mbhasi | śailaliṅge 
vidhistvevaṃ dārujaṃ cecchivāgninā || 40|| 

dahedastreṇa ratnaṃ vā mṛnmayaṃ vāgnidāhataḥ | 
avivarṇamuduṣṭaṃ cet tadeva sthāpayet punaḥ || 41 || 

p. 615) 

lauhaṃ tadeva tu punaḥ prāgvat kṛtvā salakṣaṇam | 
pratiṣṭhāpyārcayet kuryādālaye nūtanaṃ punaḥ || 42 || 

mṛtsudhāpratimādīni varṇādyādhānataḥ punaḥ | 
nūtanānyuktamārgeṇa pratiṣṭhāpya tu pūjayet || 43 || 

piṇḍikaiva yadā duṣṭā tyaktvā tāmaparāṃ punaḥ | adhivāsya 
yathāpūrvaṃ mūlaliṅgaṃ niyojayet || 44 || 

mūlaliṅge tu niṣpanne prāgvad devāgramaṇḍape | 
kṛtvādhivāsanādyaṃ tu sthāpayed garbhamandire || 45 || 

bālaliṅgasthitaṃ devaṃ prāgvat kumbhe'dhiropya tu | sthāpite 
(bā? mū)laliṅge tu pūrvavat sanniyojayet || 46|| 

prāsāda eva jīrṇaścet tasyodhāro'tha kathyate | prāsādamantrān 
sarvāṃstu samāhṛtya yathākramam || 47 || 

pūrvoktena krameṇaiva khaḍge saṃyojya pūjayet | prāsāde tu 
suniṣpanne tanmantrān pūrvavat kramāt || 48 || 

khaḍgādādāya saṃyojya saṃprokṣya snapayecchivam | pratiṣṭhāto 
daśaguṇāṃ jīrṇoddhāre tu dakṣiṇām || 49 || 

dadyānmūrtidharebhyaścāpyācāryāya tato'dhikam | viprebhyaścaiva 
liṅgibhyastakṣabhyo'rthibhya eva ca || 50 || 

tadvat karmakarādibhyo dadyād deyāṃstu puṣkalān | liṅge 
pratiṣṭhite yad vā prāsādakaraṇe phalam || 51 || 

jīrṇoddhāre kṛte tasmād dviguṇaṃ labhate phalam | 

itthaṃ dharmād viśiṣṭājjagati tanubhṛtāṃ bhogamokṣopalabdhyai 
vidyādehasya śambhorvadanasarasijavyaktaviśvāgamārthaiḥ | 
nityādyaṃ karmacakraṃ savidhikamakhilaṃ yatra dṛśyaṃ yathāva- 
jjīrṇoddhārāvasānaṃ suraguruvibudhastaṃ kriyāpādamūce || 52 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
kriyāpāde jīrṇoddhārapaṭalāścatuṣṣaṣṭitamaḥ || 

samāptaḥ kriyāpādaḥ 

|| śrīḥ || 

īśānaśivagurudevapaddhatiḥ | 

śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevamiśraviracitā | 

(turīyo yogapādaḥ) 

atha prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

atha mokṣastu saṃsidhyet samyag jñānena dehinaḥ | jñānaṃ jāyeta 
vairāgyād vairāgyaṃ ca svabhāvataḥ || 1 || 

svabhāvo nāma saṃsārasvarūpasya nirūpaṇam | 
saṃsārastvātmabuddhiḥ syād dehe svatvena vastuṣu || 2 || 

deho'pi dvividho jñeyaḥ sthūlasūkṣmaprabhedataḥ | pṛthivyādīni 
bhūtāni śrotrādyādhārakānyapi || 3 || 

vāgādikarmendriyāṇi vātapittakaphāstathā | 
tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedosthimajjāśuklaiśca nāḍibhiḥ || 4 || 

mūlādhāre kuṇḍalinyāṃ nābhihṛtkaṇṭhamūrdhasu | 
catuṣṣaḍaṣṭajagatīvikārākṣicchadāmbujaiḥ || 5 || 

yuktaṃ sthūlaśarīraṃ syāt sūkṣmaṃ puryaṣṭakātmakam | 
tattacchabdādayaḥ pañca mano buddhirahaṅkṛtiḥ || 6 || 

dehadvayaṃ tu sādhyātmaṃ sādhibhūtādhidaivatam | 

tadyathā - 

śrotrādayaśca vāgādyāstathādhyātmāni vai pṛthak || 7 || 

śabdādivaktavyādīnāmadhibhūtatvamiṣyate | khavāyutejāṃsi 
jalaṃ pṛthivī ca tathānalaḥ || 8|| 

indro viṣṇuśca mitraśca pra(de? je) śaścādhidaivatam | 
adhyātmāni mano buddhirahaṃkāraśca tattrayam || 9 || 

p. 617) 

mantavyaṃ caiva boddhavyaṃ mānaścaivādhibhūtakam | candro jīvo 
viriñcaścāapyadhidaivā?nyanukramāt || 10 || 

guṇatrayamayī yā sā prakṛtiḥ puruṣastathā | rāgo 
vidyāditattvāni māyāntānyakhilāni tu || 11 || 

malaṃ karma ca māyā ca sarvamasya pravartakam | jāgrat svapnaḥ 
suṣuptiścetyavasthātritayaṃ tathā || 12 || 

kāmaḥ krodhaśca lobhaśca mohaśca madamatsarau | ṣaḍūrmaya ime 
vyāpye mohābdhau vyāpakāḥ smṛtāḥ || 13 || 

evambhūtaṃ śarīraṃ yadāmamṛtkumbhasannibham | janmādibhiḥ 
ṣaḍvikārairadhyastamatinaśvaram || 14 || 

asvatantraṃ karmavaśāt praviśan nirviśannapi | pravasannapi 
saṃsāre bhramatyātmā hyalakṣitaḥ || 15 || 

śarīrāṇi tathaitāni pañcadhā mānasāni ca | 
jarāyujānyaṇḍajāni svedajānyudbhidānyapi || 16 || 

tatra devādidehāḥ syurmānasāścājarāyujāḥ | jarāyujā 
manuṣyāṇāṃ paśūnāṃ ca bhavanti hi || 17|| 

sarīsṛpāhivihagaśarīrāṇyaṇḍajāni tu | 
jarāyujāścāṇḍajāśca dehāḥ syurjalacāriṇam || 18 || 

svedajāḥ krimayaḥ proktāḥ sthāvarāścodbhidā matāḥ | sarve 
svakarmavaśagā bhavanti na bhavanti ca || 19 || 

mṛtijanmajale ghore sukhaduḥkhajhaṣākule | śokamohādikalile 
tvagādhe bhavasāgare || 20|| 

unmajjanto nimajjantaḥ puṇyapāpaikabandhanaiḥ | nibaddhā dehinaḥ 
sarve svargabhūnarakādiṣu || 21 || 

māṃsāsṛkpūyaviṇmūtrasnāyumajjāsthipañjare | tvacāvṛte 
śarīre'smin saundaryaṃ smaryate kutaḥ || 22 || 

asthipañjarasāre'smin mūtraśleṣmamalāśaye | 
māṃsakeśanakhasnāyurudhiratvaksamāvṛte || 23 || 

p. 618) 

dehe cet prīyate kaścit prīyate narake'pi saḥ | 
yadvāpyajñānibhirdehe sukhabuddhyātra bhaṇyate || 24 || 

śabdādīndriyasaukhyānyapyanvayavyatirekataḥ | asārāṇi 
yathāgītaṃ mattonmattapralāpavat || 25 || 

vādayantaśca dṛśyante yathonmattā vikurvate | svarṇasaukhyaṃ 
tathopādherupādhyantarasaṅgamāt || 26 || 

vraṇādestu yathāpūyamūtrādernirgamāt sukham | 
pāmakaṇḍūtisaukhyaṃ vā tattulyaṃ surate sukham || 27 || 

cakṣurindriyasaukhyaṃ yannṛttakāntādidarśane | 
unmattaceṣṭitānnṛttaṃ na kiñcidapi hīyate || 28 || 

svakṣī sunāsā sumukhī sudatītyādidarśane | saukhyaṃ 
tvagasthimāṃsādau katarat syānmanoharam || 29 || 

āsvādyeṣu padārtheṣu rasanendriyacāpalāt | kṣuttṛṇṇivṛttyā 
sauhityaṃ duḥkhāpāyo na tat sukham || 30 || 

nidrāduḥkhaṃ yadi lasait saukhyaṃ svāpe sukhaṃ yathā | 
tadātmasukhamuddiṣṭaṃ karaṇānāṃ tu saṃhṛtau || 31 || 

ghreyeṣvapi sugandheṣu yatnāt prāpyeṣu dṛśyate | ayatnena 
vanādau ca prāptuṃ tacchakyate sukham || 32 || 

garbhavāse ca janane bālye vāsya kutaḥ sukham | asvatantrasyeva 
parairyantritasyeva pakṣiṇaḥ || 33 || 

yauvane'niṣṭasaṃyogādiṣṭalābhe viyogataḥ | 
rāgādyākrāntacittasya kutaḥ saukhyaṃ śarīriṇaḥ || 34 || 

vārdhakye'ṇpra?samarthasya viṣayāṃstu bubhutsataḥ | 
prakṣīṇendriyavṛttestu rogarāgādyupadravaiḥ || 35 || 

pīḍyamānasya tatsaukhyaṃ kuto vāsya mariṣyataḥ | mriyamāṇasya 
yad duḥkhe narake'pi na tad bhavet || 36 || 

tataḥ pāpakṛtāṃ duḥkhaṃ yamalokāya gacchatām | taddarśanena 
patatāṃ patitānāṃ patiṣyatām || 37 || 

p. 619) 

narakeṣu prasiddhaṃ hi duḥkhaṃ tasmānna bhaṇyate | yadi 
puṇyakṛdeva syāt svarge devādidehavān || 38 || 

vimānādiṣu divyeṣu bhogeṣūpanateṣvapi | dṛṣṭvā (pāpā? 
tvalpāṃ) śriyaṃ dīptāmanyeṣāmātmano'dhikām || 39 || 

santapta eṣa viṣayān bhuṅkte duḥkhaṃ dhiyā vahan | tato'pi 
kṣīṇapuṇyānāṃ patanādyavalokya tu || 40 || 

yādṛśaṃ hṛdaye duḥkhaṃ na tad varṇayituṃ kṣamam | atha 
rājyādiṣu sukhaṃ syāccet sandhyādiduḥkhinaḥ || 41 || 

putrebhyo'pi bhayaṃ yasya tasya saukhyaṃ kuto bhavet | 

atra parāśaraḥ - 

yāvataḥ kurute jantuḥ saṃbandhān manasaḥ priyān | tāvanto'sya 
nikhanyante hṛdaye śokaśaṅkavaḥ || 

yad yad gṛhe tanmanasi yatratatrāvatiṣṭhataḥ | 
[nāśadāhāpaharaṇaṃ tat tasyāsyaiva tiṣṭhati iti viṣṇupurāṇe 
paṭhyate|] nāśavyayādibhītyā kva parigrahavatāṃ sukham || 

iti | 

tathā cāhuḥ - 

yato yato nivartate tatastataḥ sukhī bhavet | nivartanāddhi sarvato 
na vetti duḥkhamaṇvapi || 

iti | 

tathāpi tṛṣṇayā jantuḥ pīḍyamāno divāniśam | 
arthādyārjanavaitṛṣṇyaṃ na kadācinnigacchati || 

tathācoktaṃ - 

jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ | 
cakṣuśśrotre ca jīryete tṛṣṇaikā nirupadravā || 

yat pṛthivyāṃ vrīhiyavaṃ hiraṇyaṃ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | 
nālamekasya tu yatastāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ duratastyajet || 

p. 620) 

ato na karmaṇā kāryaṃ prajayā vā dhanena vā | 
tyāgenaivāmṛtatvaṃ hi prāptuṃ śakyaṃ manīṣibhiḥ || 42 || 

tasmād dharmārthakāmebhyo mokṣa eva viśiṣyate | asthiratvāt 
trivargāṇāṃ dussaṃpādatayāpi ca || 43 || 

alamalamativistareṇa | prastutamevānusandhīyate | 

itthaṃ vijñāya saṃsāramasāraṃ tadvirāgataḥ | mokṣamārgaḥ 
paro yogaḥ sāṅgaḥ sādhyo vipaścitā || 44 || 

sa ca sannyasanāt samyag yogaḥ prāpyo na cānyathā | sannyāso 
muṇḍanānna syād daṇḍādergrahaṇādapi || 45 || 

kāṣāyāvaraṇādyaṃ ca muṇḍanaṃ daṇḍadhāraṇam | 
yadanyadapyevamādyaṃ dehasyoktaṃ na dehinaḥ || 46 || 

jaḍasyeha śarīrasya ghaṭakuḍyādidharmaṇaḥ | 
veṣalaṅghanamātreṇa dehī mokṣaṃ kathaṃ vrajet || 47 || 

ata eva śarīrasya kartṛtvaṃ nāpi bhoktṛtā | śarīrakarmaṇāṃ 
kartā saṃskāryastatphalārthibhiḥ || 48 || 

ata eva hi sannyāsastyāgaḥ syāt kāmyakarmaṇām | kāmyānāṃ 
karmaṇāṃ nyāsaṃ sannyāsaṃ kavayo viduḥ || 49 || 

lokārthaputraiṣaṇābhyo nivṛtto yaḥ sadaiva hi | 
svavarṇāśramayuktānāṃ tathā svasamayasya tu || 50 || 

vihitānāṃ tu dharmāṇāṃ tatphalepvanapekṣayā | 
īśvarārpaṇabuddhyā tu karaṇaṃ nyāsa iṣyate || 51 || 

tadvān yatiśca sannyāsī na syāt kevalamuṇḍitaḥ | jñeyaḥ sa 
nityasannyāsī yo na dveṣṭi na kāṅkṣati || 52 || 

brahmacārī gṛhastho vā vānaprastho'thavā yatiḥ | cīravāsā 
jaṭī vāpi dvidaṇḍo vātha [kh: sa] muṇḍitaḥ || 53 || 

vivāsāḥ śuklavastro vā kāṣāyavasano'thavā | karmasannyāsanaṃ 
kṛtvā sāṅgayogaṃ samāśritaḥ || 54 || 

p. 621) 

śivānugrahamāsādya yogī mokṣamavāpnuyāt | vijñāya 
saṃsāramasāramevaṃ vairāgyato'nugrahataśca śambhoḥ | 
saṃprāpya yogaṃ tu gurūpadeśād yogī vimuktiṃ na cirādupaiti || 
55 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
yogapāde yogalakṣaṇaṃ nāma prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 

atha dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

atha yogastu vijñeyo guṇaiśvaryavimuktidaḥ | cittavṛttinirodhaṃ tu 
yogamāha patañjaliḥ || 1 || 

yujerdhātoḥ samādhau tu kṣetrajñaparamātmanoḥ | yuktiryogaḥ 
samuddiṣṭastathācāha mahāmuniḥ || 2 || 

mano hi sarvabhūtānāṃ kāraṇaṃ bandhamokṣayoḥ | vṛttihīnaṃ 
manaḥ kṛtvā svātmānaṃ paramātmani || 3 || 

paramātmā [rātmanā sa] samāyojya yogaṃ ku * * * * | * * * * 
vimuktaḥ [k: kti] syānmukhyo'yaṃ yoga iṣyate | 

iti | 

samyak śivagataṃ cittaṃ yadā na calati sthiram | 
śivatvavyaktabhāvasya kaivalyaṃ yoga iṣyate || 3 || 

tacca rāgādidoṣāṇāṃ varjanena prakāśate | te ca naśyanti 
rāgādyā yogāṅgānāṃ niṣevaṇāt || 4 || 

yogāṅgāni ca tānyaṣṭau pravadanti hi tadvidaḥ | 

tadyathā - 

yamāśca niyamāstadvadāsanaṃ prāṇasaṃyamāḥ || 5 || 

pratyāhārā dhāraṇāśca dhyānāni ca samādhayaḥ | yamāḥ 
pañcaprakārāḥ syurniyamāścaiva pañcadhā || 6 || 

āsanāni ca pañca syuḥ prāṇāyāmāstu naikadhā | pratyāhārāḥ 
pañcavidhā dhāraṇā bahudhā smṛtāḥ || 7 || 

p. 622) 

dhyānāni naikadhā tvakaḥ samādhirathavā tridhā | ahiṃsā 
satyamasteyaṃ brahmacaryāparigrahau || 8 || 

yamāḥ pañcavidhāsteṣāṃ pṛthagbhedā bhavanti hi | 
manovākkarmabhihiṃsāstrividhāḥ prāṇināmiha || 9 || 

tābhyo nivṛttiṃ sarvatra ahiṃsāṃ paricakṣate | satyaṃ 
yathārthakathanaṃ sarvabhūtahitaṃ ca yat [tat parapīḍākaraṃ 
satyaṃ yadā] || 10 || 

parapīḍākaraṃ satyamevaṃ saytaṃ vidurbudhāḥ | asatyamapi 
bhūtānāṃ hitaṃ cet satyameva tat || 11 || 

parapīḍākaraṃ satyaṃ yadā maunaṃ tadā bhajet | anyaiḥ 
parigṛhītānāṃ tyaktānāṃ vāśramādiṣu || 12 || 

nikṣiptānāṃ tṛṇānāṃ vā karmaṇā manasā girā | 
parārthānāmanādānamasteyaṃ paramaṃ smṛtam || 13 || 

brahmacaryamiti prāhurindriyāṇāṃ tu saṃyamam | 
tatrāpyupasthaviṣayanivṛttiṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 14 || 

kintu 

darśanasparśanāpekṣāsaṅkalpābhāṣaṇādibhiḥ | 
yoṣitsaṃbhogavaimukhyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ paraṃ viduḥ || 15 || 

tatrāpi ca gṛhasthānāṃ svadārānnavyatikramāt | 
ṛtusnātābhigamanaṃ brahmacaryaṃ paraṃ smṛtam || 16 || 

a[k: ā]rjanakṣayasaṃrakṣāhiṃsādoṣādidarśanāt | 
asvīkaraṇamarthānāṃ mukhyaḥ syādaparigrahaḥ || 17 || 

bhikṣūṇāmayamuddiṣṭa anyeṣāmanyathā smṛtaḥ | brahmacārī 
gṛhastho vā vānaprastho'thavā muniḥ || 18 || 

sakuṭumbastu yastasya gurvādīnāṃ tu puṣṭaye | 
asatpratigrahebhyastu nivṛttiraparigrahaḥ || 19 || 

|| evaṃ yamāḥ || 

niyamāḥ śaucasantoṣau svādhyāyastapa eva ca | 
tadvadīśvarapūjeti pañca bhinnāstu te punaḥ || 20 || 

p. 623) 

śaucaṃ tu śuddhirvijñeyā manovākkāyakarmaṇām | 
acintanamakṛtyānāṃ yat tacchauca tu mānasam || 21 || 

aklī(naṃ? baṃ) vācikaṃ syāt tu kāyikaṃ tu mṛdā jalaiḥ | 
malānāṃ kṣālanañcāntaḥkaraṇasya viśodhanam || 22 || 

pāpānāmananuṣṭhānaṃ karmiṇāṃ śaucamiṣyate | 
varṇāśramādidharmāṇāmavirodhāgatena tu || 23 || 

dhanadhānyādinā vṛttyā tṛptiḥ santoṣa ucyate | 
(ga)teṣvananuśokaḥ syād bhaviṣyārtheṣvalolatā || 24 || 

vartamāneṣvasaktiśca santoṣaḥ paripaṭhyate | 
harṣāgameṣvanutsekaḥ śokasthāneṣvaśokatā || 25 || 

samatā cāpi sarveṣu so'pi santoṣa ucyate | praṇavasya 
tathābhyāsastathopaniṣadāmapi || 26 || 

tatphalānabhisandhānāt svasvamantrajapo'pi ca | svādhyāya iti 
nirdiṣṭastrividho'pi ca yoginām || 27 || 

tathācāhuḥ - 

svādhyāyād yogamāsīta yogāt svādhyāyamātmani | 
svādhyāyayogasampattyā paramātmā prakāśate || 

śabdabrahma ca tad brahma veditavye ubhe api | śabdabrahmaṇi 
niṣṇātaḥ paraṃ brahmādhigacchati || 

iti | 

ekabhuktopavāsādyaiḥ kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādibhiḥ | karśanaṃ tu 
śarīrasya yattattapa udāhṛtam || 28 || 

tatrāpyanaśanaṃ neṣṭaṃ neṣṭamatyaśanaṃ tathā | 
vratacoditakālāśī tapasvī yogabhāg bhavet || 29 || 

tathācāha bhagavān - 

nātyaśnatastu yogo'sti nacaikāntamanaśnataḥ | 
nacātisvapnaśīlasya jāgrato nāpi cārjuna! || 

p. 624) 

yuktāhāravihārasya yuktaceṣṭasya karmasu | yuktasvapnāvabodhasya 
yogo bhavati duḥkhahā || 

iti | 

ābhyantaraistathā bāhyairdravyairgandhādibhiḥ kramāt | 
coditārādhanaṃ śambhoryat tadīśvarapūjanam || 30 || 

tatrāpyanabhisandhāya phalaṃ bhaktyopapattitaḥ | devasyeṣṭasya 
yajanaṃ karmaṇā manasāpi ca || 31 || 

yogināṃ yogasidhyarthaṃ śastamīśvarapūjanam | yājñavalkyo 
vasiṣṭhaśca yogācāryau mahāmunī || 32 || 

pṛthagyamāṃśca niyamān daśabhedānihocatuḥ | ahiṃsā 
satyamasteyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ dayārjavam || 33 || 

kṣamā dhṛtirmitāhāraḥ śaucaṃ ceti yamādayaḥ | tapaḥ santoṣa 
āstikyaṃ dānamīśvarapūjanam || 34 || 

siddhāntaśravaṇaṃ caiva hvīrmatiśca? japo hutam | 

ete tu niyamāḥ | iti 

|| niyamāḥ || 

āsanānyapi coktāni bahudhā pūrvapaddhatau || 35 || 

teṣāṃ pañcaiva śastāni yogasiddhikarāṇi vai | svastikaṃ 
padmasaṃjñaṃ ca bhadraṃ yogāsanaṃ tathā || 36 || 

gomukhaṃ ceti teṣāṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ pṛthagucyate | 

upaviśya tu viṣṭare'tha jānvorvivare'ṅguṣṭhanipīḍanaṃ 
vidhāya | ṛjumadhyagalakṣaṇāgrakāyo bhavati svastikamāsanaṃ 
niviṣṭam || 37 || 

caraṇāgrayugaṃ tathopariṣṭādadhiropyoruyugasya mūladeśe | 
upaviśya pureva padmasaṃjñaṃ kathitaṃ tadviparītatastu bhadram || 
38 || 

adhiropya tu dakṣiṇāṅghrimūrāvatha savyaṃ caraṇaṃ tu 
dakṣiṇorau | adhiropya pureva sūpaviṣṭo yadi yogāsanamiṣṭadaṃ 
tadāhuḥ || 39 || 

vṛṣaṇe tu nigṛhya vāmajaṅghāpadagulphe tvadhirūḍhasasphigurūḥ 
| uparisthitadakṣiṇorujānuḥ khalu yogī sa tu gomukhāsanasthaḥ || 
40 || 

|| āsanāni || 

p. 625) 

prāṇasya dhāraṇaṃ dehe prāṇāyāma itīritaḥ || 41 || 

sa ca naikavidhaḥ prokto yogaśāstravi'sāradaiḥ | pūrakaḥ 
kumbhakaścaiva recakaśceti te trayaḥ || 42 || 

prāṇasaṃyamanānāṃ tu khātyānyaṅgānyanukramāt | (?) 
tribhiraṅgairyutastryaṃga syākutpūrakaṃ vinā (?) || 43 || 

nāsāpuṭena vāmena pūrayedudare'nilam | 
nirdiṣṭodghātamātrābhirvijñeyaḥ sa tu pūrakaḥ || 44 || 

pūritasyāthavā vāyoḥ kevalasya nirodhataḥ | saṃpūrṇakumbhavat 
tiṣṭhed yadāsau kumbhakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 45 || 

vāmetareṇa ghrāṇena (mā? ma)rutaḥ pūritasya tu | śanaiḥ 
krameṇa yo mokṣo recakaḥ paripaṭhyate || 46 || 

tatra ṣoḍaśamātrastu sāmānyaḥ pūrako mataḥ | kumbhakaḥ 
ṣaṣṭimātraḥ syāt pañcoddhātastu saṃsmṛtaḥ || 47 || 

yugmoddhāto recakaḥ syāccaturviṃśatimātrakaḥ | prāṇāyāmo 
hyayaṃ mando madhyo'smād dviguṇo bhavet || 48 || 

triguṇastūttamo jñeyaḥ krameṇābhyāsayogataḥ | agarbhāśca 
sagarbhāśca prāṇāyāmāstu te smṛtāḥ || 49 || 

antarmantrajapopetāḥ prāṇāyāmāḥ sagarbhakāḥ | 
antarjapavihīnā ye te tvagarbhā iti smṛtāḥ || 50|| 

prāṇayāmādagarbhāt tu sagarbhaḥ śreṣṭha ucyate | 

tadyathā - 

kumbhīkṛtyodare vāyuṃ svasvamantraṃ dhiyā japet || 51 || 

prāṇāyāmaṃ sagarbhaṃ tu kuryāt tadgatamānasaḥ | ekākṣaraḥ 
svamantraścet tasya syād dviśataṃ japaḥ || 52 || 

pratyakṣaravivṛddhyātvā triṃśadvarṇānanukramāt | bhāvayi[kh: 
hāpayi]tvāyataprāṇaḥ prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret || 53 || 

p. 626) 

aṣṭārṇādiprakṛtyantaṃ tatrāpyekaikalopataḥ | prāṇāyāmā 
vidhātavyāstattaddhyānopabṛṃhitāḥ || 54 || 

tatra vijñāya dehaṃ ca nāḍīrvāyuṃ ca tatsthitam | tacchuddhiṃ 
ca vidhāyātha prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret || 55 || tadyathā - 

ṣaṇṇavatyaṅgulo deho deho labdhāṅgulaiḥ svakaiḥ | ūrdhvaṃ 
śarīrādadhikaṃ prāṇaḥ syād dvādaśāṅgulam || 56 || 

meḍhrādūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ tu dehamadhyamudīritam | mūlādhāraḥ 
sa ca tryaśro devādīnā nṛṇāmapi || 57 || 

paśvādīnāṃ tu vedāśrastvaṇḍajānāṃ tu vartulam | 
catuṣpadānāṃ hṛnmadhye kroḍamadhye'ṇḍajanmanām || 58 || 

mūlādūrdhvaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ nābhikando navāṅgulāt | 
nābhicakraṃ tadūrdhvaṃ tu dvādaśāramasusthitiḥ || 59 || 

nābheradhastāt kandākhye kuṇḍalinyaṣṭavartulā | 
prasuptabhujagākārā caturaṅgulavistṛtā || 60 || 

dvāsaptatisahasrāṇi nāḍyastanmadhyanirgatāḥ | 
aṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyāḥ syustāsāṃ mukhyāstu nāḍayaḥ || 61 || 

tāsāṃ ca daśa vai śreṣṭhā iḍādyāstāsvapi trayam | iḍā 
piṅgā suṣumnā ca gāndhārī hastijihvikā || 62 || 

suyaśālambuṣā pūṣā kuhūścaiva ca śaṅkhinī | etāsviḍā 
piṅgalā ca suṣumnā cottamāḥ smṛtāḥ || 63 || 

tāsāmatha suṣumnākhyā brahmanāḍī parā smṛtā | 

iti nāḍīdaśakam || 

vimalā ghoṣaṇī pṛthvī tatastvāpyāyanī matā || 64 || 

tejovatī vāyavī ca gaganā caiva rodhanī | rasāvāhā ca 
mṛdvaṅgī snaṃsanī? cāpi marśanī || 65 || 

śabdasparśavahe dūrṇā surūpā rasadhāraṇī | sarvagā ceti 
nirdiṣṭā nāḍayo'ṣṭādaśa kramāt || 66 || p. 627) 

atha prāṇādayaḥ pañca nāgādyāścāpi pañca hi | prāṇastu 
hṛtpadmagata āsanāddhṛdayasthitiḥ || 67 || 

niḥśvasocchvāsakāsādīn kurvan vakṣaḥ samāśritaḥ | prayāṇaṃ 
kurute nityaṃ ya(syā? smāt) prāṇaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 68 || 

avāṅmūtramalādīnāmapāno[k: nāṃ vyāno ha](?) hastādisandhigaḥ 
| hānopādānakarmā ca tasmād vyāna iti smṛtaḥ || 69 || 

ūrdhvaṃ nayatyudānastu nābherāśirasi sthitaḥ | 
gātranetravikārādyaṃ karmodānasya tu smṛtam || 70 || 

samānaḥ sarvakāyaṃ tu vyāpya sandhiṣu ca sthitaḥ | 
tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedosthisaṃsthā nāgādivāyavaḥ || 71 || 

lalāṭikoraśśaṅkhāṃsanābhisthāste tvanukramāt (?) | 

atha varṇāḥ - 

nīlendragopagokṣīravidyudarkendusaprabhāḥ || 72 || 

kundabhinnāñjanārkāśmakusumbhakusumopamāḥ | 
āhārapacanādyantaṃ prāṇakṛtyamitīritam || 73 | 

poṣaṇādyaṃ samānasya karmeti paripaṭhyate | udgārādyaṃ tu 
nāgasya kūrmasyonmīlanādikam || 74 || 

kṛkarasya kṣutaṃ karma jṛmbhādyaṃ devadattajam | dhanañjayasya 
śo(bhā? ṣādyaṃ) mṛtaṃ ca na vimuñcati || 75 || 

madhyena tu śarīrasya suṣumnā sūtravat sthitā | 
bindormūrdhānamāsādya brahmarandhreṇa nirgatā || 76 || 

iḍā ca piṅgalā caiva vāmato'syāśca dakṣiṇe | suṣumnāyāṃ 
sthite vāmadakṣiṇaprāṇayoḥ sṛte [kh: smṛ] || 77 || 

iḍāpṛṣṭhāttu gāndhārī savyanetravinirgatā | hastijihvā ca 
vāmāṅghreraṅguṣṭhāgrād vinirgatā || 78 || 

suyaśā dakṣiṇasyāṅghrerjyṣṭhikāgrāntanirgamā | alambuṣā 
tvadho nābheḥ pāyumūlāntanirgamā || 79 || 

p. 628) 

pūṣā tu piṅgalā[kh: kuṇḍalā]pṛṣṭhād dakṣiṇaśrotranirgatā 
| nāḍayo vimalādyāstu daśa hastāgranirgatāḥ || 80 || 

kuhūstu piṅgalāpṛṣṭhād dakṣiṇā[k: ṇo]kṣivinirgatā | 
viśvodarodaraṃ yātā sarasvatyapi meḍhragā || 81 || 

antassuṣirasaṃyuktāḥ sarvā apica nāḍayaḥ | pūrṇaraktāśca 
tāḥ sarvāḥ padmatantuvi * * * || 82 || 

tāsāṃ śākhopaśākhānāṃ bhedastu bahudhā smṛtaḥ | dehād 
bahirnirgatāgrā romasaṃjñāḥ śarīragāḥ || 83 || 

śmaśrūṇi mukhajātāni keśāḥ śirasi nirgatāḥ | tisraḥ 
koṭyo'rdhakoṭiśca keśaromāṇi dehagāḥ || 84 || 

jarāyujānāṃ deheṣu paśūnāṃ triguṇāḥ smṛtāḥ | pakṣiṇāṃ 
tu tato'rdhārdhaṃ sirāromāṇi saṃkhyayā || 85 || 

sirāromādiniyamo nahi kīṭādijātiṣu | sthāvarāṇāmapi tathā 
sarve te prāṇinaḥ [nā] smṛtāḥ || 86 || 

evaṃ nāḍīrviditvā tu prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret | 

evaṃ yamāśca niyamā (ni? śca) tathāsanāni prāṇādayaśca 
pavanā api nāḍicakram | yogasya yā[kh: hā]ni bahiraṅgatayoditāni 
sevyāni tāni viditāni yathopadeśam || 87 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
yogapāde yogalakṣaṇādipaṭalo dvitīyaḥ || 

atha tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

atha yogaṃ vividiṣuḥ prāpya yogavidaṃ gurum | 
śuśrūṣārthapradānādyairārādhya paritoṣya ca || 1 || 

tasmād vijñāya yogaṃ tu dattvā tu gurudakṣiṇām | anujñātastu 
guruṇā gatvā deśaṃ manoramam || 2 || 

p. 629) 

puṇyakṣetranadītīrthavanasānumadādikam | tatrāśrame maṭhe 
vātha prājya[k: ṇya]mūlaphalodake || 3 || 

grāme devālaye vāpi svagṛhe vā manorame | pariśuddhā(tma)vān 
yogī nissaṃgo vijitendriyaḥ || 4 || 

svavarṇāśramakarmāṇi coditāni samācaran | yuktāhāravihārastu 
yuktasvapnāvabodhanaḥ || 5 || 

śāntastriṣavaṇasnāyī sarvatra samadarśanaḥ | 
picutūlādisaṃpūrṇa āsane sottaracchade || 6 || 

viśuddhe samyagāsīno vijitāsanamāsthitaḥ | vināyakaṃ guruṃ 
cātha namaskṛtya tataḥ śivau || 7 || 

ṛjukāyaśirogrīvaḥ kṛtvāntaryajanaṃ hṛdi | yogaṃ yuñjīta 
matimān na drutaṃ na vilambitam || 8 || 

atha ye granthayaḥ pañca bhūtaśuddhau pradarśitāḥ | 
hṛtkaṇṭhatālubhrūmadhyabrahmarandhrasthitāḥ kramāt || 9 || 

tānūrdhvavāyunā bhittvā muktvā dakṣiṇanāsayā | 
vāmanāsāpuṭenātha pūrayenmarutodaram || 10 || 

pūrakastu sa vijñeyo mātrāṣoḍaśa(kā? ko) vidhiḥ | 
nirundhyānnirgamaṃ tasya kumbhakākhyaḥ sa tu smṛtaḥ || 11 || 

sa cāpi ṣaṣṭimātraḥ syād recakastasya recanāt | pidhāya 
vāmaghrāṇaṃ tu dakṣiṇenaiva recayet || 12 || 

sa tu recaka uddiṣṭo mānaṃ teṣāṃ nigadyate | pūrake 
dvyaṣṭamātrābhirnābhipadme caturmukham || 13 || 

akāramūrtimaguṇaṃ samādhisthaṃ caturbhujam | kumbhake ca 
catuṣṣaṣṭimātrāmātraṃ tu dhārayet || 14 || 

ukāramūrtiṃ śaṅkhābhaṃ vāsudevaṃ hṛdambuje | 
śaṅkhacakradharaṃ saumyaṃ samādhisthaṃ caturbhujam || 15 || 

kirīṭinaṃ smarecchaktyā yāvat tāvat tu kumbhayet | rudraṃ 
makāramūrtiṃ tu bhrūmadhyakamale smaran || 16 || 

p. 630) 

śuklavarṇaṃ samādhisthaṃ caturbāhuṃ trilocanam | 
eṇaṭaṅkadharaṃ saumyamindumauliṃ kapardinam || 17 || 

mātrādvādaśamātraṃ tu dakṣiṇenaiva recayet | atha praṇavato 
vāyuṃ samāpūrya bhruvo'ntarāt || 18|| 

bindumatyakṣare tasmin niyamyātmānamātmani | manasā tapadoṅkāraṃ 
japenmātratrayādhikam || 19|| 

eṣa prāṇajayopāyo dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradaḥ | 
bhūtaśuddhyuktamārgeṇa prāṇāyāmāstu pañca te || 20 || 

śoṣaṇādyāstrayaśca syuḥ sahaitān pṛthagācaret | 
sandhyayorvāyumākṛṣya piban vāggmī ca jāyate || 21 || 

vyādhayo hyasya naśyanti māsān māsaistu vā kramāt | badhiro 
mūrdhnyathātmānamādhāyāpūrya mārutam || 22 || 

pidhāya sarvadvārāṇi vyomendoramṛtāplutam | karṇābhyāṃ 
visṛjed vāyuṃ bādhiryādeṣa mucyate || 23 || 

pārśvayorvātha nābhau vā dhārayed gulmaśūlanut | yatra yatra 
rujā dehe tatra tatra tu mārutam || 24 || 

āropya prāṇaniyamāt taṃ taṃ rogaṃ vyapohati | athāpānaṃ 
samutkṛṣya vahnisthāne niyojayet || 25|| 

nirundhyācca ṣaḍakṣāṇi tato nādaḥ pravartate | 
nābherāmūrdhato vīṇādhvanirnādaḥ pravartate || 26 || 

suṣumnayordhvaṅgamayā tacchrutvāsau vimucyate | brahmarandhreṇa 
tasyātha prāṇo'pyuccaratīcchayā || 27 || 

hṛdayāmbhoruhāntaḥsthaḥ prāṇo haṃsa itīrayan | ucchvāsaṃ 
janayecchaśvadahorātre tu saṃkhyayā || 28 || 

ṣaṣṭyuchvāsaḥ smṛtaḥ prāṇaḥ ṣaṭ prāṇā ghaṭikā smṛtā | 
ghaṭikānāṃ smṛtaḥ ṣaṣṭyā tvahorātrastu mānuṣaḥ || 29 || 

śvāsaniḥśvāsavicchedaḥ prāṇāyāmāt pravartate | athodare 
nābhipadme dhyātvā tu caturānanam || 30 || 

p. 631) 

akāramūrtimiḍayā pūrayenmarutodaram | kumbhīkṛtya yathāpūrvaṃ 
dhiyaiva praṇavaṃ japan || 31 || 

sthirīkṛtya tu saṃhṛtya recayed dakṣiṇena tu | athavā 
hṛdayābjasthaṃ vāsudevaṃ caturbhujam || 32 || 

śaṅkhacakradharaṃ saumyaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ kirīṭinam | 
caturbāhumudārasthamukāramayavigraham || 33 || 

smarañjapan dhiyā tāraṃ pūrvavat pūrakumbhakau | recakaṃ ca 
vidhāya syāt prāṇāyāmastu vaiṣṇavaḥ || 34 || 

bhruvorantarato'mbhoje makāramayavigraham | bhasmāṅgarāgadhavalaṃ 
rudraṃ dhyāyaṃstrilocanam || 35 || 

sūpaviṣṭaṃ caturbāhuṃ pūrvavat praṇavaṃ japet | 
pūrakādyairyathāpūrvaṃ raudro'yaṃ prāṇasaṃyamaḥ || 36 || 

bindusthāne'mbujāsīnamaṣṭabāhuṃ caturmukham | īśvaraṃ 
proktarūpādiṃ dhyāyaṃstāraṃ japan dhiyā || 37 || 

pūrakādyairyathāpūrvaṃ prāṇāyāmo'yamaiśvaraḥ | tathaiva 
mūrdhni kamale dhyāyan devaṃ sadāśivam || 38 || 

tāraṃ japan dhiyā prāgvat prāṇānāyamya pūrvavat | 
sarvadoṣaharo'yaṃ syāt sādeśaḥ prāṇasaṃyamaḥ || 39 || 

kāraṇādhīśasaṃyuktāḥ pañcaite prāṇasaṃyamāḥ | 
sarvakalmaṣadoṣaghnāḥ sarve sarvārthasādhakāḥ || 40 || 

yogasiddhikarāḥ pañca prāṇāyāmā bhavanti hi | atha 
hṛtpadmamadhye vā vi(ndū? ndau) vā vyomapaṅkaje || 41 || 

sūryādimaṇḍalādhīśatattvatattveśamūrtibhiḥ | 
puryaṣṭakāṣṭacchadane svasvāṅgāvaraṇānvite || 42 || 

yo yo yasyā devatāyā bhaktastāṃ tatra saṃsmaran | tattanmantraṃ 
japan buddhyā pūrakādikrameṇa tu || 43 || 

prāṇasaṃyamanaṃ kurvan yogasiddhimavāpnuyāt | athavā 
hṛdayābjādau paśyañ jyotirnirañjanam || 44 || 

p. 632) brahmādikāraṇopādhinirmuktaṃ ciddhanaṃ śivam | 
dhyāyaṃstrimātraṃ cinmātrapraṇavaṃ vā dhiyā japan || 45 || 

prāṇāyāmaṃ prakurvīta na cirāt siddhimaśnute mūlābjāt 
kuṇḍalinyāstu dhyāyañcchaktiṃ vinirgatām || 46 || 

vidyullekhopamāmūrdhvaṅgamāmā vyomapa"nkajā(n? t) | 
paramāmṛtaniḥṣyandaiḥ plāvyamānāṃ tato'pi hi || 47 || 

nivṛttāṃ punarāyāntīṃ mūlāmbhojaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | 
suṣumnayordhvaṃ gacchantīmamṛtāsāravarṣiṇīm || 48 || 

dhyāyañcchaktiṃ parāṃ sūkṣmāṃ cinmātra(praṇavaṃ) tu vā | 
japan dhiyā yathāpūrvaṃ prāṇānāyamya yogavit || 49 || 

yogasiddhimavāpnoti nacirānnātra saṃśayaḥ | athavā 
praṇavādyāṃ tu saptavyāhṛtipūrvikām || 50 || 

gāyatrīṃ śirasopetāṃ triḥ paṭhan manasā hṛdi | vyomni vā 
paramātmānaṃ sāvitrīṃ sūryameva vā || 51 || 

dhyāyan prāguktamārgeṇa pūrakādikrameṇa tu | prāṇasaṃyamanaṃ 
kurvan yogī siddhimavāpnuyāt || 52 || 

ṣaḍbhirdvādaśabhiścātha tathā ṣoḍaśabhiḥ kramāt | 
manovākkarmajānīha pātakāni vināśayet || 53 || 

prāṇāyāmastataścāpi dviguṇaistriguṇairapi | 
aṣṭottarasatasyāpi (?) bhrūṇahatyāṃ ca nāśayet || 54 || 

atra yājñavalkyavasiṣṭhau - 

api bhrūṇahanaṃ māsāt punātyaharahaḥ kṛtaḥ | ṛtutrayāt 
punātyenaṃ janmāntarakṛtādaghāt || vatsarādiha sarvajño 
brahmaviccāpi jāyate | prasvedakampotthānānāṃ jananāḥ 
kuṃbhakāḥ (punaḥ) || 

kaniṣṭhamadhyaśreṣṭhāḥ syuḥ phalaṃ teṣāṃ ca tādṛśam | 
prāṇāyāmaiḥ kramābhyastairvijitāḥ syuśca vāyavaḥ || 

p. 533) niḥśvāsocchvasanādyaṃ ca vinā jñānaṃ ca śakyate | 
vinaiva pūrakaṃ tadvad recakaṃ ca vinaiva tu || kumbhakenaiva 
suciramapi tiṣṭhejjitānilaḥ | manojava(i?ga)tiśca syād 
dūrādarthāṃśca paśyati || 

khecaro dvādaśābdena jarāpalitavarjitaḥ | cirajīvī ca bhavati 
tato dviguṇavatsaraiḥ || 

ṛṣigandharvadevādīn paśyatyābhāṣate'pi ca | tato'pi 
dviguṇairvarṣairlabhate cāṇimādikān || 

prāṇāyāmādhikāraḥ | 

indriyāṇāṃ yathāsvaṃ svaṃ viṣayaṃ paridhāvatām | 
balādāharaṇaṃ teṣāṃ pratyāhāraṃ pracakṣate || 55 || 

karmaṇāṃ vi(ji? hi)tānāṃ tu nityādīnāṃ vidhiṃ vinā | manasā 
hṛdyanuṣṭhānaṃ pratyāhāraṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 56 || 

athavāṣṭādaśasthāneṣvākṛṣyādhāya mārutam | svavaśe 
sthāpanaṃ kecit pratyāhāraṃ vadanti hi || 57 || 

tāni tāni sthānāni - 

pādāṅguṣṭhadvayaṃ gulphe jaṅghe jānūrupāyavaḥ | meḍhraṃ 
kaṭistataḥ kando nābhī hṛdayavakṣasī || 58 || 

kaṇṭhakūpaṃ tathā tālu ghrāṇaṃ netre bhrumadhyakam | mūrdhā 
cāṣṭādaśaiteṣu sthānāt sthānaṃ krameṇa tu || 59 || 

āhṛtya dhā?raṇaṃ vāyoḥ pratyāhāraḥ smṛto budhaiḥ | anena 
rogaśāntiḥ syādāyuṣo vardhanaṃ tathā || 60 || 

pratyāhārādhikāraḥ | 

yamādyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ (ka?)stairviśuddhasya tu yoginaḥ | 
ātmanyavasthitiṃ buddherdhāraṇaṃ sampracakṣate || 61 || 

pradeśāvasthitaṃ dehe buddhestu marutā saha | * * * * * * * * * * * 
* * * * * || 62 || 

p. 534) 

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * | * * * * * bhūteṣu brahmādīn 
kāraṇeśvarān || 63 || 

jānvādibhūtaśuddhyuktamārgeṇa svasvabījataḥ | smṛtvā buddhiṃ 
tu tatraiva pratītyantaravarjitām || 64 || 

saṃsthāpya prāṇasahitāṃ dhāraṇābhiśca pañcabhiḥ | 
tribhistribhirbhave * * * * * * * * * * || 65 || 

brahmādīn kāraṇeśāṃstu svaiḥsvaiḥ saṃyojya kāraṇaiḥ | 
praṇavākṣarasambhedāt kṣityādyairmaṇḍalākṣaraiḥ || 66 || 

niṣkale dvādaśāntasthe śive saṃyojya ciddhane | tanmayaṃ ca 
svamātmānaṃ sarvagaṃ? sarvavedinā || 67 || 

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * | * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * bhāk || 
68 || 

dhāraṇādhikāraḥ | 

atha dhyānaṃ dvidhā proktaṃ sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ tathā | sākāraṃ 
sakalaṃ dhyānaṃ nirākāraṃ tu niṣkalam || 69 || 

caturbhujādiśuklādidvitryakṣaikānanādibhiḥ | 
bhedairiṣṭasurākārasmaraṇaṃ hṛdayādiṣu || 70 || 

sākāradhyānamuddiṣṭaṃ nirākāramathocyate | hṛtpadme vā 
bhruvormadhye bindau vā dvādaśāntage || 71 || 

laiṅgikaṃ paramaṃ jyotirdhyāyedaṅguṣṭhamātrakam | 
kadambagolakākāraṃ bhābhāsitadigantaram || 72 || 

tasmānnīvāraśūkābhaṃ jyotirūrdhvaṃ suṣumnayā | nirgataṃ 
dvādaśāntasthaśivenāpyekatāṃ gatam || 73 || 

svedeharomakūpebhyo niryajjyotiśśikhojjvalam | viśvamāvṛtya tu 
vyāptaṃ dhyāyenniścalamānasaḥ || 74 || 

dhyānānāmuttamaṃ tvetad yogaścāyaṃ paro mataḥ | evaṃ santa[kh: 
ta]tayuktātmā yogī nirdhūtabandhanaḥ || 75 || 

p. 635) aṇimādiguṇaiśvaryāṇyadhigamyāpyavismitaḥ | 
ṣaḍūrmibhirasaṃspṛṣṭo maitrādiguṇavarjitaḥ || 76 || 

kṣamādamaśamopetaḥ sarvabhūtānukampakaḥ | chittvā guṇamayān 
pāśān paraṃ nirvāṇamṛcchati || 77 || 

dhāraṇānāṃ dvādaśakairāyataṃ dhyānamiṣyate | dhyānād 
dvādaśakāyāmaḥ samādhirbhavati sphuṭam || 78 || 

dhyānādhikāraḥ | 

samādhiḥ samabhāvaḥ syājjīvātmaparamātmanoḥ | 
tadvacchivāhvayaṃ brahma paraṃjyotiḥ sunirmalam || 79 || 

ekaṃ jñānaghanaṃ śāntaṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam | 
avasthātrayanirmuktaṃ ṣaḍbhāvavikṛteḥ param || 80 || 

sarvānugrāhakaṃ viśvavyāpi nityaṃ nirañjanam | 
ākāśādimahābhūtaiḥ śabdādyairviṣayairapi || 81 || 

daśendriyamanobuddhisāha"nkāraguṇairapi | prāṇādibhiḥ prakṛtyā 
ca purogābhyāmavidyayā || 82 || 

niyatyā kalayā kālamāyābhyāṃ ca vivarjitam | 
sādeśeśvaravidyābhiḥ śaktyā cākhilakāraṇam || 83 || 

nādāntabhāsakaṃ śaśvat pañcakṛtyaikahetumat | anādyantaṃ para 
sūkṣmaṃ tad yo'haṃ so'hamityapi || 84 || 

cittādhānaṃ śive samyak sa samādhiriti smṛtaḥ | yadā samarasaṃ 
cittaṃ sarvatra samadarśanāt || 85 || 

rāgādidoṣarahitaṃ heyopādeyaniḥspṛham | āhitaṃ syācchive 
śaśvat samādhiḥ paramaḥ smṛtaḥ || 86 || 

anātmabuddhidehe'sminnasvabudhiśca vastuṣu | eṣaṇātrayamuktasya 
karmaputrārthavarjanāt || 87 || 

sarvārambhaparityāgāt sarvasaṅgavivarjanāt | sarvavyāpini 
cinmātre śivenaikyena bhāvanā || 88 || 

p. 636) 

avicchedena satataṃ samādhiḥ pā(śamocanaḥ) | * * * * * * * * * * * 
* ta eva vā || 89 || 

jighrato maunino vācaṃ bruvataḥ śayitasya vā | āsīnasyāpi 
miṣato mīlitākṣasya tiṣṭhataḥ || 90 || 

jāgrataḥ svapato vāpi svapnān vā paripaśyataḥ | gacchato'pi 
yadā cetaḥ samādhisthasya niścalam || 91 || 

karaṇānāṃ tu saṃhārādavyaktirviṣayeṣvapi | sa yogaḥ paramo 
jñeyastadvān yogīndra ucyate || 92 || 

aiśvaryāṇyaṇimādīni yogasyāvāntaraṃ phalam | 
aṣṭaiśvaryaguṇā yogasyāntarāyā bhavanti hi || 93 || 

te(ṣa? ṣu)yoga * * * * * * * nābhirocayet | phalaṃ hi mokṣo yogasya 
tasmāt tadabhirocayet || 94 || 

evaṃ sāṅgo'tra yogastu samāsāt saṃpradarśitaḥ | saṃsmṛtya 
yogaśāstrebhyaḥ śivānugrahataḥ sphu(ṭam) || 95 || 

* * * tra hi mukhyamitthamuditaṃ bhogā yato vāñchitāḥ 
paśvādipravicāracāruviśadajñānakriyāyogataḥ | 
aṣṭaiśvaryaguṇāstathaiva sulabhaṃ niḥśreyasaṃ śreya(sā) 
tāmīśānaśivo'bhyadhād suraguruḥ siddhāntatāpaddhatim || 96 || 

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau siddhāntasāre uparibhāge 
yogapāde prāṇāyāmādipaṭalastṛtīyaḥ | 

yogapādaḥ samāptaḥ || 

samāptā ceyamīśānaśivagurudevasya kṛtiḥ 
siddhāntasārapaddhatiḥ || 

śubhaṃ bhūyāt || 


###########   END OF FILE  #######